DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

BROWN BURTHOGGE

DICTIONARY '

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

EDITED BY

LESLIE STEPHEN

VOL. VII.
BROWN BURTHOGGE

MACMILLAN AND CO.

LONDON : SMITH, ELDER, & CO.
1886

y

DA
D|

V-7

^'^\r.i

LIST OF WHITEES

IN THE SEVENTH VOLUME.

0. A OSMUND AIRY.

A. J. A. ... SIR A. J. ARBUTHNOT, K.C.S.I.

T. A. A. . . T. A. ARCHER.

P. B.-A. ... P. BRUCE-AUSTIN, LL.D.

W. E. A. A. W. E. A. AXON.

G. F. E. B. G. F. EUSSELL BARKER.

T. B THOMAS BAYNE.

G. V. B. . . G. VERB BENSON.

G. T. B. . . Gr. T. BETTANY.

A. C. B. . . A. C. BICKLEY.

W. Gr. B. . . THEKEV. PROFESSOR BLAIKIE,D.D.

Gr. C. B. . . Gr. C. BOASE.

H. B HENRY BRADLEY.

J. B JAMES BRITTEN.

J. T. B. . . . J. TAYLOR BROWN.

E. C. B. . . E. C. BROWNE.

A. H. B. . . A. H. BULLEN.

Gr. W. B. . . G. W. BURNETT.

H. M. C. . . H. MANNERS CHICHESTER.

J. W. C. . . J. W. CLARK.

A. M. C. . . Miss A. M. CLERKE.

T. C THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A.

C. H. C. . . C. H. COOTE.
W. P. C. . . W. P. COURTNEY.

C. C CHARLES CREIGHTON, M.D.

E. W. D. . . THE EEV. CANON DIXON.
A. D AUSTIN DOBSON.

L. F. . .
C. H. F.

F. B. Gr.
E. Gr. . .
J. W.-G.
J. T. Gr.
A. G-N. .

G. G. . .

A. Gr. . .

A. H. G.
E. E. G.
W. A. G.
N. G. . .
J. A. H.
E. H. . .
T. F. H.
W. H-H.
J. H.

E. H-T. .
W. H. . .

B. D. J.
A. J. . .

C. K. . .
J. K. . .
J. K. L.
S. L. L.
A. L. .

. Louis FAGAN.
. C. H. FIRTH.
. F. B. GARNETT.
. EICHARD GARNETT, LL.D.
. JOHN WESTBY-GIBSON, LL.D.
. J. T. GILBERT, F.S.A.
. ALFRED GOODWIN.
. GORDON GOODWIN.
. THE EEV. ALEXANDER GORDON.
. A. H. GRANT.
. E. E. GRAVES.
. W. A. GREENHILL, M.D.
. NEWCOMEN GROVES.
. J. A. HAMILTON.
. EGBERT HARRISON.
. T. F. HENDERSON.
. WALTER HEPWORTH.
. Miss JENNETT HUMPHREYS.
. EGBERT HUNT, F.E.S.
. THE EEV. WILLIAM HUNT.
. B. D. JACKSON.

. THE EEV. AUGUSTUS JESSOPP, D.D.
. CHARLES KENT.
. JOSEPH KNIGHT.
. PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON.
. S. L. LEE.
, . ARTHUR LOCKER.

VI

List of Writers.

A. M-L. .

M. M. .

W. M. .

C. T. M. .

J. M. . . .

A. M. . . .

C. M. . . .

N. M.. . .

H. F. M. .

T. 0. . . .

J. H. 0. .
J. F. P. .
K. L. P. .
S. L.-P. . .
E. K. . . .
E. P. E. .
J. M. E. .
A. E. . . .
C. J. E. .
J. H. E. .

. . Miss MACDONELL.

. . ^ENEAS MACKAY, LL.D.

. . WESTLAND MARSTON, LL.D.

. . C. TRICE MARTIN.

. . JAMES MEW.

, . ARTHUR MILLER.

. . COSMO MONKHOUSE.

. NORMAN MOORE, M.D.

. H. FORSTER MORLEY, D.Sc.

. THE EEV. THOMAS OLDEN.

. THE EEV. CANON OVERTON.

. J. F. PAYNE, M.D.

. E. L. POOLE.

. STANLEY LANE-POOLE.

. ERNEST EADFORD.

. ERNEST EHYS.

. J. M. EIGG.

. MRS. ElCHMOND ElTCHIE.

. THE EEV. C. J. EOBINSON.
. J. H. EOUND.

J. A. E. E. MRS. EOUNDELL.

S. J. A. S. . S. J. A. SALTER, F.E.S.

J. M. S. . . J. M. SCOTT.

B. C. S. . . . B. C. SKOTTOWE.
E. S EDWARD SMITH.

G-. B. S. . . G-. BARNETT SMITH.
W. B. S. . . W. BARCLAY SQUIRE.

L. S LESLIE STEPHEN.

H. M. S. . . H. M. STEPHENS.

W. E. W. S. THE EEV. W. E. W. STEPHENS.

C. W. S. . . C. W. SUTTON.
J. H. T. . . J. H. THORPE.

T. F. T. . . PROFESSOR T. F. Tour.

E. V THE EEV. CANON VENABLES.

C. W THE LATE CORNELIUS WALFORD.

A. W. W.. . PROFESSOR A. W. WARD, LL.D.
M. G. W. . . THE EEV. M. G. WATKINS.

F. W-T. . . . FRANCIS WATT.

H. T. W. . . H. TRUEMAN WOOD.
W. W. . . WARWICK WROTH.

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

Brown

Brown

BROWN, CHARLES (d. 1753), commo-
dore, entered the navy about 1693. Through
the patronage of Sir George Byng, afterwards
Lord Torrington, he was appointed captain of
the Stromboli in 1709. He commanded the
York in 1717, and the Advice in 1726 in the
cruises up the Baltic. In 1727, during the
siege of Gibraltar by the Spaniards, he com-
manded the Oxford, and in 1731 the Buck-
ingham in the Mediterranean. In 1738 he
was appointed to command the Hampton
Court, and was senior officer at this station
until the arrival of Admiral Vernon in the
following year. His opportunity arrived in
1739, when, during the war with Spain, he
served under Vernon in the attack on Porto-
bello, in the isthmus of Darien. He led the
squadron into Boca Chica, placing his vessel,
the Hampton Court, alongside the strongest
part of the fortifications. When the fortress
surrendered, the Spanish governor presented
his sword in token of submission. Brown
very properly declined to receive it, saying
he was but l second in command/ and took
the governor in his boat to Admiral Vernon.
But the Spaniard was obstinate, declaring
that but for the insupportable fire of the com-
modore he never would have yielded. There-
upon Vernon, very handsomely turning to
Brown, presented to him the sword, which
is still in the possession of his descendants.
In 1741 Brown was appointed to the office
of commissioner of the navy at Chatham, a
situation which he held with unblemished
reputation until his death, 23 March 1753.
His daughter, Lucy, became the wife of
Admiral William Parry, commander-in-chief
of the Leeward Islands ; and her daughter and
namesake married Captain Locker, under
whom Lord Nelson served in his early days,
and who subsequently became lieutenant-
governor of Greenwich Hospital. There is

VOL. VII.

a portrait of Brown in the Painted Hall at
Greenwich.

[Charnock's Biog. Nav. iv. 1 ; Beatson's Nav.
and Mil. Memoirs, i. 49 ; E. H. Locker's Naval
Memoirs, 1831 ; H. A. Locker's Naval Gallery of
Greenwich Hospital, 1842.] A. L.

BROWN, CHARLES ARMITAGE
(1787 P-1842 ?), writer on Shakespeare's son-
nets and friend of Keats, went to St. Peters-
burg at the age of eighteen to conduct the busi-
ness of a Russia merchant started there by
his eldest brother John. Working on very
little capital, and hampered by political dis-
turbances, the firm soon collapsed, and about
1810, at the age of twenty-three, Brown re-
turned to this country utterly ruined. For
some years afterwards he struggled hard for a
livelihood, but the death of another brother
who had settled in Sumatra put him at length
in the possession of a small competence, and
he devoted himself to literary pursuits. In
1814 he wrote a serio-comic opera on a Rus-
sian subject, entitled 'Narensky, or the Road
to Yaroslaf,' with music by Brahamand Reeve.
It was acted at Drury Lane, under Arnold's
management, for several nights from 11 Jan.
1814, with Braham in the chief part (GENBST,
viii.405). The libretto was published in 1814,
but its literary quality is poor. Brown made
the acquaintance of Keats and his brothers be-
fore September 1817. At the time Brown was
living at Wentworth Place, Hampstead, a
double house part of which was in the occu-
pation of Charles Wentworth Dilke, and
Keats was living in Well Walk, near at hand.
In July 1818 Brown and Keats made a tour
together in the north of Scotland. Brown
sent a number of amusing letters to Dilke
describing the trip, some of which have been
printed in Dilke's ' Papers of a Critic/ and in
Buxton Forman's elaborate edition of Keats's

Brown

Brown

works. A diary kept by Brown at the same
time is unfortunately lost. On the return
from Scotland in August, Brown induced
Keats to * keep house ' with him at Went-
worth Place, each paying his own expenses ;
and there Brown introduced the poet to
Fanny Brawne and her mother, who had
hired Brown's rooms during his absence in
the north, and had thus made his acquaint-
ance. At Wentworth Place Keats wrote his
play of 'Otho,' the plot of which he owed to
Brown. In April 1819 Keats wrote some hu-
morous Spenserian stanzas on Brown, which
are printed in the various editions of the poet's
works. In 1820 Keats left for Rome, with
his health rapidly breaking. In 1822, shortly
after Keats's death, Brown paid a long visit
to Italy. He met Byron at Florence, and
tried to induce him to take a just view of
Keats's poetry and character. In 1824 Kirk-
patrick introduced Brown to Landor, and the
introduction led to a long intimacy. For
many years Brown was a frequent visitor at
Lander's villa at Fiesole. In April 1835
Brown returned to England and lived near
Plymouth. He busied himself in public lec-
turing on Keats and Shakespeare, and in
writing for newspapers and reviews. Landor
visited him in 1837. In the middle of 1841
he suddenly left England for New Zealand,
in the hope partly of improving his fortune
and partly of recovering his health, which
had been failing for some time. He obtained
a government grant of land at Taranaky, New
Plymouth, but he was so dissatisfied with its
quality and situation that he resolved to re-
turn to England. He wrote from New Zea-
land to Joseph Severn, under date 22 Jan.
1842, announcing this resolve, but he appa-
rently died before beginning the journey. In
this, his last extant letter, he mentions that
he was engaged on a ' Handbook of New
Zealand.'

A number of Keats's manuscripts came
into Brown's possession on the poet's 'death,
and Brown determined to publish some of
them with a memoir by himself. He printed
a few of Keats's unpublished works in the
' New Monthly Magazine,' but a short bio-
graphical sketch which he wrote of his friend
was refused by the booksellers and by the
' Morning Chronicle.' On leaving England,
Brown made overall his manuscripts relating
to Keats to R. Monckton Milnes, afterwards
Lord Houghton, whom he first met at Fiesole
in April 1833. In his well-known book on
Keats, Lord Houghton made a free use of
Brown's papers.

Brown's best-known literary work is his
1 Shakespeare's Autobiographical Poems, be-
ing his Sonnets clearly developed, with his

Character drawn chiefly from his Works/
London, 1838. Brown dedicated the book to
Landor, with whom he had first discussed
its subject at Florence in 1828. It is Brown's
endeavour to show that Shakespeare's sonnets
conceal a fairly complete autobiography of
the poet, and although Boaden had suggested
a similar theory in 1812, Brown was the first
to treat it with adequate fulness or know-
ledge. Brown often illustrates Shakespeare
from Italian literature, with which he was
widely acquainted. Lord Houghton says
that Keats learned from Brown all that he
knew of Ariosto, and that Brown scarcely let
a day pass in Italy without translating from
the Italian. His l complete and admirable
Version of the first five Cantos of Boiardo's
"Orlando Innamorato"' (HOUGHTON) was
unfortunately never published. Of Brown's
contributions to periodical literature, his pa-
pers in the ' Liberal,' signed Carlone and Car-
lucci, are very good reading. One called ' Les
Charmettes and Rousseau ' has been wrongly
assigned to Charles Lamb, and another, ' On
Shakespeare's Fools,' equally wrongly to
Charles Cowden Clarke. A story in the ' Ex-
aminer ' for 1823 entitled ' La Bella Tabac-
caia ' is also by Brown. Various references
to Brown in the letters of his literary friends,
among whom Hazlitt and Leigh Hunt are
to be included, prove that he was at all
times excellent company. Leigh Hunt is
believed to refer to him in the ( Tatler ' for
14 Jan. 1831, as ' one of the most genuine
wits now living.' Joseph Severn, Keats's
friend, maintained a fairly regular corre-
spondence with Brown for more than twenty
years (1820-42), and many of Brown's letters
to Severn and other literary friends will be
printed in the ' Severn Memoirs,' edited by
Mr. William Sharp.

[Information from the late W. Dilke of Chi-
chester, from the late Lord Houghton, from Mr.
William Sharp, and from Mr. Sidney Colvin ;
Buxton Forman's complete edition of Keats's
works (1883) ; Dilke's Papers of a Critic ; Lord
Houghton's Life of Keats (1848) ; Forster's Life
of Landor; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. vii. 388,
6th spr. viii. 392. Mr. W. Dilke was of opinion
that Brown was never known by the second
name of Armitage until the publication of Lord
Houghton's Life of Keats. On the title-page of
the opera Narensky (1814) Brown is called
Mr. Charles Brown, but on that of his work on
Shakespeare's sonnets he is called Charles Armi-
tage Brown. His eldest brother's name was John
Armitage Brown. A son Charles or Car lino,
who settled with him in New Zealand, survived
him.] S. L. L.

BROWN, CHARLES PHILIP (1798-
1884), Telugu scholar, son of the Rev. David

Brown

Brown

Brown [q. v.], provost of the college of Cal-
cutta, entered the Madras Civil Service in
1817, was employed for many years in revenue,
magisterial, and judicial duties in the districts
of Cuddapah and Masulipatam, where, in ad-
dition to a knowledge of Persian, Sanskrit,
and Hindustani, he acquired that mastery over
the hitherto neglected language and literature
of Telugu. which entitles him to a foremost
place among South Indian scholars. He was
appointed in 1838 Persian translator, and in
1846 postmaster-general and Telugu trans-
lator to the Madras government, and became
at the same time a member of the council of
education, a government director of the
Madras bank, and curator of manuscripts in
the college library. He resigned in 1855, after
thirty-eight years of service. His principal

and Hindustani. On his return to England
he accepted the post of professor of Telugu
at University College. Among his titles to
fame must be reckoned the fine collection of
manuscripts, including over 2,000 Sanskrit
and Telugu works, which he presented in
1845 to the Madras Literary Society, and
which now form part of the government
college library.

[Autobiography (privately printed), with pre-
face by D. F. Carmichael; Athenaeum, No. 2984;
Times, 20 Dec. 1884; Ann. BeportKoyal Asiatic
Society, 1885.] S. L.-P.

BROWN, DAVID (Jl. 1795), landscape-
painter, commenced his artistic career by
painting signboards. At the age of thirty-
five he placed himself for some time under

works were his valuable dictionaries of Telu- George Morland, and made copies of that ar-
gu-English (Madras, 1852), English-Telugu i tist's pictures, which are stated to have been

(Madras, 1852), and 'Mixed Dialects and
Foreign Words used in Telugu ' (Madras,
1854), published at the expense of the Society
for Promoting Christian Knowledge. His
other writings included : l Prosody of the
Telugu and Sanskrit Languages explained,'
Madras, 1827 ; ' Vemana's Verses, Moral,
Keligious, and Satirical,' Madras, 1829 ; ' Fa-
miliar Analysis of Sanskrit Prosody,' London,
1837 ; ' New Telugu Version of St. Luke/
1838 ; ' Grammar of the Telugu Language,'
Madras, 1840, 2nd ed. 1857 ; ' Cyclic Tables
of Hindu and Mahomedan Chronology of the
Telugu andKanadi Countries,' Madras, 1850 ;
1 English and Hindustani Phraseology/ Cal-
cutta, 1850; 'Ephemeris, showing the cor-
responding Dates according to the English,
Telugu, Malayalam, and Mahomedan Calen-
dars, 1751-1850 ;' 'Telugu Reader: a Series
of Letters, Private and on Business, and
Revenue Matters, with English Translation/
Madras, 1852; 'Dialogues in Telugu and
English/ 2nd ed. Madras, 1853; ' Vakyavali;
or, Exercises in Idioms, English and Telugu/
Madras, 1852 ; ' Zillah Dictionary in the Ro-
man Character/ Madras, 1852 ; ' The Wars
of the Rajahs/ Madras, 1853; 'Popular
Telugu Tales/ 1855; 'A Titular Memory/
London, 1861 ; ' Carnatic Chronology, the
Hindu and Mahomedan Methods of reckon-
ing Time, explained with Symbols and His-
toric Records/ London, 1863 ; ' Sanskrit
Prosody and Numerical Symbols explained/
London (printed), 1869. He also edited
'Three Treatises on Mirasi Rights/ &c. ;
translated from Mahratta the lives of Haidar
Ali and Tippoo ; and printed in 1866 an auto-
biography for private circulation. He was a
frequent contributor to the ' Madras Journal
of Literature and Science.' Some of his
works were translated into Tamil, Canarese,

since frequently sold as originals. Being un-
able to endure the excesses of his master, he
left the metropolis and obtained employment
in the country as a drawing-master. The
dates of his birth and death are unknown, but
he exhibited at the Royal Academy ten land-
scapes between 1792 and 1797.

[Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists, 1878/1

L.F.

, DAVID (1763-1812), Bengal
chaplain and founder of the Calcutta Bible
Society, was born in Yorkshire, and was edu-
cated first under private tuition at Scarbo-
rough, and afterwards at a grammar school
at Hull under the Rev. Joseph Milner [q. v.],
author of the ' History of the Church/ and
at Magdalene College, Cambridge. Having
taken holy orders and been appointed to a
chaplaincy in Bengal, Brown reached Cal-
cutta in 1786, and was immediately placed
in charge of an extensive orphanage in that
city, being at the same time appointed chap-
lain to the brigade at Fort William. In ad-
dition to these duties Brown took charge of
the mission church. In 1 794 he was appointed
presidency chaplain, in which office he is said
to have commanded in an unusual degree the
respect and esteem of the English at Calcutta.
Among his most intimate friends were Henry
Marty n, Claudius Buchanan, and Thomas
Thomason, all of whom were successively re-
ceived in his house on their first arrival in
India, and regarded him as their chief guide
and counsellor. To the cause of Christian
missions he devoted himself with untiring
zeal, labouring in it himself and affording
generous aid to missionaries, both of the church
of England and of other denominations.

Brown's health failing in 1 8 1 2,he embarked,
for the benefit of sea air, in a vessel bound

u2

Brown

Brown

for Madras, which was wrecked on the voyage
down the Bay of Bengal. The passengers and
crew were rescued by another vessel and taken
back to Calcutta, where Brown died on 14 June
1812. Charles Philip Brown [q. v.] was his

son.

[Bengal Obituary ; Memoir of Rev. Claudius
Buchanan, D.D., by Rev. Hugh Pearson, London,
1819; Memoir of Rev. Thomas Thomason, by
Rev. Thomas Sargent, 1833.] A. J. A.

BROWN, GEORGE (d. 1628), an Eng-
lish Benedictine monk, who in religion as-
sumed the Christian name of Gregory, is
believed to have been the translator, from
the Italian, of the 'Life of St. Mary Magdalen
de' Pazzi,' 1619. It is dedicated to Lady
Mary Percy, abbess of the English convent
of St. Benet at Brussels. Brown died at
Celle, near Paris, on 21 Oct. 1628.

[Oliver's Hist, of the Catholic Religion in
Cornwall, 508 ; Weldon's Chronological Notes
(1881), 158, Append. 6.] T. C.

BROWN, GEORGE (1650-1730), arith-
metician, was born in 1650, and was ap-
pointed minister of the parish of Kilmaurs, in
the presbytery of Irvine and county of Ayr,
about 1680 (Scorr, Fasti, ii. pt. i. p. 178),
having been ' translated from Stranraer ' (ibid.
p. 384). 'About 1700 he was frequently
charged for exercising discipline and marrying
without proclamation' (ibid. p. 178). 'He in-
vented an instrument called Rotula Arithme-
tica, to teach those of very ordinary capacity
who can but read figures to add, subtract, mul-
tiply, and divide, on which the privy council,
13 Dec. 1698, recommended the lords of the
treasury " to give a reasonable allowance to
be ane encouragement to him " ' (ibid. p. 384).
In explanation of this instrument he published
1 Rotula Arithmetica, with an Account there-
of,' 12mo, Edinburgh, 1700, and in the same
year produced 'A Specie Book serving at
one View to turn any pure Number of any
Pieces of Silver, current in this Kingdom,
into Pounds Scots or Sterling,' 12mo, Edin-
burgh, 1700. He next published ' A Com-
pendious, but a Compleat System of Decimal
Arithmetick, containing more Exact Rules for
ordering Infinites than any hitherto extant,'
4to, Edinburgh, 1701, which he dedicated to
John Spotiswood, Baron of Spotiswood, Advo-
cate ; ' on the title-page he described himself
as ' minister of Killmarice.' His last work
was ' Arithmetica Infinita ; or the Accurate
Accomptant's Best Companion, contriv'd and
calculated by the Reverend George Brown,
A.M., and printed for the Author,' sq. 12mo,
Edinburgh, 1718. This work, which was com-
mended by Dr. Keill, F.R.S., Savilian profes-

sor of astronomy at Oxford, was published by
subscription. Brown died in 1730.

[Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Sinclair's New Statistical
Account of Scotland, 1845 ; Scott's Fasti Ecclesise
Scoticanae, 1868.] A. H. G.

BROWN, SIR GEORGE (1790-1865),
general, third son of George Brown, provost
of Elgin, was born at Linkwood, near Elgin,
on 3 July 1790. He was educated at the
Elgin academy, and showed an inclination
to enter the army. His uncle, Colonel John
Brown, procured him a commission, and he
was gazetted an ensign in the 43rd regiment
on 23 Jan. 1806. He joined his regiment
in Sicily, and was promoted lieutenant on
18 Sept. 1806, and served in the expedition
to Copenhagen in 1807, at the battle of Vi-
meiro, and in the retreat upon Corunna under
Sir John Moore. In 1809 the 43rd was bri-
gaded with the 52nd and 95th, and formed
part of the famous light brigade. Brown was
present in all its actions until in June 1811
he was promoted captain into the 3rd gar-
rison battalion, and obtained leave to join the
staff college at Great Marlow. Brown ex-
changed into the 85th regiment in July 1812,
which in August 1813 was sent to the Penin-
sula, and formed one of the regiments in the
unattached brigade under the command of
Major-general Lord Aylmer. The brigade was
engaged in the battles of the Nivelle and the
Nive, in which Brown so greatly distinguished
himself that he was promoted major on 26 May
1814. The 85th was then sent to ioin the
expedition under General Ross in America,
and at the battle of Bladensburg Brown was
wounded so severely that his life was despaired
of, and for his gallant conduct there he was
promoted lieutenant-colonel on 26 Sept. 1814.

So far Brown had had a brilliant military
career. He was now selected for various staff
appointments at home and abroad, and while
serving as assistant quartermaster-general at
Malta in 1826 he married a Miss Macdonell,
third daughter of Hugh Macdonell. In 1828
Lord Hill, the commander-in-chief, appointed
him deputy assistant adjutant-general at head-
quarters. At the Horse Guards he remained
in various staff appointments for more than
twenty-five years, and in such capacities he
rose to the highest ranks in the army without
seeing any further service. In 1831 he was
promoted colonel and made a K.H., and some
years afterwards was appointed deputy adju-
tant-general at the Horse Guards. In 1841
he was promoted major-general, and in 1850
he was appointed adjutant-general at the
Horse Guards by the Duke of Wellington ;
he was promoted lieutenant-general in 1851 ;
and, in recognition of his long official services,

Brown

Brown

lie was made a K.C.B. in April 1852. Soon
after Lord Hardinge had succeeded Welling-
ton as commander-in-chief Brown resigned
his post at the Horse Guards in December
1853. His resignation was almost certainly
caused by the reforms introduced into the
administration of the army by Lord Har-
dinge, but it has been hinted that it was
partly due to the interference of the prince
consort with the details of military business.
In 1854 Brown was selected for a command
in the army intended for the East, and soon
showed that his long official life had made him
something of a martinet. He was the first ot
the general officers to reach Turkey, and his
policy of 'pipe-claying, close-shaving, and
tight-stocking ' was strongly condemned by
the ' Times ' correspondent. Though he kept
his men under close discipline, he was endeared
to them by his kindness when the cholera
broke out at Varna. He took command of the
light division, and on landing in the Crimea
in advance of his soldiers was nearly taken
prisoner by a Russian outpost. At the battle
of the Alma his division was in the heat of
the battle, and his horse was shot down under
him while he was cheering on the 23rd Welsh
fusiliers to the attack on the Russian centre.
After the allied army took up its position be-
fore Sebastopol, the light division was posted
on the Victoria Ridge, and so did not bear
the brunt of the Russian attack on 5 Nov.
Brown was soon on the field, and seems to
have led the opportune attack of the French
Zouaves, who recaptured the three guns of
Boothby's demi-battery, which the Russians
had just taken, and in doing so he was shot
through the left arm and wounded in the chest
(KINGLAZE, Invasion of the Crimea, v. 325).
He refused to go home on account of his
wounds, and assisted Lord Raglan, to whom
he was by seniority second in command,
through the winter, and in May 1855 he com-
manded the English contingent to the Sea of
Azoff, which took Kertch and Yenikale. On
28 June 1855, however, the day on which
Lord Raglan died, he was invalided home by
a medical board, and the imputation that he
was jealous of Sir James Simpson is therefore
unfounded (see Surgeon Watkins's letter to
the ' Times ' on 5 Sept. 1865). He was made
a G.C.B. in July 1855 and promoted general
in September 1855, and was appointed colonel
of the 1st battalion of the rifle brigade. On
the conclusion of the war he was also made a
knight grand cross of the Legion of Honour
and a knight of the Medjidie. In 1860 he
was appointed commander-in-chief in Ireland
and sworn of the privy council there, and in
1863 he became colonel of the 32nd regiment
and colonel-in-chief of the rifle brigade. In

April 1865 he resigned his command, and on
27 Aug. he died at his brother's house of Link-
wood, near Elgin, the house in which he was
born.

[Obituary notice in Times, 29 Aug. 1865; bio-
graphy in .Nolan's Crimea (1855), and in Eyan's
Our Heroes in the Crimea ; but, for the part he
played there and a real account of his actions,
see Kinglake's Invasion of the Crimea and Dr.
Eussell's letters to the Times.] H. M. S.

BROWJST, GEORGE HILARY, D.D.

(1786-1856), catholic prelate, born 13 Jan.
1786, was educated at St. Cuthbert's College,
Ushaw, where he became vice-president and
professor of theology. Afterwards he was
missioner at Lancaster. On the partition of
the northern district he was appointed vicar-
apostolic of the Lancashire district by Pope
Gregory XVI, and was consecrated at Rome
on 24 Aug. 1840 with the title of bishop of
Tloa 'in partibus infidelium.' On the re-
storation of the hierarchy by Pius IX in 1850
he was translated to the newly erected see of
Liverpool, in which town he died on 25 Jan.
1856.

[Catholic Directory (1885), 59, 159; Weekly
Eegister, 2 Feb. 1856.] T. C.

BROWN, GILBERT (d. 1612), Scotch
catholic divine, was descended from the
ancient family of Carsluith, in the parish of
Kirkmabreck. He entered the Cistercian
order, and was the last abbot of Sweetheart,
or New Abbey, in the stewartry of Kirkcud-
bright, about seven miles from Dumfries.
In that capacity he sat in parliament, 17 Aug.
1560, whilst the confession of faith was
approved. He was, however, an active op-
ponent of the Reformation. In 1578 he was
complained of as being zealous in instructing
the family of Lord Herries ; and in the fol-
lowing year he was accused before the gene-
ral assembly of enticing people within the
bounds of 'papistrie.' Brown laboured so
zealously for the catholic cause in Glasgow,
in Paisley, and in Galloway, that in 1588
the general assembly complained of his ' busy-
ness.' Lord Herries then expelled the pres-
byterian ministers from Dumfries. As all
endeavours to stop the catholic reaction
proved unavailing, the general assembly, in
1594, petitioned for Brown's apprehension
by the guard. At this period he entered into
a written controversy with John Welsche,
minister of Ayr, and composed ' Ane Answere
to ane certaine libell or writing, sent by Mr.
John Welsche, to ane Catholicke, as ane
Answer to ane Objection of the Romane
Kirk, whereby they go about to deface the
veritie of that onely true religion whilk we

Brown

6

Brown

professe.' This elicited from Welsche 'A
Reply against Mr. Gilbert Browne, priest,'
Edinburgh, 1602, 4to, afterwards reprinted
under the title of ' Popery anatomized.' At
the time Welsche published this reply Dum-
fries l had become the seat of excommuni-
cated papists and Jesuits : ' and the abbot is
described as the 'famous excommunicat,
foirfaultit, and perverting papist, named Mr.
Gilbert Browne, Abbot of New Abbey, quho
evir since the reformatioun of religioune had
conteinit in ignorance and idolatrie allmost
the haill south-west partis of Scotland, and
had been continowallie occupyit in practise-
ing of heresy.' At length Abbot Brown
was captured near New Abbey in August
1605. The country people rose in arms to
rescue him, but were overpowered by Lord
Cranstoun and his guardsmen. Brown was
first conveyed to Blackness castle, and thence
transferred to the castle of Edinburgh,
' where he was interteaned upon the kings
expences till his departure out of the coun-
trie' (CALDERWOOD, Historic of the Kirk
of Scotland, vi. 295). Eventually he was
banished, and he died at Paris on 14 May
1612.

[Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus. ; Calder-
wood's Hist, of the Kirk of Scotland (Wodrow
Soc.), v. 39, 416, vi. 295, 367, 576, 764 ; Gordon's
Catholic Church in Scotland, 526; Keith's Cat.
of Scottish Bishops (1824), 425 ; McCrie's Life
of Melville, ii. 208 ; Murray's Lit. Hist, of Gal-
loway, 56-8, 121-3.] T. C.

BROWN, IGNATIUS (1630-1679), Irish
writer, was born in the county of Water-
ford in 1630, but educated in Spain. In his
twenty-first year he was admitted into the
society of Jesuits at Compostella. After
teaching belles-lettres for some time in Cas-
tile, he was sent on a mission into his own
country, whence removing into France, he
became rector, in 1676, of the newly founded
Irish seminary at Poitiers. Having been
appointed confessor to the Queen of Spain,
he died at Valladolid in 1679, during a
journey to Madrid. He was the author of
'The Unerring and Unerrable Church, in
Answer to a Sermon of Andrew Sail, preached
at Christ Church, Dublin, in July 1674'
(dedicated in ironical terms to the Earl of
Essex), 1675, and < An Unerrable Church or
None. Being a Rejoinder to " The Unerring
and Unerrable Church," against Dr. Andrew
Sail's Reply, entitled "The Catholic and
Apostolic Church of England'" (dedicated
to the Duke of Ormonde), 1678. He is also
the reputed author of a treatise, ' Pax Vobis.'

[Ware's Works (Harris), ii. 186-7.]

T. F. H.

BROWN, JAMES (1709-1788), traveller
and scholar, was son of James Brown, M.D.,
of Kelso in Roxburghshire, where he was
born on 23 May 1709. He received his edu-
cation at Westminster School, 'where he
was well instructed in the Latin and Greek
classics,' notwithstanding that he must have
left school at the early age of thirteen, as in
the year 1722 he went with his father to
Constantinople. During the three years of
his stay in the East on this occasion, the
boy, ' having a great natural aptitude for the
learning of languages, acquired a competent
knowledge of Turkish, vulgar Greek, and
Italian.' In 1725 he returned home, and
'made himself master of the Spanish lan-
guage.' About the year 1732 he conceived
for the first time (it has been said) the idea
of a ' Directory of the Principal Traders in
London.' A ' Directory ' upon a similar plan
had, however, been already published in Lon-
don as early as 1677. After having been at
some pains to lay the foundation of it, he gave
it to Henry Kent, printer, in Finch Lane, Corn-
hill, who made a fortune by the publication. In
1741 he attempted to carry out a more ambi-
tious project, namely, to establish a trade with
Persia via Russia. Having entered into an
agreement for the purpose with twenty-four
of the principal merchants of London, mem-
bers of the Russia Company, he sailed for
Riga on Michaelmas day 1741, ' passed
through Russia, down the Volga to Astra-
chan, and sailed along the Caspian Sea to
Reshd in Persia, where he established a
factory, in which he continued near four
years.' While there he was the bearer of a
letter from George II to Nadir Shah. Dis-
satisfied with his employers, and impressed
with the dangers to which the factory was
exposed from the unsettled nature of the
Persian government, he resigned his post,
and reached London on Christmas day 1746.

The following year the factory at Reshd
was plundered, and a final period put to the
Persia trade. His old aptitude for languages
enabled him during his four years' stay at
Reshd to acquire such proficiency in Persian
that on his return he compiled ' a copious
Persian Dictionary and Grammar,' which,
however, was never published. Lysons states
that Brown was also the author of a trans-
lation of two orations of Isocrates, published
anonymously. He died of a paralytic stroke
on 30 Nov. 1788, at his house in Stoke New-
ington, where he had resided since 1734, and
was buried in the parish church of St. Mary,
where there is a tomb erected to his memory
(LYSONS, iii. 290).

[Gent. Mag. Iviii. pt. ii. p. 1128; Lyson.s's
Environs of London, iii. 301-2.] G. V. B.

Brown

Brown

BROWN, JAMES, D.D. (1812-1881),
catholic bishop, was born on 11 Jan. 1812, at
Wolverhampton. There, in the old chapel
of SS. Peter and Paul in North Street, he
often, when a child, served the mass of Bishop
Milner. That prelate, taking a great liking
to the boy, and observing in his little acolyte
the signs of a vocation to the ecclesiastical
state, sent him, in 1820, to Sedgeley Park
Academy. There he remained until June
1826, and in the following August was placed
by Bishop Milner, as a clerical student, at
St. Mary's College, Old Oscott, now known
as Maryvale. He completed his studies as
an Oscotian with marked success, being
chiefly distinguished by his proficiency in
classics. On 18 Feb. 1837 he was ordained

Eriest by Bishop Walsh. For several years
e remained at Old and (from 1838 onwards)
at New Oscott as professor and prefect of
studies until, in January 1844, he returned
to Sedgeley Park as vice-president, being af-
terwards, before the year was out, promoted
to the rank of president. Six years later
on he was still holding that position when,
in the summer of 1851, he was advanced
to the episcopate. He was consecrated, on
27 July 1851, the first bishop of Shrews-
bury in St. George's Cathedral, Southwark,
by Cardinal Wiseman. Immediately after
his consecration Brown went to reside at
Salter's Hall, near Newport in Shropshire.
His diocese comprised within it not only
Shropshire and Cheshire, but also the six
counties of North Wales. Such was the
energy of his episcopal governance during
the thirty years that elapsed between 1851
and 1881 that within that interval he had
increased the number of priests there from
thirty-three to ninety-five, of churches from
thirty to eighty-eight, of monasteries from one
to six, and of convents from one to eleven.
And whereas in 1851 he had found not one
poor school at all he left flourishing, near St.
Asaph, the fine establishment of St. Beuno's
College, and scattered all over his diocese
sixty-three poor schools, at which 9,273
children were in daily attendance. Much
of this wonderful increase was directly trace-
able to his untiring energy and his remark-
able power of organisation. In September
1868 Brown left Newport and went to re-
side at Shrewsbury. On 8 Dec. 1869 he
took part in the inauguration of the (Ecu-
menical Council of the Vatican. On 17 April
1870 he was named by Pius IX one of the
bishops assistant at the pontifical throne.
Some weeks before the declaration of the
dogma of papal infallibility, on 18 July
1870, Brown was released from his attend-
ance upon it on the score of ill-health, and

received permission to return homewards.
On 27 July 1876 the silver jubilee of his
episcopate was celebrated in the cathedral
church at Shrewsbury, memorial gifts to the
value of 1,600^. being presented to him on
, the occasion. His health breaking down
three years afterwards he obtained the assist-
| ance of an auxiliary, Edmund Knight, who
| was consecrated on 25 July 1879. Brown
! then went to live at St. Mary's Grange,
I a sequestered spot near Shrewsbury, then
! recently purchased by him as the site of his
[ proposed seminary. His active episcopal
I work had thenceforth to be abandoned. But
to the close of his life he sedulously watched
over the general administration of his diocese.
Death came to him at last very gently, in his
seventieth year, on 14 Oct. 1881, at St. Mary's
Grange. He had been present at four pro-
vincial councils (those of 1852, 1855, 1859,
and 1873) held during the time of his episco-
pate. He presided at his own first diocesan
synod in December 1853, at St. Alban's,
Macclesfield.

[Morris's Silver Jubilee Sermon at St. Beuno's,
1876; Men of the Time, 10th ed. 153 ; Brady's
Episcopal Succession, 445 ; Times, 15 Oct. 1881 ;
Tablet, 22 Oct. 1881, 674; Weekly Register,
22 Oct. 1881, 484-5.] C. K.

BROWN, JAMES BALDWIN, the elder
(1785-1843), miscellaneous writer, was called
| to the bar at the Inner Temple in 1816, and
practised on the northern circuit and at the
Lancashire quarter sessions. He was ap-
pointed judge of the Oldham court of re-
quests in 1840, and died in November 1843.
Brown married a sister of the Rev. Thomas
Raffles, D.D., and was father of the Rev.
James Baldwin Brown [q. v.] His portrait
has been engraved.

He was the author of: 1. ' An Historical
Account of the Laws enacted against the
Catholics, both in England and Ireland,' Lon-
don, 1813, 8vo. 2. ' An Historical Inquiry
into the ancient Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction
of the Crown,' 1815, 8vo. 3. f Poems ' in
conjunction with the Rev. Thomas Raffles
and Jeremiah Holmes Wiflen, 1815, 8vo.
4. ' Memoirs of the Public and Private Life
of John Howard, the Philanthropist,' London,
1818, 4to, 2nd edit. 1823, 8vo ; dedicated to
William Wilberforce, M.P.

[T. S. Raines's Memoirs of Dr. Thomas Baffles,
374 ; Biog. Diet, of Living Authors (1816), 41 ;
Evans's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, i. 42 ; Gent.
Mag. N.S. xxi. 93.] T. C.

BROWN, JAMES BALDWIN, the

younger (1820-1884), nonconformist divine,
was the eldest son of Dr. James Baldwin
Brown the elder [q. v.] Born in 1820 at

Brown

8

Brown

King's Bench Walk, Temple, he was sent
to the London University, and at the age
of eighteen was amongst the recipients of
the first degrees granted by that body.
It was intended that Brown should follow
his father's profession, and he kept his terms
at the Inner Temple for that purpose. He
afterwards determined to devote himself to
the ministry, and became a student at High-
bury College. In 1843 he accepted the
charge of a congregational church at Derby,
and three years later he removed to London,
becoming minister of Claylands Chapel,
Clapham Road. During his ministry here
Brown was distinguished for the breadth of
his theological views. When the * Rivulet '
controversy arose in connection with the
Rev. T. T. Lynch and his writings, Brown
protested with other nonconformists against
the severe attacks made upon Mr. Lynch. He
also threw himself into the controversy on
the doctrine of annihilation, and published a
collection of discourses on the subject in op-
position to the view held by the great body
of the congregationalists. In 1870 Brown
removed with the greater part of his congre-
gation to a new and more commodious church
in Brixton Road, with which his name was
associated until his death.

In 1878 Brown was elected to the chair of
the Congregational Union of England and
Wales. During his tenure of office he once
more showed himself to be a fearless contro-
versialist. A conference was held at Leices-
ter, in which an effort was made by certain
congregational ministers holding unorthodox
views to fraternise with Unitarians and other
advanced thinkers. Brown warmly supported
the arguments of the advanced school, but the
majority at the conference carried a resolution
reaffirming the tenets expressed in the Con-
gregational Declaration of Faith and Order.
The enforced separation from friends on this
and other occasions affected Brown keenly.

Brown was a voluminous writer, as well
as an active preacher and lecturer. In 1869
he published a volume entitled ' The Divine
Mysteries.' He was also the author of:

1. * Studies of First Principles' (1848, &c.)

2. l Competition, the Labour Market, and
Christianity ' (1851). 3. < The Divine Life
in Man ' (1860). 4. < Aids to the Develop-
ment of the Divine Life ' (1862). 5. l The
Home Life ' (1866). 6. 'The Christian Policy
of Life ' (1870). 7. ' Buying and Selling and
getting Gain ' (1871). 8. 'First Principles of
Ecclesiastical Truth' (1871). 9. < Our Morals
and Manners' (1872). 10. 'The Higher
Life ' (1874). 11. < The Battle and Burden
of Life ' (1875). 12. < The Doctrine of An-
nihilation in the Light of the Gospel of Love '

(1875) ; and a number of other works, sermons,,
and contributions to periodical literature.

For some time before his death Brown had!
been in feeble health, and laid aside from
active work. He was contemplating a visit
to Switzerland when he was struck down
with apoplexy, and died on 23 June 1884.
Brown's reputation as a preacher extended
far beyond his own denomination. In all
public movements he took a great interest,
and at such crises as the Lancashire cotton
famine, the American civil war, the Franco-
German war, &c., his sympathies and aid
went out towards the distressed and the suf-
fering. He was of a sensitive and active
temperament, taking a great delight in work.
His discourses were marked by much fervour,
intellectual force, and literary finish. He
deeply lamented the exclusiveness of the es-
tablished church, and was a warm advocate
of the claims of dissenters at the universi-
ties. One of the reforms for which he had
long striven was accomplished when Brown
lived to see his own son take a first-class at
Oxford after a brilliant university career.
In culture and versatility of parts he wa&
himself justly distinguished.

[Times, 24 June 1884; Christian World,
26 June 1884 ; Brixton Free Press, 28 June 1 884 ;
In Memoriam, James Baldwin Brown, by Mrs.
Elizabeth Baldwin Brown (1884).] G-. B. S.

BROWN, JOHN (d. 1532), sergeant
painter to King Henry VIII, was appointed
to the office by patent, dated 11 Jan. 1512,
with a salary of 2d. a day, and a livery of four
ells of woollen cloth at 6s. 8d. a yard at
Christmas. On 12 March 1527 this salary
was raised to 10/. a year. The work on which
he was employed was not of a very elevated
character. It consisted, as far as can be dis-
covered from the records of the king's expenses,
of painting flags for the Great Harry and other
ships, surcoats and trappings for tournaments,
banners and standards for the army sent into
France under the Duke of Suffolk in 1523,
escutcheons of arms, gilding the roofs and
other decorations for a banqueting house at
Greenwich, and for the castle at Guisnes in
preparation for the Field of the Cloth of Gold.
The only existing picture which was ever sup-
posed to have been by his hand is a portrait
on panel in the British Museum. It was pre-
sented by Sir Thomas Mantel of Dover, and
now bears the number 93. It is inscribed
' Maria Princeps An Doni. 1531. I. B.' ' In
some respects,' says Sir Frederick Madden,
1 it resembles the Burghley picture, but its
authenticity has been questioned.' The fact
is that the face does not bear the least resem-
blance to the features of Queen Mary, and the

Brown

Brown

costume is some thirty years or so later than
the date given in the inscription, which can-
not be contemporary with the painting. In
1522 Brown was elected alderman of London,
but resigned the office in 1525, before he had
served either as sheriff or mayor. During
the last years of his life he sat on the com-
mission of the peace in Essex and Middle-
sex. He was a member of the companies
of Haberdashers and Painter Stainers, and
shortly before his death (24 Sept. 1532) con-
veyed to the latter company his house in
Little Trinity Lane, which has from that time
continued to be the hall of the company. The
house had been in his possession since 1504.
His portrait, dated 1504, is preserved in the
hall, but is apparently a copy painted after
the great fire of 1666, when the hall was
burnt. His arms were ' argent on a fess
counter embattled, sable, 3 escallops of the
first ; on a canton, quarterly gules and azure,
a leopard's head caboshed, or : ' crest, ' on a
wreath argent and sable, a crane's head azure,
beaked gules, winged or, the neck and wings
each charged with an escallop counterchanged,
and holding in its beak an oak branch fructed
proper.' This resembles the coat borne by
the Brownes of Kent. In the British Mu-
seum is a book (Lansdowne MS. 858) which
once belonged to him, and has his signature.
It is the account of banners, &c., furnished to
the Duke of Suffolk, and contains the shields
of arms in colours of sovereigns of Europe and
English nobles. By his will, dated 17 Sept.
1532, and proved 2 Dec. of the same year, it
appears that he left a widow Anne and two
daughters, Elizabeth and Isabel. By a pre-
vious wife, Alice, he probably had two daugh-
ters, married to Richard Colard and Edmund
Lee. A house at Kingsland and lands in
Hackney, and another house called 'The Swan
on the Hope ' in the Strand, are mentioned,
and certain books of arms and badges be-
queathed to his servant. He was buried in
St. Vedast's, Foster Lane.

[Calendar of State Papers of Hen. VIII, vols.
i-v. ; Chronicle of Calais ; Madden's Expenses
of Princess Mary, p. clix ; Stow's Survey of Lon-
don, iii. 126 ; Walpole's Anecdotes, i. 64 ; Some
Account of the Painters' Company, 1880, p. 14 ;
Archseologia, xxxix. 23 ; Lansd. MS. 858.]

C. T. M.

BROWN, JOHN (1610? -1679), of
Wamphray, church leader, was probably born
at Kirkcudbright ; he graduated at the uni-
versity of Edinburgh 24 July 1630. He
was probably not settled till 1655, although
he comes first into notice in some highly
complimentary references to him in Samuel
Rutherford's letters in 1637. In the year

1655 he was ordained minister of the parish
of Wamphray in Annandale. For many
years he seems to have been quietly engaged
in his pastoral duties, in which he must have-
been very efficient, for his name still lives
in the district in affectionate remembrance.
After the restoration he was not only com-
pelled by the acts of parliament of 1662 to
leave his charge, but he was one of a few
ministers who were arrested and banished,,
owing to the ability and earnestness with
which they had opposed the arbitrary conduct
of the king in the affairs of the church. On
6 Nov. 1662 he was sentenced to be kept a
close prisoner in the Tolbooth of Edinburgh,,
his crime being that he had called some
ministers ' false knaves ' for keeping synod
with the archbishop. The state of the prison
causing his health to break down, he was-
banished 11 Dec. from the king's dominions r
and ordered not to return on pain of death.
He went to Holland. In 1676 Charles II
urged the States-General to banish him from
their country, a step which they refused to
take. For a few years he was minister of the-
Scotch church in Rotterdam, and shortly
before his death, which occurred in 1679,
he took part in the ordination of Richard
Cameron [q. v.] He was the author of
many learned and elaborate works, among
which were ' Apologetical Relation of the
Sufferings of Ministers of the Church of Scot-
land since 1660,' 1665 ; ' Libri duo contra
Woltzogenium et Velthusium,' 1670 ; ' De-
Causa Dei adversus anti-Sabbatarios,' 2 vols.
4to, 1674-76 ; l Quakerism the Pathway to-
Paganism,' 1678 ; ' An Explanation of the-
Epistle to the Romans,' 1679 ; ' The Life of
Justification opened,' 1695. Other treatises
were published between 1720 and 1792, and a
manuscript history of the church is in the uni-
versity library at Edinburgh. Of his treatise-
on justification a writer says : 'It is by far our
most thorough exposition and discussion of
the doctrine it handles ; and it is all the more
to be prized because of the particular bearing
it has on the new views which Baxter and
others had begun to propagate, and which in,
some shape are ever returning among our-
selves' (JAMES WALKEK, D.D., Carnwath,,
The Theology and Theologians of Scotland).

[Wodrow's History of the Sufferings of the
Church of Scotland from the Eestoration to the
Revolution ; Memoir prefixed to reprint of Apolo-
getical Relation in the Presbyterian Armoury,
vol. iii. Edin. 1846; Scott's Fasti, ii. 663.]

W. G. B.

BROWN, JOHN (1627P-1685), the

f Christian carrier,' one of the most eminent
names in the Scottish covenanting martyro-

Brown

10

Brown

logy during the stormy period known as the
' killing time ' before the revolution of 1688,
was born about 1627. He lived in a desolate
place called Priestfield or Priesthill, in the
upland parish of Muirkirk in Kyle, Ayrshire,
where he cultivated a small piece of ground
and acted as a carrier. Wodrow describes
him as ' of shining piety,' and one who had
' great measures of solid digested knowledge,
and had a singular talent of a most plain
and affecting way of communicating his
knowledge to others.' He had (according
to Claverhouse's account) fought against the
government at the battle of Both well Bridge
(1679); he refused to 'hear the episcopal
ministers,' he instructed the people in the
principles of his church, and he was on in-
timate terms with the leaders of the perse-
cuted party. In 1682 Alexander Peden, one
of the chief of these, united him in marriage
to his second wife, Marion Weir (who figures
prominently in Brown's death-scene), and
on this occasion Peden, according to Walker,
foretold the husband's early and violent end.
' Keep linen by you for his winding-sheet,'
he added.

Early in the morning of 1 May 1685
Brown and his nephew were at work in the
fields cutting peat. There was a thick mist,
out of which Graham of Claverhouse with his
dragoons suddenly appeared and seized the
two men. According to that commander's re-
port, drawn up not many hours after the event,
what followed was this : ' They had no arms
about them, and denied they had any. But
being asked if they would take the abjura-
tion, the eldest of the two, called John Brown,
refused it. Nor would he swear not to rise in
arms against the king, but said he knew no
king' (according to an act of the Scottish
privy council, 22 Nov. 1684, such refusal was
punishable with instant death, WODROW,
book iii. ch. viii.) ' Upon which, and there
being found bullets and match in his house,
and treasonable papers, I caused shoot him
dead, which he suffered very unconcernedly '
(Claverhouse to Queensberry, 3 May 1685,
quoted in Life referred to below). Many
additional details are given by the covenant-
ing historians. Wodrow tells us that the sol-
diers were so moved by the manner in which
Brown prayed before his death that they
refused to fire at him, and that Olaverhouse
* was forced to turn executioner himself, and
in a fret shot him with his own hand before
his own door, his wife with a young infant
standing by, and she very near the time of her
delivery of another child.' Patrick Walker's
account was drawn up from information after-
wards supplied to him by ' the said Marion
Weir, sitting upon her husband's grave.' It

contains a striking conversation between the
widow and Claverhouse, and an affecting
picture of the lonely woman, after the dra-
goons were gone, performing the last rites
to her husband's body, covering it with her
plaid and sitting down in the solitude to
weep over him. According to Walker's ver-
sion it was the dragoons, and not Claver-
house himself, who performed the execution.
A monument was afterwards erected to mark
the spot where Brown was buried.

[Wodrow's History of the Sufferings of the
Church of Scotland, Edin. 1721-2; Walker's
Life of Peden, &c. 1727, Glasgow, 1868. Napier's
Life and Times of John Graham, Edin. 1862,
contains Claverhouse's Report, together with a
defence of his conduct ; Thomson's edition of A
Cloud of Witnesses (1713), Edin. 1871, gives
(pp. 574-5) an account of the monument, with
copy of inscription ; a chap-book Life of Brown
was published at Stirling in 1828.] F. W-T.

BROWN, JOHN (d. 1736), chemist, was
elected F.R.S. in i3% and during 1723-
1725 served on its council. He discovered
the presence of magnesia in sea-water (Phil.
Trans, xxxii. 348), and the nature of Prussian
blue (Phil. Trans, xxxiii. 17).

H. F. M.

BROWN, JOHN (1715-1766), author of

the * Estimate,' was born at Rothbury, North-
umberland, where his father was curate,
5 Nov. 1715. His father, John Brown, a
member of the Haddington family, had been
ordained by a Scotch bishop, and at the end
of 1715 became vicar of Wigton. The son
was sent to the Wigton grammar school. On
18 June 1732 he matriculated at St. John's
College, Cambridge, and took his B. A. degree
with distinction in 1735. He took orders,
and was appointed minor canon and lecturer
by the dean and chapter of Carlisle. He
showed his loyalty by serving as a volunteer
in 1745 at the siege of Carlisle, and his sound
whig principles in two sermons afterwards
published. He thus obtained the notice of
Dr. Osbaldiston, dean of York, who in 1747
became bishop of Carlisle, and who appointed
Brown one of his chaplains. An accidental
omission of the Athanasian Creed at the ap-
pointed time brought a censure ; and Brown,
after reading the creed out of due course, to
show his orthodoxy, resigned his canonry.
A poem upon ' Honour ' (first published in
1743), and an ' Essay upon Satire,' appeared
in the third volume of Dodsley's collection.
The last was ' occasioned by the death of Mr.
Pope,' and contains a high compliment to
Pope's literary executor, Warburton. War-
burton saw it l by accident ' some time after
its publication (NICHOLS, Anecdotes, v. 587),

Brown

Brown

and
upon

and asked Dodsley to let him know the au-
thor's name. He published it in the collected
edition of Pope's works before the ' Essay on
Man.' One line survives

And coxcombs vanquish Berkeley by a grin.

A poem on ' Liberty/ occasioned by the peace,
appeared in 1749. Warburton introduced
Brown to his father-in-law, the munificent
Halph Allen. Whilst staying at Allen's
Brown preached a sermon at Bath against
gambling (22 April 1750). It was published
with a statement that the public tables were
suppressed soon after the sermon was preached.
Warburton now advised Brown to carry out
Pope's design of an epic poem, ' Brute ; ' and
when this was begun suggested an essay upon
Shaftesbury's * Characteristics.' The essay,
completed under Warburton's eye, appeared
in 1751. The second part of this essay is a
remarkably clear statement of the utilitarian
theory as afterwards expounded by Paley,
is highly praised in J. S. Mill's essay u
* Bentham.' The book provoked answers from
C. Bulkley, a dissenting minister, and an
anonymous author, and it reached a fifth
edition in 1764. Brown helped Avison in the
composition of his essay upon ' Musical Ex-
pression,' published in the same year (1751).
He showed his versatility by writing two
tragedies, ' Barbarossa ' (produced at Drury
Lane 17 Dec. 1754) and l Athelstane ' (pro-
duced 27 Feb. 1756) (GENEST, iv. 406, 453).
The first obtained a considerable success.
Oarrick acted in both, and wrote the prologue
and epilogue of the first and the epilogue to
the second. A line in the first epilogue, ' Let
the poor devil eat,' &c., gave great offence to
Brown. Neither has much literary value,
though ' Athelstane ' was preferred by the
critics to its more successful rival. Warbur-
ton, Allen, and Hurd lamented that a clergy-
man should compromise his dignity by 'making
connections with players.' Warburton, how-
ever, had introduced Brown to his friend
Charles Yorke, and through Yorke's influence
his brother, Lord Hardwicke, presented
Brown in 1756 to the living of Great Horkes-
ley, near Colchester, worth 270/. a year or
200J. clear (NICHOLS, Anecdotes, v. 286).

In 1757 appeared Brown's most popular
work, 'An Estimate of the Manners and
Principles of the Times.' A seventh edition
appeared in 1758, a ' very large impression '
of a second volume, and an ' explanatory de-
fence ' in the same year. From the identity
of the first and seventh editions of the ' Es-
timate ' Hill Burton seems to doubt whether
the success was genuine (Life of Hume, ii. 23).
There is no doubt, however, of the impression
made at the time. ' The inestimable estimate

of Brown,' says Cowper (Table-Talk), 'rose
like a paper kite and charmed the town.' It
is a well-written version of the ordinary com-
plaints of luxury and effeminacy which gained
popularity from the contemporary fit of na-
tional depression. Macaulay refers to it in
this respect in his essay on ' Chatham.' In his
first volume Brown describes Warburton as a
Colossus who ' bestrides the world.' A cool-
ness, however, seems to have arisen at this
time between the two. Walpole ascribes it to
Warburton's jealousy of his friend's success
in a letter (to Montagu, 4 May 1578), from
which it also appears that Brown was sup-
posed to have been mad. Walpole says that
he had only seen Brown once, and then { sing-
ing the Stabat Mater with the Mingotti behind
a harpsichord at a great concert at my Lady
Carlisle's ' in ' last Passion week,' a perfor-
mance which Walpole regards as inconsistent
with Brown's denunciations of the opera. He
also asserts that Brown was a profane curser
and swearer, that he tried to bully Sir
Charles Williams, who had answered the
1 Estimate/ and was supposed to be about to
divulge the swearing story, and that he in-
sulted Dodsley, who acted as go-between.

Brown was clearly an impracticable per-
son. He had complimented Pitt and the first
Lord Hardwicke in his ' Estimate,' and the
failure to obtain patronage induced him, it
is said, to resign the living received from
Hardwicke's son. In 1760 Warburton says
that Brown is ' rarely without a gloom and
sullen insolence on his countenance,' sympto-
matic perhaps of mental disorder (Letters of
an Eminent Prelate, pp. 300, 381). Bishop
Osbaldiston, however, presented him to the
living of St. Nicholas in Newcastle in 1761.
Brown published several other works, which
had little success : an ' Additional Dialogue
of the Dead, between Pericles and Cosmo,
being a sequel to a dialogue of Lord Lyttel-
ton's between Pericles and Cosmo,' 1760
(intended to defend Pitt against the supposed
insinuations of Lyttelton, who is said to have
affronted Brown in society) (NICHOLS, Anec-
dotes, ii. 339) ; the l Curse of Saul, a sacred
ode ' (set to music and performed as an ora-
torio), first prefixed to a 'Dissertation on
the Rise, Union, and Power ... of Poetry
and Music,' 1763 ; ' History of. the Rise and
Progress of Poetry,' &c., 1764 (the substance
of the last, omitting music) ; ' Twelve Ser-
mons on various Subjects,' 1764 (including
those at Carlisle and Bath already noticed) ;
' Thoughts on Civil Liberty, Licentiousness,
and Fashion,' 1765, a pamphlet with some re-
marks on education noticed by Priestley in
his essay on ' The Course of a Liberal Edu-
cation ; ' a sermon ' On the Female Character

Brown

12

Brown

and Education,' preached 16 May 1765, with
an appendix upon education ; and l A Letter
to the Rev. Dr. Lowth,' &c., 1766, an answer
to an imputation made by Lowth in his con-
troversy with Warburton upon Brown's sy-
cophancy to Warburton. Brown advertised
' Principles of Christian Legislation,' in eight
books, the manuscript of which was left to
some friends in his will for publication. It
never appeared. In 1765 Brown engaged in a
curious correspondence, from which long ex-
tracts are given in the ' Biographia Britannica.'
Dr. Dumaresq had been consulted about the
provision of a school system in Russia. A lady
mentioned Brown to him as an authority upon
such questions. Dumaresq wrote to Brown,
and received in reply a paper proposing vague
and magnificent plans for the civilisation of
Russia. The paper was laid before the em-
press, who immediately proposed that Brown
should visit St. Petersburg, and upon his con-
sent forwarded 1,000/. to the Russian ambas-
sador for the expenses of the journey. Brown
made preparations to start,bought a post-chaise
and other necessaries, and obtained leave of
absence as one of the king's chaplains. His
health had been shattered by gout and rheu-
matism, and the remonstrances of his friends
and physicians induced him to abandon the
plan of exposing himself to a Russian climate.
He accounted for his expenses to the Russian
minister, and wrote a long letter (28 Aug.
1766) to the empress, suggesting a scheme
for sending young Russians to be educated
abroad. He was apparently disappointed and
vexed by the failure of the scheme. On
23 Sept. 1766 he committed suicide by cut-
ting his throat. A letter from a Mr. Gilpin
of Carlisle says that he had been subject to
fits of ' frenzy ' for above thirty years, and
would have killed himself long before but for
the care of friends. "Walpole's remark, given
above, seems to imply that his partial de-
rangement was generally known.

[Davies's Life of Garrick, i. 206-15 ; Life by
Kippis, with original materials in Biog. Brit. ;
Letters of an Eminent Prelate ; Taylor's Kecords
of my Life, i. 85 ; T. S. Watson's Life of War-
burton.] L. S.

BROWN, JOHN (1722-1787), of Had-
dington, author of the ' Self-interpreting
Bible,' was born in 1722 at Carpow, parish
of Abernethy, Perthshire. His father was a
poor weaver, who could only afford to send him
to school for a few * quarters.' During one
month of this time he studied Latin. Even
at this early period he learnt eagerly, getting
up by heart 'Vincent's and Flavel's Cate-
chisms, and the Assembly's Larger Cate-
chism.' When he was eleven his father died.

His mother did not long survive. He him-
self was brought so low by ' four fevers on
end ' that his recovery was despaired of.
During these trials the lad thought much on
religious matters. After his recovery, he
began to work as a herd-boy, and his contact
with a wider and stranger world ' seemed to
cause,' he tells us, 'not a little practical apo-
stasy from all my former attainments. Even
secret prayer was not always regularly per-
formed, but I foolishly pleased myself by
making up the number one day which had
been deficient another.' A new attack of
fever in 1741 reawakened his conscience, and
on his recovery he ' was providentially deter-
mined, during the noontide while the sheep
which I herded rested themselves in the fold,
to go and hear a sermon, at the distance of
tAvo miles, running both to and from it.'

During his life as a herd-boy he studied
eagerly. He acquired a good knowledge of
Latin, Greek, and Hebrew. His difficulties-
in regard to the second of those were very
great, for he could not for some time get a
grammar. Notwithstanding this, he man-
aged by the exercise of patient ingenuity to
learn the letters on a method he afterwards
described in detail (paper of 6 Aug. 1745
quoted in Biography). He scraped together
the price of a Greek testament, and a well-
known story describes how he procured it.
A companion agreed to take charge of his
sheep for a little, so setting out at midnight,
he reached St. Andrews, twenty-four miles
distant, in the morning. The bookseller
questioned the shepherd-boy, and one of the
university professors happened to hear the
conversation. { Boy,' said he, pointing to a
passage, ' read this, and you shall have the
book for nothing.' Brown read the passage,
got the volume, and walked home again with
it (Memoir, p. 29 ; Dr. John Brown's Letter
to John Cairns, D.D., p. 73).

The herd-boy and his learning now became
the subject of talk in the place. Some ' se-
ceding students ' accounted for the wonder
by explaining that Brown had got his know-
ledge from Satan. The hypothesis was widely
accepted, nor was it till some years had passed
away that he was able by his blameless and
diligent life to 'live it down.' He after-
wards took occasion to note that just when
he was * licensed ' his ' primary calumniator'
was excommunicated for immoral conduct.

Brown now became a travelling ' chapman r
or pedlar. When the rebellion of 1745 broke
out, he joined the ranks of the government sol-
diers. He served throughout the affair, being
for some time one of the garrison of Edin-
burgh Castle. When the war was over, he
again took up his pack for a time, but soon

Brown

Brown

found more congenial occupation as a school-
master. He taught at Gairney Bridge, near
Kinross, and at the Spittal, Penicuik, near
Edinburgh. He began teaching in 1747,
known as the year in which the ' breach '
occurred in the secession church, to which
he belonged. Two bodies were formed, called
the Burghers and the Anti-burghers, of whom
the first maintained that it was, and the se-
cond that it was not, lawful to take the
burgess oath in the Scottish towns (for full
account see McKEKEOw's History, chap, vi.)
Brown adhered to the more liberal view, and
now began to prepare himself for the minis-
try. He studied theology and philosophy
in connection with the Associate Burgher
Synod under Ebenezer Erskine of Stirling,
and James Fisher of Glasgow. In 1750 he was
licensed to preach the gospel, and next year
was unanimously called to the associate con-
gregation of Haddington. His congregation
was small and poor, but though afterwards
invited to be pastor to the Dutch church, New
York, he never left it. His ministerial duties
were very hard, for during most of the year he
delivered three sermons and a lecture every
Sunday, whilst visiting and catechising occu-
pied many a weekday. Still he found time
to do much other work. In 1758 he pub-
lished ' An Help for the Ignorant. Being an
Essay towards an Easy Explication of the
Westminster Confession of Faith and Cate-
chism, composed for the young ones of his
own congregation.' This ' easy explication '
was a volume of about 400 pages. In it he
liad taken occasion to affirm that Christ's
righteousness, though in itself infinitely
valuable, is only imparted to believers ac-
cording to their need, and not so as to render
them infinitely righteous. In the following
year 'A brief Dissertation concerning the
Righteousness of Christ' expounded the same
view. He had branded the doctrine he op-
posed as 'antinomian and familistic blas-
phemy,' but notwithstanding it was defended
by various anti-burgher divines, who retorted
on him the charges of ' heresy,' 'blasphemy,'
and * familism,' accused him of ' gross and
palpable misrepresentation,' lamented the
4 poisonous fruit,' and dwelt on the ' glaring
absurdity ' of his doctrine (see Doctrine of the
Unity and Uniformity of Christ's Surety-
righteousness viewed and vindicated, fyc. By
Rev. JOHN DALZIEL (Edin. 1760), pp. 72-4).
This bitter controversy did not prevent Brown
from doing acts of practical kindness to
various anti-burgher brethren. He continued
to write diligently, and his name became
more widely known. In 1768 he was ap-
pointed professor in divinity to the Associate
Burgher Synod. A great deal of work, but

no salary, was attached to this office; the
students studied under Brown at Hadding-
ton during a session of nine weeks each year
(McKEKROw's History, p. 787). In 1778
his best-known work, the ' Self-interpreting
Bible,' was published at Edinburgh in two vo-
lumes. Its design, he explains in the preface, is
to present the labours of the best commenta-
tors ' in a manner that might best comport
with the ability and leisure of the poorer and
labouring part of mankind, and especially to
render the oracles of God their own interpre-
ter.' Thus the work contains history, chro-
nology, geography, summaries, explanatory
notes, and reflections in short, everything
that the ordinary reader might be supposed
to want. It is a library in one volume.
Brown is always ready to give what he be-
lieves to be the only possible explanation of
each verse, and to draw its only possible prac-
tical lesson therefrom. The style throughout
is clear and vigorous. The book at once ac-
quired a popularity which among a large class
it has never lost. It has been read widely
among the English-speaking nations, as well
as in Wales and the Scottish highlands. How
well known it and Brown's other works were
in Scotland some characteristic lines of Burns
bear witness :

For now I'm grown sae cursed douce,
I pray an' ponder butt the house ;
My shins, my lane, I there sit roastin'
Perusing Bunyan, Brown, an' Boston.

(Letter to James Tait of Glenconner,
lines 19-220

His numerous other works strengthened his
reputation, but none brought him any profit.
One of his publishers, ' of his own good will,'
presented him with about 40, but this he
lent and lost to another. His salary from
his church was for a long time only 40 per
annum, and it was never more than 50/.
Only a very small sum came to him from
other sources. The stern self-denial that was
a frequent feature in the early Scottish house-
hold enabled him to bring up a large family,
and meet all the calls of necessity and duty
on this income. ' Notwithstanding my eager
desire for books, I chose rather to want them,
and much more other things, than run into
debt,' he says. At least one-tenth of his
small means was set apart for works of
charity.

Throughout his life Brown was an eager stu-
dent, and his attainments were considerable.
He knew most of the European and several
oriental languages. He was well read in
history and divinity ; his acquaintance with
the Bible was of the most minute description.
Although he says that ' few plays or romances
are safely read, as they tickle the imagination,

Brown

Brown

and are apt to infect Avith their defilement/ so
that ' even the most pure, as Young, Thomson,
Addison, Richardson, bewitch the soul, and
are apt to indispose for holy meditation and
other religious exercises,' and although he
eagerly opposed the relaxation of the penal
statutes against Roman catholics, he was, in
regard to many things, not at all a narrow-
minded man. His creed was to him a mat-
ter of such intense conviction, that nothing
seemed allowable that tended in any way to
oppose it or distract attention from its so-
lemn doctrines. His preaching was earnest,
simple, and direct, ' as if I had never read a
book but the Bible.' His delivery was ' sing-
song,' yet 'this in him was singularly melting
to serious minds.' A widely current story
affirms that David Hume heard him preach,
and the ' sceptic ' was so impressed that he
said, ' That old man speaks as if the Son of
God stood at his elbow.' The anecdote,
though undoubtedly mythical, shows the
popular impression as to his preaching.

Brown's labours finally ruined his health,
which during the last years of his life was
very poor. He continued his work to very
near the end. He died at Haddington on
19 June 1787, and was interred in the church-
yard there, where there is a monument to his
memory. He was twice married : first to
Janet Thomson, Musselburgh, second to
Violet Croumbie, Stenton, East Lothian. He
had issue by both marriages. Several of his
descendants have made themselves names in
science and literature. Brown's other works
have been divided into the following classes :
1. Of the Holy Scriptures : ' A Dictionary
of the Bible' (1769) ; ' A brief Concordance
to the Holy Scriptures ' (1783) ; 'The Psalms
of David in metre, with Notes' (1775).
2. Of Scripture subjects : ' Sacred Tropo-
logy ' (1768) ; ' An Evangelical and a Practi-
cal View of the Types and Figures of the Old
Testament Dispensation ' (1781) ; ' The Har-
mony of Scripture Prophecies ' (1784). 3. Sys-
tematic divinity : ' A compendious View of
Natural and Revealed Religion ' ( 1782 ).

4. Church history : l An Historical Account
of the Rise and Progress of the Secession '
(1766) ; ' A general History of the Christian
Church/ 2 vols. (1771); 'A compendious
History of the British Churches' (1784).

5. Biography : ' The Christian, the Student,
and Pastor exemplified in the lives of nine
eminent Ministers ' (1781) ; l The Young
Christian, or the Pleasantness of Early Piety '
(1782) ; ' Practical Piety exemplified in the
lives of thirteen eminent Christians ' (1783).

6. Catechisms : ' Two short Catechisms, mu-
tually connected' (1764); 'The Christian
Journal' (1765). 7. Sermons: 'Religious

Steadfastness recommended ' (1769) ; ' The-
fearful Shame and Contempt of those professed
Christians who neglect to raise up spiritual
Children in Christ ' (1780) ; ' Necessity and
Advantage of Prayer in choice of Pastors '
(1783). 8. Miscellaneous pamphlets: 'Let-
ters on the Constitution, Government, and
Discipline of the Christian Church ' (1767) ;
'The Oracles of Christ and the Abomina-
tion of Antichrist compared, a brief View of
the Errors, Impieties, and Inhumanities of
Popery' (1779); 'The Absurdity and Per-
fidy of all authoritative Toleration of gross
Heresy, Blasphemy, Idolatry, and Popery in
Great Britain' (1780); 'The Re-exhibition
of the Testimony vindicated, in opposition
to the unfair account of it given by the Rev.
Adam Gib ' (1780 Gib was a prominent
anti-burgher clergyman who in this year had
written 'An Account of the Burgher Re-
exhibition of the Secession Testimony ') ;
' Thoughts on the Travelling of the Mail on
the Lord's Day' (1785 as to this, see Cox's
Lit, of Sabbath Question, ii. 248, Edin. 1865).
9. Posthumous works : ' Select Remains r
(1789) ; ' Posthumous Works ' (1797) ; 'Apo-
logy for the more frequent Administration
of the Lord's Supper r (1804).

[Various short lives of Brown are prefixed to
several of his works ; the most authentic is the
Memoir by his son, the Rev. William Brown,
M.D., prefixed to an edition of the Select Re-
mains (Edin. 1856). Some additional facts,
together with an engraving from a family por-
trait, are given in Cooke's edition of Brown's
Bible (Glasgow, 1855). Some of the more
authentic of the many anecdotes about Brown
are collected in Dr. John Brown's Letter to the
Rev. J. Cairns, D.D. (2nd ed. Edin. 1861) ; see
also McKerrow's History of the Secession Church
(Glasgow, 1841).] F. W-T.

BROWN, JOHN, M.D. (1735-1788),
founder of the Brunonian system of medi-
cine, was born at a village in the parish of
Buncle, Berwickshire. The father was pro-
bably a day-labourer, and he followed the
teaching of the seceders. He died early in
life, and his widow married another seceder,
a weaver by trade. When Brown was twelve
or thirteen he gave offence to the seceding
community by going once to public worship
in the parish church of Dunse, and, refusing
to be admonished, he formally left the sect.
As he grew up he began to develop a philo-
sophical turn, after the manner of Hume,
and continued all his life to be somewhat
free in his thinking. His quickness induced
his father to send him, when five years old,
to the parish school of Dunse, then under an
unusually good Latinist named Cruickshank,
and attended by boys generally Brown's

Brown

Brown

superiors in position. Before lie was ten he
was head of the school ; but he was then
taken away and put to his stepfather's trade.
This made him miserable, and Cruickshaiik
soon persuaded the parents to let him have
the boy back to continue his schooling free
of charge. Brown made himself generally
useful in the school, and at thirteen he be-
came pupil-teacher. He had fought his way
to respect in the school no less by his superior j
intelligence than by his physical prowess, j
He was a stout thickset boy, with a ruddy I
face and a strong voice, and he was among
the foremost at wrestling, boxing, and foot-
ball. In a note to one of his books he says
that he once, when fifteen, walked fifty miles
in a day. His memory was prodigious ; one
of his old pupils tells of him that on one
occasion, after going through two pages of
Cicero with the class, he closed the book
and repeated the whole passage word for
word. The country people found out that he
was a prodigy, and it was popularly believed
that ' he could raise the devil.'

When he was eighteen his master found
him a tutorship which proved irksome, and
he went to Edinburgh to support himself by
private tuition, and to attend the lectures in
philosophy and divinity. After several years
of Edinburgh he came back to Dunse, and
resumed his place as usher in the school. A
year after, "being then twenty-four, he went
again to Edinburgh, and applied fruitlessly
for a vacant mastership in the high school.
He then bethought himself of the medical
profession, and obtained leave from Monro,
the professor of anatomy, to attend his lec-
tures free. The other professors gave him
a like privilege, and he continued to attend
the medical classes for five years, supporting
himself by giving private lessons in the
classics during the first year or two, and
afterwards by preparing medical students
for their examinations. He was in great re-
quest among the students for his convivial
qualities. Meanwhile Cullen employed him
as tutor to his children, and afterwards as
a kind of assistant to himself, the precise
nature of his duties being a matter of dispute
between Cullen's apologists and Brown's
biographers. In 1765 he married the daugh-
ter of an Edinburgh citizen named Lamond,
and set up a boarding-house for students.
Cullen encouraged him to look forward to a
professor's chair. He took an extra course
of dissections for nearly a year, and studied
botany in order to qualify himself for a new
chair in the American colonies to which
Cullen had the presentation. However he
remained a private tutor in Edinburgh ; and
it became clear after a few years that he

was somehow not likely to gain academical
promotion. His varied powers were well
known, and there can be no question that
his technical knowledge of medical subjects
was adequate. Unfortunately he had an un-
conscious art of putting his respectable col-
leagues irretrievably in the wrong. He had
some venial faults ; he became involved in
debt, and had to compound with his credi-
tors ; high feeding gave him the gout at
five-and-thirty. His society was mostly
composed of admirers, and he took no pains
to make interest with men of influence. He
put off taking his degree of M.D. for years
after his medical course was done. When
he sought to graduate in 1779, the Edinburgh
degree had become impossible, and he got
one at St. Andrews. At an earlier period
he might as a matter of course have joined
the society for publishing medical essays
and observations (afterwards the Royal So-
ciety of Edinburgh), but when he resolved
to seek admission in 1778, Cullen privately
advised him not to try: but he tried and
was rejected. The antagonism to him had
probably grown up in connection with his
influence as a private tutor. Brown had to
the last a large following of young men in
Edinburgh. In 1776 the students had made
him president of their Royal Medical Society,
and they made him president again four years
later, when the rupture between him and the

Erofessors was complete. His divergence
*om the teaching of Cullen had probably
found expression in his private prelections.
He afterwards exposed Cullen's errors in his
trenchant criticism, ' Observations on the
Present System of Spasm as taught in the
University of Edinburgh ' (1787). The first
formal indication of Brown's emendations on
the basis of Cullen is said to have been given
in a draft of his future ' Elementa Medicinae,'
which he had written with a view to a vacant
chair, and had shown to his patron. Then
came his formal ostracism in 1778, and Brown
at once took up the cudgels for his own doc-
trines. He began a course of public lectures
on the practice of physic, in which the errors
of all former systems of medicine, and of Cul-
len's in particular, were very freely handled.
In two years' time he had got ready a tempe-
rate exposition of his doctrine, the celebrated
'Elementa Medicinae' (1780). The purity of
his Latin style at once insured for him an
attentive reading abroad, especially in Italy
and Germany ; and the practical good sense
of much of Brown's teaching at length ob-
tained for it an enormous vogue. That the
great majority of diseases were expressions of
debility and not of redundant strength, and
that consequently the time-honoured practice

Brown

16

Brown

of indiscriminate lowering was a mistake,
was a doctrine that commended itself to the
sensible and unprejudiced. The ' Elementa
Medicinee ' consists of ' a first or reasoning
part,' which proceeds upon a philosophical
conception of life and diseased life more
fundamental than any that had ever before
been framed, a conception which reappears
in Erasmus Darwin's ' Zoonomia,' and in
Spencer's 'Principles of Biology ' (' Incitatio,
potestatum incitantium operis effectus, idonea
prosperam ; nimia aut deficiens, adversam
valetudinem. Nulla alia corporis humani
vivi, rite secusve valentis ; morborum nulla
alia origo'). In the second part he takes
concrete diseases in systematic order, after
the nosological fashion of the time, and ap-
plies his doctrine to each. The sound practical
truth running through the Brunonian system,
that many paradoxical manifestations of
morbid action were really evidences of de-
bility which called for supporting treatment,
has in the end been quietly absorbed among
the commonplaces of modern practice. But
it was many years before the opposing pre-
judices were overcome. So late as 1841
Cullen's biographer appeals triumphantly to
'the intelligent practitioner' on behalf of
bloodletting in inflammatory fever (Life of
Cullen, ii. 326).

Brown carried on the war in Edinburgh
six years longer against the professors and
the general body of practitioners. Hardly
any practice came to him, and the attendance
at his public lectures fell away. The needs
of a large family and his own improvidence
brought him into serious money troubles,
and he was at one time lodged in prison for
debt. During his last year in Edinburgh he
published 'A Short Account of the Old
Method of Cure, and Outlines of the New
Doctrine.' He also founded the masonic
lodge of the Roman Eagle, for the encourage-
ment of Latin scholarship, and attracted to
it a number of the best known wits and
scholars of the place. In 1786 he removed
with his family to London, and established
himself in a house in Golden Square.

In his domestic circle he had his greatest
happiness. He had taught his three eldest
girls and his eldest boy Latin, and had carried
them some little way in Greek. Among his
papers there was found a considerable frag-
ment of a Greek grammar, written in Latin
with rules in hexameter verse, which he had
designed primarily for the use of his children.
His cheerfulness never failed him. In Lon-
don men of letters came to see him, among
others Dr. Samuel Parr; but not many
patients. He gave in his house courses of
lectures on medicine, which do not appear

to have excited much interest among London
practitioners or students, although his name
was well known among them. An invitation
to him from Frederick the Great to settle at
the court of Berlin somehow miscarried or
was rescinded. Debts again overtook him,
and, through a piece of sharp practice, and
perhaps treachery, he was obliged for a time
to become an inmate of the king's bench
prison. One means of extricating himself,
closely pressed upon him by a group of greedy
speculators, was to give his name to a pill
or other nostrum ; but the temptation was
resisted. He now wrote more than he
had done. He made an English translation
of his 'Elementa Medicinse,' writing it in
twenty-one days. He contracted with a
publisher for 500Z. to produce a treatise on
the gout, and he had other literary pro-
jects which would occupy him, he said, for
ten years to come. His prospects were cer-
tainly brightening; he had several families
to attend and patients were coming in, when
he was struck down by apoplexy, and died
on 17 Oct. 1788. He was buried in the
churchyard of St. James's, Piccadilly. A
portrait of him was engraved by William
Blake, from a miniature now in the possession
of his grandson, Mr. Ford Madox Brown.
He left four sons and four daughters, who
were provided for by the generosity of his
friends, Dr. Parr among the rest. His eldest
son, William Cullen Brown, subsequently
studied medicine at Edinburgh, where he
was received with much kindness by Dr.
Gregory and other professors, and admitted
to the lectures without fee. He, like his
father, became president of the Royal Me-
dical Society, and brought out an edition
of his father's works in 3 vols. 8vo, London,
1804, with a biography of the author. A
life by Dr. Beddoes of Bristol, with a por-
trait, was prefixed to the second edition
(2 vols. 1795) of Brown's own En^ i; sh ver-
sion of his ' Elementa Medicinae.' S 3me 250
pages of vol. ii. of Professor John Thomson's
* Life of Cullen ' (1832-59) are devoted to a
laboured examination of the Brunonian epi-
sode and the Brunonian doctrine, from the
Edinburgh professorial point of view.

The fortunes of the Brunonian doctrine,
after the death of its author, occupy a con-
siderable space in the history of medicine.
The ' Elementa ' was reprinted at Milan in
1792, and at Hildburgshausen in 1794. The
English version was republished at Philadel-
phia in 1790 by Dr. Benjamin Rush ; a Ger-
man translation of it was made at Frank-
furt in 1795, and again in 1798 ; another at
Copenhagen (three editions) ; there was also
a French translation which was laid before

Brown

Brown

the National Convention and honourably
commended ; and one in Italian. A very per-
sonal book, i An Inquiry into the State of
Medicine on the Principles of Inductive Phi-
losophy, &c./ ostensibly by Robert Jones,
M.D. (Edin. 1782), but probably by Brown
himself, was brought out in Italian by Joseph
Frank, at Pavia, in 1795. An earlier ac-
count of the doctrines had been published
by Rasori, at Pavia, in 1792. An exposition
of the system, with the complete Brimonian
literature up to date, was published by Gir-
tanner, at Gottingen, 2 vols. 1799. As late
as 1802, the university of Gottingen was so
convulsed by controversy on the merits of
the Brimonian system, that contending fac-
tions of students in enormous numbers, not
unaided by professors, met in combat in the
streets on two successive days, and had to
be dispersed by a troop of Hanoverian horse.
The stimulant treatment of Brown was for-
mally recommended for adoption in the
various forms of camp sickness in the Aus-
trian army, although the rescript was re-
called owing to professional opposition. Scott,
in his ' Life of Napoleon/ narrates that the
Brunonian system was often a subject of
inquiry by the First Consul. For some years
there were Brunonians and anti-Brunonians
all over Europe and in the colonies ; until
at length the sound and valuable part of
Brown's therapeutic practice passed imper-
ceptibly into the common stock of medical
maxims. 'The History of the Brunonian
System, and the Theory of Stimulation ' was
once more written in German by Hirschel
in 1846.

[Lives by W. C. Brown and Dr. Beddoes as
above; Haser's Greschichte der Medicin, ii. 750,
3rd ed. Jena, 1881.] C. C.

BROWN, JOHN (d. 1829), miscellaneous
writer, was an inhabitant of Bolton in Lan-
eashire,isphere during the early part of this
century he was engaged in miscellaneous lite-
rary work. There he projected his ' History
of Great and Little Bolton/ of which seven-
teen numbers were published (Manchester,
1824-5). This work begins with an ' Ancient
History of Lancashire/ which he maintains
was peopled by colonists of a ' German or
Gothic' origin, and frequent visits to the
west of Europe confirmed him, he says, in
this belief (Introduction, pp. 9, 10). He
became about this time very intimate with
the inventor Samuel Crompton, also a Bolton
man, and, laying his l History of Bolton '
aside, drew up The Basis of Mr. Samuel
Crompton's Claims to a second Remuneration
from Parliament for his Discovery of the Mule
Spinning-machine' (1825, reprinted Man-

VOL. VII.

Chester, 1868). Moving to London, Brown
there prepared a memorial on this subject,
dated May 1825, addressed to the lords of the
treasury, and numerously signed by the in-
habitants of Bolton, with a petition to the
House of Commons (6 Feb. 1826) on the
part of Crompton, which briefly narrates the
grounds of his claim (Appendix to Cromp-
ton's Life, p. 281). 'There is abundant
evidence/ says French, the biographer of
Crompton, ' that Brown was indefatigable
in his endeavours to procure a favourable
consideration of Crompton's case from the
government of the day.' He was, however,
completely unsuccessful, owing, as he wrote
to Crompton, to secret opposition on the part
of ' your primitive enemy/ as he called the
first Sir Robert Peel. Further efforts were
rendered useless by the death of the inventor
in June 1827, and Brown did not long sur-
vive him. His life in the metropolis was
in all ways unsuccessful, and in despair he
committed suicide in his London lodgings in
1829. A posthumous work of his of sixty-
two pages was published in 1832 at Man-
chester. It is entitled ' A Memoir of Robert
Blincoe, an orphan boy sent from the work-
house of St. Pancras, London, at seven years
of age to endure the horrors of a cotton mill.'

[Life and Times of Samuel Crompton, by G-. J.
French (2nd ed. Manchester, I860); Fishwick's
Lancashire Library (1875) ; Sutton's Lancashire
Authors (Manchester, 1876).] F. W-T.

BROWN, JOHN (1754-1832), of Whit-
burn, Scottish divine, was the eldest son of
John Brown of Haddington [see BROWN",
JOHX, 1722-1787], where he was born on
24 July 1754. At fourteen he entered Edin-
burgh University. He afterwards studied
divinity at the theological hall of his de-
nomination, was licensed to preach by the
associate presbytery of Edinburgh, 21 May
1776, and was ordained to the charge of the
congregation at Whitburn, Linlithgowshire.
Here, after a lengthened and laborious minis-
try, he died on 10 Feb. 1832. Brown was
twice married, and was survived by his se-
cond wife and the issue of both marriages.
His works were : 1. ' Select Remains of John
Brown of Haddington' (1789). 2. < The
Evangelical Preacher, a collection of Ser-
mons chiefly by English Divines' (Edin.
1802-6). 3. ' Memoirs of the Life and Cha-
racter of the late Rev. James Hervey ' (Edin.
1806 ; enlarged editions were afterwards pub-
lished). 4. ' A Collection of Religious Letters
from Books and Manuscripts ' (Edin. 1813 ;
enlarged ed. 1816). 5. ' A Collection of Let-
ters from printed Books and Manuscripts,
suited to children and youth' (Glasgow,

Brown

Brown

1815). 6. 'Gospel Truth accurately stated
and illustrated ' (Edin. 1817 ; enlarged ed.
Glasgow, 1831. This is a work on the ' Mar-
row controversy'). 7. 'A brief Account of
a Tour in the Highlands of Perthshire/ with
a paper entitled ' A Loud Cry from the High-
lands ' (Edin. 1818). 8. 'Means of doing
Good proposed and exemplified in several
Letters to a Friend ' (Edin. 1820). 9. ' Me-
moirs of private Christians ' (Glasgow,
1821 ?) 10. ' Christian Experience, or the
spiritual exercise of eminent Christians in
different ages and places stated in their own
words' (Edin. 1825). 11. 'Descriptive List
of Religious Books in the English Lan-
guage, suited for general use' (Edin. 1827).
12. ' Evangelical Beauties of the late Rev.
Hugh Binning, with account of his Life'
(Edin. 1828). 13. 'Evangelical Beauties of
Archbishop Leighton ' (Berwick, 1828).
14. ' Notes, Devotional and Explanatory, on
the Translations and Paraphrases in verse of
several passages in Scripture ' (Glasgow and
Edin. 1831). 15. ' Memoir of Rev. Thomas
Bradbury ' (Berwick, 1831). 16. ' Memorials
of the Nonconformist Ministers of the seven-
teenth century ' (Edin. 1832). Various works
of Boston, Hervey, and others were, 'through
his instrumentality, chiefly given to the
public ' (List in Memoir, p. 168).

[Memoir, with portrait, by Eev. David Smith,
prefixed to Brown's Letters on Sanctification
(Edin. 1834). Some interesting notices of Brown
are given in his grandson's, Dr. John Brown,
Letter to J. Cairns, D.D. (2nd ed. Edin. 1861).]

F. W-T.

BROWN, JOHN, D.D. (1778-1848),
of Langton, theological writer, was born at
Glasgow, licensed by the presbytery of Glas-
gow 8 June 1803, ordained minister of Gart-
more 1805, translated to Langton, Berwick-
shire, 1810, and joined the Free church 1843.
He received the degree of D.D. from the
university of Glasgow in November 1815.
He died 25 June 1848. He was one of the
early friends and promoters of evangelical
views in the church of Scotland, and a con-
tributor to the ' Christian Instructor,' under
Dr. Andrew Thomson. Besides works of a
slighter kind, he was author of two books
which attained considerable fame, viz. ' Vin-
dication of Presbyterian Church Government,
in reply to the Independents,' Edinburgh,
1805, usually considered the standard treatise
on its subject ; and ' The Exclusive Claims
of Puseyite Episcopalians to the Christian
Ministry indefensible,' Edinburgh 1842.

[Hew Scott's Fasti Ecclesiae Scoticanse, part ii.
pp. 419-20, part iv. p. 739 ; Catalogue of the
Advocates' Library, Edinburgh ; Letter to the

writer from Dr. Brown's son Eev. Thomas
Brown, Edinburgh.] W. G. B.

BROWN, JOHN, D.D. (1784-1858), of
Edinburgh, divine, was the eldest son of John
Brown of Whitburn [see BROWN, JOHN, 1754-
1832], where he was born on 12 July 1784.
His mother, who was his father's first wife,
was Isabella Cranston, a native of Kelso.
He received his early education at Whit-
burn, and then, with a view to the ministry,
entered Edinburgh University, where he
studied from March 1797 to April 1800. It
is still common for Scottish students to
maintain themselves during their ' course ; '
then it was almost universal. Brown, having
received his father's blessing along with a
guinea, set off for Elie in Fife, where he kept
a school for three years. During the summer
vacation he attended at Selkirk, under Dr.
Lawson, the theological hall of the burgher
church (August 1800 to September 1804).
At this he was present for from one to two
months each year. On 12 Feb. 1805 he was
licensed to preach, and nearly a year after
(6 Feb. 1806) was ordained to the charge
of the burgher congregation at Biggar in
Lanarkshire. Brown was diligent both as
preacher and pastor, and the congregation
prospered under his charge. In 1815 he pub-
lished his first work, ' Strictures on Mr.
Yates's Vindication of Unitarianism ' (Glas-
gow, 1815. The Rev. James Yates was a
Glasgow Unitarian divine, then engaged in a
controversy with Dr. Wardlaw). Next year
he was active in starting a periodical, ''The
Christian Repository and Religious Register/
which served as the organ of his church. He
edited this till five years later it was merged
in the ' Christian Monitor,' which he also con-
ducted till 1826. In 1817, in the 'Plans
and Publications of Robert Owen of New
Lanark,' he attacked the schemes of that
thinker. Owen invited him to New Lanark,
which is near Biggar. Here they had a con-
ference which proved resultless. Brown was
now much occupied with schemes for evan-
gelising the highlands and other districts in
Scotland where spiritual destitution pre-
vailed. He himself preached and lectured
in various places. His hearers approvingly
said ' that they know almost every word, for
that minister does not preach grammar.' This
seemingly dubious compliment only meant
that his manner of speaking was direct and
simple. In 1820 the burgher and anti-burgher
synods were united. Whilst favouring this
union, Brown, with a few friends, attempted
to get the severity of certain portions of the
Westminster standards relaxed. This at-
tempt was at the time unsuccessful, but re-

Brown

Brown

suited in some change when the union men-
tioned later on was accomplished. Two years
afterwards he was called to Rose Street
Church, Edinburgh. After labouring here
for seven years, he was translated to Brough-
ton Place Church. In 1830 he received the
degree of D.D. from Jefferson College, Penn-
sylvania; in 1834, when his church revised
its scheme of education, he was elected pro-
fessor of exegetical theology ; and when in
1847 his denomination by its junction with
the relief body formed the United Presbyte-
rian Church, he was moved from the junior
to the senior hall.

During these years Brown wrote several
works, and was actively engaged in various
agitations and discussions. The chief of these
was the 'voluntary controversy' (1835-43),
during which he eagerly supported the sepa-
ration of church and state. In Edinburgh at
that time an impost called the annuity tax
was levied for the support of the city minis-
ters. This he finally refused to pay, where-
upon in 1838 his goods were twice seized
and sold. In connection with this he was
engaged in a controversy with Robert Hal-
dane, who replied to his ' Law of Christ re-
specting civil doctrine ' (1839) by a series of
letters (see ALEXANDER HALDANE, Memoirs
of R. and J. A. Haldane, Lond. 1852 ; and
BKOWN'S Remarks on certain statements in
it, Edin. 1852). A matter which affected
him still more directly was the ' atonement
controversy ' (1840-5). It was supposed by
some parties in the church that he and his
colleague, Dr. Balmer, held unsound views
on the nature of the atonement. Finally, in
1845, he was tried by libel before the synod
at the instance of two brother divines, Drs.
Hay and Marshall. While both sides agreed
that only the elect could be saved, Brown was
accused of holding that in a certain and, as
his opponents affirmed, unscriptural and er-
roneous sense, Christ died for all men. The
trial, which lasted four days, resulted in his
honourable acquittal (Report of Proceedings
in Trial by Libel of John Brown, D.D., Edin.
1845).

During the years 1848-57 Brown was
chiefly engaged in producing a number of
exegetical works, which were widely read in
this country and America. His jubilee, after
a fifty years' ministry, was celebrated in April
1856 (see Rev. J. Brown's Jubilee /Services,
Edin. 1856). A considerable sum of money
was given to him on this occasion. This, after
adding a donation of his own, he presented
to the aged and infirm ministers' fund of his
church. He died at Edinburgh on 13 Oct.
1858. Brown was twice married, and was
survived by issue of both marriages. His

eldest son was John Brown, M.D., author of
' Rab ' [q. v.], who in his ' Letter to Dr. Cairns '
has written the most enduring literary memo-
rial of his father. Brown was a voluminous
writer, but his works are somewhat common-
place in thought and expression, and without
permanent value ; yet they prove their author
to have been a man of great industry and
very wide and varied reading. His plan of
exposition was ' to make the Bible the basis
and the test of the system,' and not l to make
the system the principal and, in effect, sole
means of the interpretation of the Bible '
(Preface to treatise on Epistle to Galatians
quoted in i Memoir,' p. 298) . He followed this
method as far as circumstances permitted,
and his work undoubtedly gave a healthy
impetus to the study of theology in Scotland.
For many years he was the most prominent
figure among the members of his church.
This position was partly due to his learning
and ability ; it was still more due to his nobility
of character and sweetness of disposition.

Brown wrote a large number of sermons,
short religious treatises, biographies, and
other occasional works. Of these the chief
are : ' On the Duty of Pecuniary Contribution
to Religious Purposes,' a sermon before the
London Missionary Society (1821) ; ' On
Religion and the Means of its Attainment'
(Edin. 1818) ; ' What ought the Dissenters of
Scotland to do at the present crisis ?' (Edin.
1840) ; ' Hints to Students of Divinity '
(Edin. 1841) ; < Comfortable Words for Chris-
tian Parents bereaved of little Children'
(Edin. 1846) ; < Memorials of Rev. J. Fisher'
(Edin. 1849). Brown's most important works
were the following treatises : ' Expository
Discourses on First Peter' (3 vols. Edin.
1848) ; ' Discourses and Sayings of our Lord
Jesus Christ ' (3 vols. Edin. 1850) ; ' An Ex-
position of our Lord's Intercessory Prayer '
(Edin. 1850) ; < The Resurrection of Life '
(Edin. 1852) ; ' The Sufferings and Glories
of the Messiah ' (Edin. 1853) ; < Expository
Discourses on Galatians ' (Edin. 1853); 'Dis-
courses suited to the Lord's Supper' (1st ed.
1816, 3rd and enlarged ed. Edin. 1853);
' Parting Counsels, an exposition of the first
chapter of second epistle of Peter' (Edin.
1856) ; 'Analytical Exposition of the Epistle
of Paul to the Romans ' (Edin. 1857). After
Brown's death his * Exposition of the Epistle
to the Hebrews,' edited by David Smith, D.D.,
was published in 1862 (2 vols. Edin.)

[Cairns's Memoir of John Brown, D.D., with
supplementary letter by J. Brown, M.D. (Edin.
1860). A portrait is prefixed (for notice of por-
traits, &c., see p. 469) ; J. Brown, M.D., On the
Death of J. Brown (Edin. 1860) ; W. Hunter's
Biggar and the House of Fleming (2nd ed. Edin.

c 2

Brown

Brown

1867). For estimates of Brown from various
points of view, see United Presbyterian Maga=
zine, November 1858 ; North British Eeview,
xxxiii.21 ; Scotsman, 14 Oct. 1858.] F. W-T.

BROWN, JOHN (1797-1861), geo- :
grapher, was born at Dover 2 Aug. 1797.
He served for some time as a midshipman j
in the East India Company's service. In j
March 1819 he was forced to leave the sea j
in consequence of a defect in his sight. He
then became a diamond merchant and made
a fortune. He took a keen interest in geo-
graphical exploration, and became a fellow
of the Geographical Society in 1837. He
presented a portrait of his friend Weddell
(an explorer of the Antarctic circle) to the
society in 1839, with a letter advocating
further expeditions. In 1843 he obtained j
from Sir Robert Peel a pension for Weddell's
widow. He was a founder of the Ethnologi-
cal Society in the same year. He afterwards
became conspicuous as an advocate of expe-
ditions in search of Sir John Franklin. He
defined the area which the expedition was
ultimately found to have reached, but was
not attended to at the time. In 1858 he pub-
lished ' The North-west Passage and the Plans
for the Search for Sir John Franklin : a re-
view.' A second edition appeared in 1860.
He was complimented on this work by Hum-
boldt. Brown made large collections illus-
trative of Arctic adventure. He lost his wife
in 1859, and died 7 Feb. 1861, leaving three
sons and two daughters.

[Gent. Mag. 1861.]

BROWN, JOHN, M.D. (1810-1882),
author of ' Horae Subsecivse ' and ' Rab and
his Friends/ was born on 22 Sept. 1810 at
Biggar in Lanarkshire, and was the son of Dr.
John Brown, the biblical S9holar(1784-1858)
[q. v.], who was at that time the secession
minister there. His education at Biggar was
conducted by his father. in private, but on
the removal of the latter to Edinburgh in
1822, John entered a classical school kept by
Mr. William Steele, and at the end of two
years passed on to the rector's class in the
high school, then under the charge of Dr.
Carson. Here he spent another two years, and
at the end of that time, in November 1826,
became a student in the arts classes of Edin-
burgh University. In 1828 he commenced
the study of medicine, attending the usual
college classes in that department, and at
the same time becoming a pupil and appren-
tice of the eminent surgeon, Mr. Syme. In
1833 he graduated as doctor of medicine,
and immediately after commenced practice
in Edinburgh, where he spent the whole of
his after life in the active exercise of his

profession. As it is chiefly as a writer that
Brown is likely to be permanently remem-
bered, it is only necessary to say that in his
medical capacity he was remarkable for his
close and accurate observation of symptoms,
skill and sagacity in the treatment of his
cases, and conscientious attention to his pa-
tients. It may even be said that whatever
position he may be thought to have taken in
literature, he was first of all a physician
thoroughly devoted to his profession, and,
though not writing on strictly professional
subjects, yet originally diverging into author-
ship on what may be called medical grounds.
Naturally unambitious, it is doubtful if, with
all his wide culture and enthusiastic love of
literature, he Avould ever, but for his love of
his profession, have been induced to appear
before the world as an author at all. It is
observable that the whole of the first volume
of i Horse Subsecivse ' perhaps, though not
the most popular, yet the most substantially
valuable of the whole series is almost exclu-
sively devoted to subjects intimately bearing
on the practice of medicine. The importance
of wide general culture to a physician ; the ne-
cessity of attending to nature's own methods
of cure, and leaving much to her recuperative
power rather than to medicinal prescriptions ;
the distinction to be always kept in view be-
tween medicine as a science and medicine as
an art ; the necessity of constant attention
being paid to the distinctive symptoms of each
individual case as a means of determining
the special treatment to be adopted ; and, in
general, the' value of presence of mind, ' near-
ness of the nous ' (dyxivoia) in a physician
these and* the like points are what he is
never tired *of inculcating and illustrating in
almost eVery page of the volume. And even
' Rab and his Friends ' belongs properly to
medicine, and serves to withdraw the phy-
sician from exclusive recognition of science
in the exercise of his profession, and to bring
him tenderly back to humanity.

In the two later volumes of the ' Horae '
Brown's pen took a somewhat wider range.
He had, we suppose, discovered his own
strength in authorship, and found that he
had other things in his mind besides medi-
cine on which he had something to say.
Poetry, art, the nature and ways of dogs,
human character as displayed in men and
women whom he had intimately known, the
scenery of his native country with its asso-
ciations romantic or tender all these come
in for review, and on all of them he writes
with a curiously naive and original humour,
and, as it seems to us, a singularly deep and
true insight. One great charm of his writ-
ings is that, as with those of Montaigne and

Brown

21

Brown

Charles Lamb, much of his own character is
thrown into his books, and in reading them
we almost feel as if we became intimately
acquainted with the author. And in private
he did not belie the idea which his books
convey of him. Few men have in life been
more generally beloved, or in death more
sincerely lamentedc He had a singular power
of attaching both men and animals to him-
self, and a stranger could scarcely meet with
him even once without remembering him
ever afterwards with interest and affection.
In society he was natural and unaffected,
with pleasantry and humour ever at com-
mand, yet no one could suspect any tinge of
frivolity in his character. He had read very
widely, had strong opinions on many ques-
tions both in literature and philosophy, pos-
sessed great knowledge of men, and had an
unfailing interest in humanity. With all the
tenderness of a woman, he had a powerful
manly intellect, was full of practical sense,
tact, and sagacity, and found himself per-
fectly at home with all men of the best
minds of his time who happened to come
across him. Lord Jeffrey, Lord Cockburn,
Mr. Thackeray, Mr. Ruskin, Sir Henry Tay-
lor, and Mr. Erskine of Linlathen were all
happy to number themselves among his most
attached friends.

There was a strong countervailing element
of melancholy in Brown's constitution, as in
most men largely endowed with humour.
This, we believe, showed itself more or less
even in boyhood; but in the last sixteen
years of his life it became occasionally
so distressing as to necessitate his entire
withdrawal for a time from society, and lat-
terly induced him to retire to a great extent
from the general practice of his profession.
In the last six months of his life, however,
his convalescence seemed to be so complete
that his friends began to hope he had finally
thrown off this tendency, and during the
winter immediately preceding his death all
his old cheerfulness and intellectual vivacity
appeared to have returned ; but in the begin-
ning of May 1882 he caught a slight cold,
which deepened into a severe attack of pleu-
risy, and carried him off after a short illness
on the llth of that month.

The first volume of the ' Horse Subsecivse '
was published in 1858, the second in 1801,
and a third in 1882, only a few weeks before
the author's death. They have all gone
through numerous editions both in this coun-
try and in America ; while ' Rab and his
Friends ' (first published in 1859) and other
papers have appeared separately in various
forms, and have had an immense circulation.

[Personal knowledge.] J. T. 13.

BROWN, JOHN CHARLES (1805-
1867), landscape-painter, was born at Glas-
gow in 1805, and resided in London for some
time after travelling in Holland and Spain.
He then removed to his native city, and
finally settled in Edinburgh, where he died at
10 Vincent Street 8 May 1867. He was an
associate of the Royal Scottish Academy. His
picture l The Last of the Clan ' was engraved
by W. Richardson for the Royal Association
of Fine Arts, Scotland, in 1851. In 1833 he
exhibited at the Royal Academy, No. 278, ' A
Scene on the Ravensbourne, Kent ; ' at this
period he resided at 10 Robert Street, Chel-
sea. Two other landscapes he also exhibited
in this same year at the British Institution
and the Suffolk Street Exhibition.

[Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists, 1878.1

L.F.

BROWN, JOHN WRIGHT (1836-1863),
botanist, was born in Edinburgh on 19 Jan.
1836. He was of a delicate constitution, and
early showed a great love for plants, in con-
sequence of which he was, at the age of sixteen,
placed in one of the Edinburgh nurseries.
But the exposure connected with garden work
proved too much for his health, and Professor
Balfour appointed him to an assistantship in
the herbarium connected with the Botanic
Garden. Here he improved his opportunities
and became well acquainted with botany ;
he was much interested in the Scottish flora,
and contributed a list of the plants of Elie,
Fifeshire,to the Edinburgh Botanical Society,
of which he was an associate. He died in
Edinburgh on 23 March 1863.

[Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh, vii. 519.] J. B.

BROWN, JOSEPH (1784-1868), physi-
cian, was born at JNorth Shields in September
1784, and studied medicine at Edinburgh and
also in London. Though the son of a quaker,
and educated as such, he entered the army
medical service, was attached to Wellington's
staff in the Peninsular war, and was present
at Busaco, Albuera, Vittoria, and the Pyre-
nees, gaining high commendation for his ser-
vices. After Waterloo he remained with the
army of occupation in France. Subsequently
he again studied at Edinburgh, and graduated
M.D. in 1819. He settled at Sunderland, and
took a leading part in local philanthropy and
politics, being a strong liberal and a zealous
but not bigoted Christian. He was once mayor
of Sunderland and a borough magistrate, and
also for many years physician to the Sunder-
land and Bishopwearmouth Infirmary. He
was highly cultured, of dignified manners,
yet deeply sympathetic with the poor. He
died on 19 Nov. 1868. Besides numerous

Brown

22

Brown

contributions to medical reviews, and several
articles in the ' Cyclopaedia of Practical Me-
dicine/ Brown wrote: 1. 'Medical Essays
on Fever, Inflammation, &c.,' London, 1828.
2. 'A Defence of Revealed Religion,' 1851,
designed to vindicate the miracles of the Old
and New Testaments. 3. ( Memories of the
Past and Thoughts on the Present Age,' 1863.
4. 'The Food of the People, with a Postscript
on the Diet of Old Age,' 1865.

[Lancet, 5 Dec. 1868 ; Sunderland Herald,
20 Nov. 1868.] G. T. B.

BROWN, LANCELOT (1715-1783),
landscape-gardener and architect, known as
'Capability Brown,' was born in 1715 at
Harle-Kirk, Northumberland. He was origi-
nally a kitchen gardener in the employment
of Lord Cobham at Stow. His remarkable
faculty for prejudging landscape effects soon,
however, procured him the patronage of
persons of rank and taste. Humphrey Rep-
ton treats Brown as the founder of the mo-
dern or English style of landscape-gardening,
which s uperseded the geometric style, brought
to its perfection by Andr6 Le Nostre (b.
12 March 1613 ; d. 15 Sept. 1700) at Ver-
sailles. The praise of originating the new
style is, however, due to William Kent (b.
1684; d. 12 April 1748), but Brown worked
independently and with greater genius. His
leading aim was to bring out the undulating
lines of the natural landscape. He laid out
or remodelled the grounds at Kew, Blen-
heim, and Nuneham Courtenay. His style
degenerated into a mannerism which insisted
on furnishing every landscape with the same
set of features ; but this declension is to be
attributed to the deficiencies of those who
had worked under him, and took him as their
model. Of Brown's architectural works a full
list is given by Repton, beginning in 1751 with
Croome, where he built the house, church,
&c. for the Earl of Coventry. His exteriors
were often very clumsy, but all his country
mansions were constructed with great success
as regards internal comfort and convenience.
He realised a large fortune, and by his amiable
manners and high character he supported with
dignity the station of a country gentleman.
In 1770 he was high sheriff of Huntingdon-
shire. He died on 6 Feb. 1783. His son,
Lancelot Brown, was M.P. for Huntingdon-
shire.

[Repton's Landscape Gardening and Land-
scape Architecture, ed. J. C. London, 1840,
pp. 30, 266, 327, 520 ; Knight's English Cyclo-
paedia, Biography, 1866, i. 950 ; Jal's Diet. Grit,
de Biog. et Hist., 1867, p. 773.] A. G.

BROWN, LEVIES IUS (1671-1764),
Jesuit, born in Norfolk on 19 Sept. 1671, re-

ceived his education at St. Omer and the
English college at Rome. He entered the
Society of Jesus in 1698, being already a
priest, and became a professed father in 1709.
Previously to this, in 1700, he had been ap-
pointed to the mission of Ladyholt, Sussex.
He was rector of the English college at
Rome from 1723 to 1731, when he became
master of the novices, and was chosen pro-
vincial of his order in 1733, continuing in
that office till 1737, and then passing to the
rectorship of Liege college. He spent the
last years of his life in the college of St. Omer,
and witnessed the forcible expulsion of the
English Jesuits from that institution by the
parliament of Paris in 1762. Being too old
and infirm to be removed, he was allowed to
remain in the house until his death on 7 Nov.
1764.

Brown was a friend of Alexander Pope's,
and it is probable that during his residence
as missioner of Ladyholt he induced the
poet to compose his beautiful version of St.
Francis Xavier's hymn ' O Deus, ego amo
Te.' He published a translation of Bossuet's
' History of the Variations of the Protestant
Churches,' 2 vols., Antwerp, 1742, 8vo.

[Oliver's Collections S. J. 61 ; Foley's Re-
cords, iii. 541-3, vi. 442, vii. 94; Lowndes's
Bibl. Man. (Bohn), i. 241.] T. C.

BROWN, OLIVER MADOX (1855-
1874), author and painter, son of Ford Ma-
dox-Brown, the distinguished painter, was
born at Finchley on 20 Jan. 1855. From
early boyhood he showed remarkable ca-
pacity, both in painting and literature. One
of his works, a water-colour named ' Chiron
receiving the Infant Jason from the Slave,'
was begun when he was fourteen, and ex-
hibited in the Dudley Gallery in the following
year. At the same gallery in 1870 he ex-
hibited a very spirited water-colour called
' Obstinacy,' which represents the resistance
of an unruly horse, whose rider is urging him
towards the sea ; ' Exercise,' a companion
picture to the above, appeared the same year
on the walls of the Royal Academy. A scene
from ' The Tempest Prospero and the Infant
Miranda,' when sent adrift by the creatures
of the usurping duke, found its way in 1871
to the International Exhibition at South
Kensington. This was followed by a water-
colour, ' A Scene from Silas Marner,' exhibited
in 1872 at the gallery of the Society of French
Artists in New Bond Street. 'These two
latter works especially showed so much grasp
of idea, force of expression, and, with regard
to the scene from ' Silas Marner,' so much
beauty of execution, as to indicate that the
lad, had he lived, would have signally dis-

Brown

Brown

tinguished himself as a painter. His youth-
ful successes in art, however, were over-
shadowed by those which he achieved in
literature, particularly in prose fiction. When
thirteen or fourteen years old he wrote several
.sonnets, of which only two have been pre-
served. To these may be added another,
written probably at a somewhat later date.
These productions, if they do not fulfil all
the technical conditions on which severe
critics of the sonnet insist, have at least more
than average correctness, and show, like his
fragmentary blank verse poem, * To All Eter-
nity,' written a year or two later, originality
of design, with force and dignity of expression
surprising in one so young. Of a few lyric
snatches the most have individuality, while
the stanzas beginning

Oh, delicious sweetness that lingers
Over the fond lips of love !

display, besides great wealth of imagery, the
overflow of feeling that belongs to the genuine
lyric. His first prose story, ' Gabriel Denver,'
was begun in the winter of 1871, finished
early in the following year, when he was
seventeen, and published in 1873. The story
was originally one of a wife's revenge upon
her husband and the woman to whom he had
transferred his affection. At the wish of his
publishers the young author made important
alterations. A spiteful cousin was substi-
tuted for the revengeful wife, and a happy
denouement for a tragic one. The story, as
originally planned, was, however, published
under the title of ' The Black Swan ' in his
* Literary Remains.' l Gabriel Denver, though
on occasions it leans to over-analysis and
substitutes accounts of emotions for the em-
bodiment of them, reveals striking power in
its treatment both of characters and events.
Its descriptions, moreover, which combine
realistic accuracy with imaginative sugges-
tiveness, are often most impressive, while
certain passages show a vein of deep reflec-
tion and speculation, to which perhaps no
parallel can be cited from the works of juve-
nile writers. At times with such strange
weird power is some crisis of the story pre-
sented that it seems to arrest the eye with
its ominous significance. In 1872 the young
novelist made considerable way in his story
entitled * Hebditch's Legacy,' which, though
containing many examples of his power, both
as a narrator and a psychologist, relies for its
plot too much upon somewhat hackneyed
motives and incidents. This story he never
completed. The end was supplied by his
editors from recollections of his design. The
tale is included in his 'Literary Remains,'
published in 1876. So early as 1872 he had

begun his romance, called ' The Dwale Bluth/
an old North Devonshire name for the plant
known as ' the deadly nightshade.' ' The
Dwale Blutli ' is a tragic story with a glamour
of fate around it. It shows the writer's
powers of description, chastened and matured,
and his usual deep insight into character and
motive. In this tale he also displayed a hu-
mour peculiar to himself, and a rare aptitude
for portraying the natures and habits of chil-
dren and animals. The work was also left
uncompleted, an end in accordance with his
intentions being again supplied from memory
by his editors. Madox-Browns ' Literary
Remains' also contain two or three short
stories written or dictated in the closing year
of his life. In September 1874 he was attacked
by gout. His seeming recovery from this was
followed by hectic fever, and finally by blood-
poisoning. He died on 5 Nov. 1874, the day of
the month on which his first story, ' Gabriel
Denver/ had been published in the preceding
year. As to personal appearance his face was
oval, his features were regular. In repose he
had at times a rather weary look, but his grey
eyes had a singularly animated and engaging
expression in the society of those whom he
liked. His disposition, though somewhat
sensitive, was genial and sincere, his discern-
ment was keen, his standard of life high, and
his sense of its obligations deep and sympa-
thetic. As an imaginative writer, whose
career ended at nineteen, he was not, of
course, faultless. His descriptions, for the
most part daring and successful, are at times
over-ambitious and over-elaborate ; while in
the opinion of some there is a suggestion of
the morbid in the general choice of his themes.
But for the union of Defoe-like truth of de-
scription with poetic touches that render the
truth more vivid, and for a sympathetic
imagination which, in dealing with human
motives and passions, often seems to antici-
pate experience, Oliver Madox-Brown must
stand in the van of young writers, who not
only surprise by the brilliancy of their work,
but retain admiration by its solidity. The
1 Literary Remains ' contain, besides the
works already named as included, the writer's
poems.

[Memoir prefixed to the Literary Kemains;
Biographical Sketch by John H. Ingram ; Notice
by P. B. Marston in Scribner's Magazine.]

W. M.

BROWN, PHILIP (d. 1779), was a
doctor of medicine, practising in Manchester.
His favourite pursuit towards the close of his
life being botany, he procured living plants
from various parts of the world through his
interest with merchants and ship captains.

Brown

Brown

At his death a catalogue of the collections
was drawn up for sale, its title being 'A Cata-
logue of very curious Plants collected by the
late Philip Brown, M.D., lately deceased,'
Manchester, 1779, 12mo, pp. 30.

[Catalogue cited.] B. D. J.

BROWN, RAWDON LUBBOCK(1803-

1883), is chiefly known for his researches in
the Venetian archives. The story runs that
about 1833, while on a holiday tour, Brown
paid a first visit to Venice, and that the
place exerted so powerful a charrn over him
that he could not bring himself to leave it.
It is a fact that he never quitted Venice
from 1833 till his death, fifty years later.
He acquired a unique knowledge of its his-
tory and antiquities, and spent most of his
life in studying its archives. He was the
first to appreciate the importance of the
news-letters which the Venetian ambassa-
dors in London were in the habit of sending
to the republic during the sixteenth and seven-
teenth centuries. After completing some
original investigations into the life and works
of Marino Sanuto the younger, the Venetian
historian, he wrote an account of ' Four
Years at the Court of Henry VIII ' (1854),
from the despatches of Sebastian Giustiniani,
the Venetian ambassador in London at the
beginning of the reign of Henry VIII. The
new light which this book threw on the rela-
tion of the Venetian archives to English his-
tory induced Lord Palmerston, at the instance
of the chief literary men in England, to com-
mission Brown in 1862 to calendar those Ve-
netian state papers which treated of English
history. This work engaged all Brown's at-
tention for the rest of his life. He spared
himself no labour, and is computed to have
examined twelve million packets of docu-
ments, most of them at Venice, but a few of
them in other towns of North Italy. Brown
was always ready to help scholars who ap-
plied to him for information. He died at
Venice on 25 Aug. 1883, and was buried in
the Lido cemetery three days later. He was
popular with all classes in Venice, and was
very hospitable to English visitors. Robert
Browning wrote a sonnet on Brown's death
(dated 28 Nov. 1883), which is printed in the
* Century Magazine' for February 1884, and
in the ' Browning Society's Papers,' 132*-3*.
The first volume of his ' Calendar of State
Papers and Manuscripts relating to English
Affairs existing in the Archives and Collec-
tions of Venice, and in other Libraries of
Northern Italy,' with an elaborate introduc-
tion, was issued in 1864, and covered the years
from 1202 to 1509. It was succeeded by vol.
ii. (1509-19) in 1867, by vol. iii. (1520-26) in

1869, by vol. iv. (1527-33) in 1871, by vol. v.
(1534-54) in 1873, by vol. vi. pt. i. (1555-6)
in 1877, by vol. vi. pt. ii. (1556-7) in 1881.
The last volume (vol. vi. pt. iii.), issued in
1884, dealt with tne years 1557-8, and an ap-
pendix supplied a large number of fifteenth-
century papers which had been omitted from
the earlier volumes. Mr. T. D. Hardy, in a
report on the Venetian archives addressed ta
Sir John Romilly, master of the rolls, in 1866 r
praises highly Brown's accuracy and industry.
Brown presented to the Public Record Office
126 volumes of transcripts of Venetian ar-
chives, dating from early times to 1797.
Brown also published : 1. ' Ragguagli sulla
vita e sulle opere di Marino Sanuto ... in-
titolati dall' amicizia diuno straniero alnobile
J. V. Foscarini,' Venice, 1837-8. 2. ' Lettere
diplomaticheinedite,' Venice, 1840. 3. 'Itine-
rario di Marino Sanuto per la terraferma
veneziana nell' anno 1483,' Padua, 1847.
4. ' Four Years at the Court of King Henry
VIII,' a translation of the despatches sent
home by Giustiniani,the Venetian ambassador
in London, between 1515 and 1519, London,
1854. 5. ' Avviso di Londra,' an account of
news-letters sent from London to Venice
during the first half of the seventeenth cen-
tury, published in vol. iv. of the Philobiblon
Society's ' Bibliographical and Historical Mis-
cellanies,' London, 1854. 6. ' L'archivio di
Venezia con riguardo speziale alia storia
inglese,' forming vol. iv. of the ' Nuova Col-
lezione di opere storiche,' Venice and Turin,
1865. 7. ' Margaret of Austria, Duchess of
Parma: Date of her Birth on Venetian
Authority,' Venice, 1880. A folio sheet was
issued at Venice in 1841 with a drawing and
description, by Brown, of the ' Shield placed
over the remains of Thomas Mowbray in St.
Mark's Church,' Venice.

[Times, 29 Aug., 8 Sept., 13 Sept. 1883;
Athenaeum, 8 Sept, 1883; Brit. Mus. Cat.]

S. L. L.

BROWN, SIR RICHARD. [See
BROWNE.]

BROWN, ROBERT (d. 1753), historical
and decorative painter, was a pupil of Sir James
Thornhill, whom he assisted in painting the
cupola of St. Paul's Cathedral. It is related
on the authority of Highmore, that while en-
gaged in this undertaking he and his master
worked together on a scaffold, which was an
open one. Thornhill had just completed the
head of the apostle, and was retiring back-
wards in order to survey the effect ; as he had
just reached the edge, Brown, not having time
to warn him, snatched up a pencil, full of
colour, and dashed it upon the face. Thorn-

Brown

Brown

hill enraged ran hastily forward, exclaiming,

* Good God ! what have you done ? ' 'I have
only saved your life/ was the reply. Brown
was also assistant to Verrio and La Guerre,
and then setting up for himself was employed
to decorate several of the city churches. He
painted the altar-piece in St. Andrew Un-
dershaft,the 'Transfiguration' in St. Botolph,
Aldgate, the figures of St. Andrew and St.
John in St. Andrew's, Holhorn, and those of
St. John the Baptist and St. John the Evan-
gelist in the chapel of St. John, Bedford Row.
He also painted some portraits. Brown was
the master of Hayman, and died 26 Dec. 1753.
A few of his works have been engraved in
mezzotinto : ' The Annunciation,' by Valen-
tine Green ; ' Salvator Mundi ' (two plates),
by James McArdell ; ' Our Saviour and St.
John the Baptist,' by Richard Earlom ; and

* Geography/ by J. Faber.

[Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists, 1878.]

L. F.

BROWN, SIB ROBERT (d. 1760), diplo-
matist, is said when a young man to have
gone out to Venice with no other capital
than a large second-hand wig, which he sold
for 5Z. At Venice he amassed a fortune by
successful trading, and for some years held
the office of British resident in the republic.
He received a baronetcy from George II in
1732. Writing to the Earl of Essex, then
ambassador at Turin, in May 1734, he says
that he is about to be returned to parlia-
ment, that he is glad to say that his election
will entail little expense or trouble on him,
though he does not know for what place he
will be put up. Two letters from him, and
several from Colonel Niel Brown, the consul,
who was probably his kinsman, are in the
British Museum. Some of these letters con-
tain references to Turkish affairs, and to the
progress of the Polish succession war. Brown
came back to England, and was returned as
one of the members for Ilchester 30 Aug.
1734, retaining his seat during that parlia-
ment and the succeeding one summoned in
1741. Erom 1741 to 1743 he held the office
of paymaster of the king's works. He married
Margaret Cecil, granddaughter of the third
Earl of Salisbury, and sister of Charles,
bishop first of Bangor and then of Bristol,
a lady of wit and fashion. ' Lady Brown/
Burney tells us, ' gave the first private con-
certs under the direction of the Count of Ger-
main ; she held them on Sunday evenings, at
the risk of her windows. She was an enemy
of Handel and a patroness of the Italian style.'
Horace Walpole records a bitter retort
she made on Lady Townshend (Memoirs of
George II, ii. 358), and sneers at her l Sunday

his

nights/ as ' the great mart for all travelling*
and travelled calves ' (Letters, i. 229). By
her Brown had two, or, according to Walpole,
three daughters, who died before him. It was
with reference to these daughters that the
avarice for which he was notorious appears
to have chiefly displayed itself. When the
eldest, who at the age of eighteen fell into a
decline, was ordered to ride for the benefit
of her health, he made the servant who at-
tended her carry a map he drew out marking
all the by-lanes, so as to avoid the turnpikes ;
and when she was dying, he bargained with
the undertaker about her funeral, on the
principle apparently of a wager, for he is
said to have urged the man to name a low
sum by representing that she might recover.
These stories rest on the authority of H.Wal-
pole. If they are not literally true, they at
least serve to show Brown's character. He
died on 5 Oct. 1760, leaving everything
even, Walpole believes, his avarice, to his
widow. Lady Brown died in 1782.

[Brit. Mus. Add. MSS. 27732-5 (Correspon-
dence of Lord Essex), 23797 (Correspondence
of Thomas Robinson, first baron Grrantbam) ;
Burney's History of Music, iv. 671, ed. 1789 ;
Walpole's Memoirs of George II, 4to, 1822 ;
Walpole's Letters, i. 187, 229, ii. 398, 450, iii.
351, iv. 70, viii. 176, ix. 221 (ed. Cunningham);
Collins's Baronetage, iv. 235 ; Betham's Baro-
netage, iii. 219 ; Return of Members of Parlia-
ment, ii. 78, 90.] W. H.

BROWN, ROBERT (1757-1831), agri-
cultural writer, born in East Linton, Had-
dingtonshire, entered into business in his
native village, but soon turned to agriculture,
which he carried on first at West Fortune
and afterwards at Markle, where he practised
several important experiments. He was an
intimate friend of George Rennie of Phan-
tassie. While Rennie applied himself to
the practice of agriculture, Brown wrote on
the science. He published a ' View of the
Agriculture of the West Riding of York-
shire/ 8vo, 1799, and a ' Treatise on Rural
Affairs/ 2 vols. 8vo, 1811, and wrote many
articles in the Edinburgh ' Farmer's Maga-
zine/ of which he was editor for fifteen
years. Some of these articles have been
translated into French and German. He
died at Drylaw, East Lothian, on 14 Feb.
1831, in his seventy-fourth year.

[Anderson's Scottish Nation, i. 395; Irving' s
Eminent Scotsmen, 41 ; Gent. Mag. 1831, vol.
ci. pt. ii. p. 647.] W. H.

BROWN, ROBERT (1773-1858), bo-
tanist, was born in Montrose on 21 Dec.
1773, his father, the Rev. James Brown,
being the episcopalian minister in that town.

Brown

Brown

His mother was the daughter of the Rev.
Robert Taylor, who was also a presbyterian
pastor. His earliest education was obtained
at the Montrose grammar school, where he
formed a friendship, which lasted through
life, with James Mill. At the age of four-
teen Brown was entered at Marischal Col-
lege, Aberdeen, where he obtained a Ramsay
bursary in philosophy. In 1789 his father
sent him to the university of Edinburgh,
whither he had moved from Montrose. The
boy's friends destined him for the medical
profession. He does not appear to have dis-
tinguished himself in either classics or the
physical sciences. The tendency of his mind
was towards natural history, and at an early
age he became a member of the Natural His-
tory Society of Edinburgh ; while his close
attention to botanical science secured him
the friendship of the professor, Dr. Walker,
under whose directions he diligently made a
collection of the Scottish flora. In 1 791 he
contributed to the Natural History Society
his first paper, which was a careful enumera-
tion of such plants as he had collected in
Scotland, with observations thereon and ex-
planatory notes. All the specimens and ac-
companying descriptions were used by Dr.
Withering, who was at this time engaged in
preparing the second edition of his ' Arrange-
ment of British Plants,' and an intimate
friendship thus arose between the two bo-
tanists. In 1795 Brown obtained a double
commission of ensign and assistant-surgeon
in the Fifeshire regiment of fencible in-
fantry, and proceeded to the north of Ire-
land. In 1798 he was sent to England on
recruiting service, and remained several
months in London. During this time Brown
was introduced to Sir Joseph Banks, his
botanical reputation securing him a hearty
reception and the free use of Sir Joseph's
collections and library. Early in the fol-
lowing year he returned to his regiment in
Ireland, but soon accepted an offer from Sir
Joseph Banks of the post of naturalist to an
expedition then fitting out for a survey of
the coast of New Holland.

In the summer of 1801 Brown embarked
at Portsmouth, under the command of Cap-
tain Flinders. He was absent from Eng-
land more than four years. In the interval
he thoroughly explored the vegetable world
on the coasts of New Holland and on the
southern portion of Van Diemen's Land.
He returned to England in 1805, landing at
Liverpool in the month of October with a
collection of nearly 4,000 species of dried
plants, a great number of which were new to
science. During his voyage home he devoted
himself to a close examination of the plants

which he had collected, and made many new
and important observations as to the anatomy
and physiology of plants in general.

In 1798 Brown was elected an associate
of the Linnean Society, and very soon after
his return from the Antipodes the council
appointed him their librarian. This position
the free use of the Banksian library and
herbarium, and the aid given by Sir Joseph
Banks himself enabled him to work in the
light of the most recent botanical disco-
veries. In 1810 the first volume appeared
of his ' Prodromus Florae Novse Hollandiaj
et insulse Van-Diemen exhibens characteres
plantarum quas annis 1802-5 per oras utri-
usque insulse collegit et descripsit Robertus
Brown. Londini, 1810.' About the same
date Brown published two memoirs one on
the Asclepiadese in the ' Transactions of the
Wernerian Society of Edinburgh' (1809),
and another on the Proteaceee in the * Trans-
actions of the Linnean Society' (1810). To
the 'Narrative of Captain Flinders's Voyage,'
which was published in 1814, Brown ap-
pended ' General Remarks, Geographical
and Systematical, on the Botany of Terra
Australis.'

These contributions to botanical science,
setting forth in the most instructive form
the advantages of the natural system, aided
materially in leading to its almost universal
adoption. In the * Transactions of the Lin-
nean Society' will be found a number of
memoirs by Brown giving the fullest and
most complete development of his views in
every division of botanical science. These
gave a high character to vegetable physiology,
and placed upon the sure basis of exact ob-
servation our knowledge of the vital func-
tions of plants.

On the death of Dryander, at the close of
1810, Brown succeeded his friend as librarian
to Sir Joseph Banks, and he held that ap-
pointment until Sir Joseph's death in 1820 ;
the use and enjoyment of this library and the
collections being then bequeathed to him for
life, with the house in Soho Square, in which
for nearly sixty years Brown pursued his
scientific labours. In 1827 Brown, however,
acting on the provisions of the will of Sir
Joseph Banks, assented to the transference
of the books and specimens to the British
Museum. He was appointed to the office of
keeper of the botanical collections in that
establishment, which position he held until
his death.

To ' Tilloch's Philosophical Magazine,' 1826,
Brown contributed a remarkable paper on the
' Character and Description of Kingia, a new
genus of plants found on the south-west coast
of New Holland, with observations on the

Brown

Brown

structure of its unimpregnated ovulum and
on the female flowers of Cycadeae and Coni-
feree.' In 1828 we find in the ' Edinburgh
NewPhilosophicalJournal' ' A brief Account
of Microscopical Observations made in the
months of June, July, and August 1 827 on
the particles contained in the pollen of plants,
and on the general existence of active mole-
cules in organic and inorganic bodies.' These
were speedily followed by six papers ' On the
Organs and Mode of Fecundation in Orchideae j
and Asclepiadeae,' and one on the ' Origin '
and Mode of Propagation of the Gulf-weed.' ,
These important contributions to science [
exhibiting the most patient research and re- !
fined deductions from his minute observa- |
tions were highly appreciated by all natu- ;
ralists, as was shown by the fact of the il-
lustrious Humboldt dedicating his ' Synop-
sis Plantarum Orbis Novi' to him in the
following words : t Roberto Brownio, Bri- '
tanniarum glorias atque ornamento, totam j
botanices scientiam ingenio mirifico com- '
plectenti.'

In 1811 Brown became a fellow of the
Royal Society, and he was several times j
elected a member of the council of that body.
In 1839 the Copley medal was presented to
him ' for his discoveries on the subject of |
vegetable impregnation/ he having received i
previously (in 1832) from the university of
Oxford the honorary degree of D.C.L. In
1833 he was elected a foreign associate of !
the Academy of Sciences of the Institute of j
France. Sir Robert Peel granted him a pen- i
sion on the civil list of 200 per annum, and
the King of Prussia subsequently decorated j
him with the cross of the highest civil order
* Pour le M6rite.'

Beyond the works already named, Brown
frequently contributed to the'Linnean Trans-
actions 'and scientific periodicals. His bota-
nical appendices to the * Voyages and Travels
of the most celebrated Navigators and Tra-
vellers ' should not be forgotten ; they were
all marked by his distinguishing charac-
teristics, minuteness of detail and compre-
hensive generalisation.

Especial mention is demanded of his dis-
coveries of the nucleus of the vegetable cell ;
of the mode of fecundation in several species
of plants ; of the developments of the pollen
and of the ovulum in the Conifers and Cyca-
dece, and the bearing of these on impregnation
in general. The relation of a flower to the
axis from which it is derived, and of the parts
of a flower to each other, are among the most
striking of Brown's structural investigations.
It must not be forgotten that fossil botany
was also a favourite pursuit of his, and that
in its prosecution he formed a valuable col-

lection of fossil woods which he bequeathed
to the British Museum.

Brown's character in private life was ac-
knowledged to be peculiarly attractive by all
who knew him. This cannot be more satis-
factorily shown than by a quotation from a
letter written by Dr. Francis Bott on 21 June
1863 to Dr. Sharpey, presenting to the Royal
Society a copy of Brown's ' Prodromus Floras
Novae Hollandiae,' which was a personal gift
from the author : ' I never presumed to be
able to estimate Brown's eminent merits as
a man of science ; but I knew vaguely their
worth. I loved him for his truth, his simple
modesty, and, above all, for his more than
woman's tenderness. Of all the persons I
have known, I have never known his equal
in kindliness of nature.' Brown died on
10 June 1858.

[Proceedings of the Royal Society, ix. 527
(1859) ; Royal Society Catalogue of Scientific
Papers, vol. i. (1867); Linnean Society's Trans-
actions, vols. x-xii. (1816-20); Ann. Sci. Nat.
vols. viii-x. xi. xix. (1826-30) Ray Society;
Miscellaneous Botanical Works of Robert Brown,
ed. Bennett, 2 vols. 1866-8.] R. H-T.

BROWN, SAMUEL (J. 1700), was a
surgeon stationed during the last few years
of the seventeenth century at Madras, then
called Fort St. George. From time to time
he sent collections of dried plants &c. to
England, where they were described by James
Petiver, and published in the ' Phil. Trans.'
in a series of papers in vols. xx. (1698) and
xxiii. (1703). Petiver's plants passed into the
hands of Sir Hans Sloane, and now form part
of the herbarium of the British Museum
(Nat. History) in Cromwell Road. Particu-
lars of his life are wanting.

[Pulteney's Biog. Sketches of Botany (1790),
ii. 38, 39, 62.] B. D. J.

BROWN, SIE SAMUEL (1776-1852),
engineer, the eldest son of William Brown
of Borland, Galloway, by a daughter of the
Rev. Robert Hogg of Roxburgh, was born
in London in 1776. He served in the navy
with some distinction during the French war
from 1795 onwards. He became commander
1 Aug. 1811, and retired captain 18 May
1842. In January 1835 he was made a
knight of the Hanoverian Guelphic Order,
and a knight bachelor in 1838. His principal
reputation was gained as an engineer. He
invented an improved method of manufac-
turing links for chain cables, which he
patented in 1816 conjointly with Philip
Thomas, and the experiments which he car-
ried out led to the introduction of chain
cables into the navy. He also patented in

Brown

Brown

1817 improvements in suspension bridges,
the patent including a special sort of link
which enabled such bridges to be constructed
on a larger scale than had ever before been
possible. The first large suspension bridge
was the Union Bridge across the Tweed near
Berwick, a picture of which, painted by
Alexander Nasmyth before the erection of ;
the bridge in order to show what it would be
like when completed, is now in the posses-
sion of the Society of Arts. His principle
was also used by Telford in the suspension
bridge across the Menai Straits. In 1823 he !
constructed the chain pier at Brighton. Be- ;
sides those for his inventions connected with j
chains and chain cables, he took out nume- |
rous other patents (ten in all), most of them
for matters connected with naval architec- ,
ture or marine engineering. Brown died at ;
Blackheath on 15 March 1852. He married j
Mary, daughter of John Home of Edinburgh,
writer to the signet, 14 Aug. 1822.

[Gent. Mag. 1852, i. 519; Eecords of the
Patent Office.] H. T. W.

BROWN", SAMUEL (1817-1856), che-
mist, fourth son of Samuel Brown of Had-
dington, founder of itinerating libraries, and
grandson of Dr. John Brown, author of the
' Self-interpreting Bible ' [q. v.], was born at
Haddington on 23 Feb. 1817, and, after at-
tending the grammar school of Haddington
and the high school of Edinburgh, entered the
medical classes of the university of Edinburgh
in 1832. He graduated M.D. in 1839, but de-
voted his chief attention to chemical research.
An account of his experiments on ' Chemical
Isomerism ' was published in the ' Transactions
of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, 1840-1,'
and during the same winter he delivered, along
with Edward Forbes, a course of lectures on
the philosophy of the sciences. In 1843 he
was a candidate for the chair of chemistry
in the university of Edinburgh, but on ac-
count of his failure to establish the propo-
sition of the isomerism of carbon and silicon,
his other high qualifications were disregarded.
From this time he retired very much from
public life, and gave himself over to the task
of realising experimentally his doctrine of
the atomic constitution of bodies, only de-
sisting when failing health rendered it im-
perative on him to do so. He died at Edin-
burgh on 20 Sept. 1856. His ' Lectures on
the Atomic Theory, and Essays Scientific
and Literary ' were published in 1858 in two
volumes. He was also the author of a tra-
gedy, < Galileo Galilei/ 1850, and of < Lay
Sermons on the Theory of Christianity.'

[Preface by his cousin, Dr. John Brown,
author of Kab and his Friends, to Lectures on

the Atomic Theory; Kecollections of Professor
Masson in Macmillan's Magazine, vol. xii. ;
North British Review, vol. li.] T. F. H.

BROWN", SAMUEL (1810-1875), ac-
tuary and statist, entered the office of the
old Equitable Life in 1829 as a junior. He
was appointed actuary of the Mutual Life
Office in 1850, and of the Guardian Insurance
Company in 1855. He contributed numerous
papers to the 'Assurance Magazine,' and also
to the ' Journal of the Statistical Society.' He
took a very prominent part in the decimal
coinage movement, and several times dis-
cussed the question before the International
Statistical Congress. He also advocated uni-
form weights and measures throughout the
commercial world. He took an active part in
founding the Institute of Actuaries in 1848 r
and became its president in 1867, holding the
office for three consecutive years. He was also
joint editor of the ' Journal of the Institute
of Actuaries.' In 1868 he was president of
the Economic section of the British Associa-
tion at Norwich. He instituted the ' Brown
Prize ' at the Institute of Actuaries, and the
first award under the terms of the endow-
ment fifty guineas for the best essay on the
history of life insurance was made in 1884.
He gave evidence before various parliamen-
tary committees on insurance and kindred
topics. He died in 1875, aged 65.

[Walford's Insurance Cyclopaedia.] C. W.

BROWN, STEPHEN (Jl. 1340?), theo-
logian, a native of Aberdeen, was a doctor
of theology and a Carmelite monk. He is
mentioned as one of the twelve scholars of
special reputation in Scotland whom Ed-
ward I is said to have invited to Oxford ; and
certain collections of sermons, theological
treatises, expositions, and letters are attri-
buted to him. Brown's identity is, however,
extremely doubtful ; and the very date at
which he is said to have flourished is hardly
compatible with the facts related of his life.
He has apparently been confounded with
another Stephen Brown who was appointed
to the see of Ross, in the province of Munster,
by a papal provision dated 22 April 1399
(C. DE VILLIEES, Sibliotheca Carmelitana,
ii. 767), and who, 'having made the requisite
declarations and renounced all clauses in
the pope's bull which were prejudicial to the
rights of the crown, was restored to his tem-
poralities on May 6, 1402 ' (H. COTTON, Fasti
JZccles. Hibern. i. 352, 2nd ed. 1851). This
confusion of the two persons has, in fact,
been made by the historian of the Carmelite
order (I.e.} ; and, to add to the difficulty,
Bale describes Brown as bishop of Ross in

Brown

Brown

Scotland, and Tanner, by an error easily ac-
counted for, makes him bishop of Rochester
('Roffensis '). Since, however, the bishop of
the Irish see is an historical personage, of
whom even the armorial bearings are pre-
served (COTTON, I.e.), it is perhaps most pro-
bable that his earlier namesake is purely
fictitious.

[Bale's Script. Brit. Cat. xiv. 54 (vol. ii. 215
et seq.) ; T. Dempster's Hist. Eccles. Gent. Scot.
ii. 198, p. 107, ed. Bologna, 1627 ; Tanner's
Bibl. Brit. p. 131.] E. L. P.

BROWN or BROUNS, THOMAS

(d. 1445), was bishop of Rochester and Nor-
wich. Nothing is known of his parentage
or birthplace, nor of what university he was
LL.D. As, however, Cardinal Repington,
bishop of Lincoln, collated him to the sub-
deanery of Lincoln in 1414, and as Reping-
ton was chancellor of Oxford, it is probable
that Brown was of that university. In 1419
lie was made archdeacon of Stow, in 1422 pre-
bendary of Biggies wade, in 1423 prebendary
of Langford Manor (all in the diocese of
Lincoln), in 1425 prebendary of Flixton in
the diocese of Lichfield, in 1427 archdeacon
of Berkshire, and in 1431 dean of Salisbury.
He held all these preferments together till
his promotion to the see of Rochester in
1435, being at the same time vicar-general
to Chichele, archbishop of Canterbury. Can
Thomas Gascoigne be referring to " Brown
when he says, in his usually extravagant
manner, ' Novi unum fatuum qui habuit
unum magnum archidiaconatum et xij. prse-
bendas magnas ' ? (Loci e Libro Verltatutn,
Clarendon Press, 4to, 1881, p. 43). In 1429
he was elected to the bishopric of Chichester,
and was approved by the king ; but the pope,
Martin V, quashed the election, and he had
to wait four years before he was raised to the
episcopate. He was consecrated bishop of
Rochester at Canterbury on 1 May 1435,
and next year, while attending at the coun-
cil of Basle, was translated by Eugenius IV
to the bishopric of Norwich. Henry VI
taking offence at this, Brown submitted him-
self to the king's pleasure, and with so good
a grace that his apology was accepted, and
he was allowed to take possession of his see.
In 1439 he was sent as ambassador to nego-
tiate a peace with France, and to make a
commercial treaty with the Flemings. His
episcopate is uneventful, except, that he was
a peacemaker on the occasion of a serious
dispute between the citizens of Norwich and
the priory. Possibly his award may have been
displeasing to the convent, for soon after this
the prior behaved with exceeding disrespect
to the bishop, and the quarrel ended in an

appeal to Rome, when the prior was com-
pelled to submit to his diocesan. Brown died
at Hoxne on 6 Dec. 1445, and was buried in
the cathedral. His will has been preserved.
In it, besides other legacies, he leaves money
for the support of poor scholars at both uni-
versities.

[Le Neve's Fasti, ii. 40, 79, 567, 634 (Hardy);
Rymer's Fcedera, x. 433, 608, 724, 728, 730;
Rolls of Parliament, v. 13; Blomefield's Norfolk,
iii. 533 ; Stubbs's Reg. Sac. Anglic. ; Brown's
will, Lambeth Reg. Stafford, 131 b; Genealogist,
v. 324.] A. J.

BROWN, THOMAS (/. 1570), trans-
lator, of Lincoln's Inn, translated into Eng-
lish 'A ritch Storehouse or Treasurie for
Nobilitye and Gentlemen, which in Latine
is called Nobilitas literata, written by a
famous and excellent man, John Sturmius,
and translated into English by T. B., gent.,
. . . Imprinted at London by Henri e Den-
ham .... 1570.' This volume is in the
Grenville Library in the British Museum.
In a note appended to it Mr. Grenville says
that it does not appear who T. B. was. A
Thomas Brown who wrote some verses pre-
fixed to the ' Galateo of maister John Delia
Case (Casa) archbishop of Beneventa,' trans-
lated by Robert Peterson of Lincoln's Inn,
gentleman, a work printed in 1576, and de-
scribed in Herbert's edition of Ames's ' Typo-
graphical Antiquities,' is probably Thomas
Browne (d. 1585) [q. v.]

[Tanner's Bibl. Brit. 131 ; manuscript note of
Mr. T. Grenville ; Herbert's Ames's Typographi-
cal Antiquities, ii. 903.] W. H.

BROWN, THOMAS (1663-1704), mis-
cellaneous Avriter, son of a farmer, was born
in 1663 at Shifnal in Shropshire. He was
educated at Newport school, in the same
.county, whence he proceeded in 1678 to Christ
Church, Oxford. Here his irregular habits
brought him into trouble. The story goes
that the dean of Christ Church, Dr. Fell,
threatened to expel him, but, on receipt of a
submissive letter, promised to forgive him if
he would translate extempore the epigram of
Martial (i. 32), ' Non amo te, Sabidi,' &c.,
which Brown promptly rendered by

I do not love thee, Dr. Fell,

The reason why I cannot tell ;

But this I know, and know full well,

I do not love thee, Dr. Fell.
Brown afterwards made amends by writing
the doctor's epitaph. Some English verses
by Brown are prefixed to Creech's translation
of Lucretius, 1682, and there is a copy of his
Latin verses, entitled ' Soteria Ormondiana/
in ' Musse Oxonienses.' He contributed some
translations from Horace to l Miscellany

Brown

3

Brown

Poems by Oxford Hands,' 1685. Leaving
the university without a degree, he came to
London, and endeavoured to support himself
by his pen ; but, finding it difficult to pro-
cure employment, he reluctantly accepted the
post of usher in a school at Kingston-on-
Thames. Writing to a friend at this date,
he says : ' I ventured once or twice to launch
my little bark amongst the adventurous rovers
of the pen, but with such little success that
for the present 1 have abandoned all hopes
of doing anything that way. . . . The pro-
digal son, when he was pressed by hunger
and thirst, joined himself to a swineherd ; and
I have been driven by the same stimuli to
join myself to a swine, an ignorant peda-
gogue about twelve miles out of town.' He
was afterwards appointed head-master of the
grammar school at Kingstoii-on-Thames.
Having spent three years in school work, he
settled in London, and devoted himself to
the production of satirical poems and pamph-
lets, varying this employment with transla-
tions from Greek, Latin, French, and Spanish
authors. In 1687 he contributed supple-
mentary * Reflections on the Hind and the
Panther ' to Matthew Clifford's 'Four Letters '
on Dryden ; and in the following years, as-
suming the pseudonym Dudley Tomkinson,
he assailed Dryden in a spiteful, though not
unamusing, pamphlet, entitled ' The Reasons
of Mr. Bays' changing his religion, considered
in a dialogue between Crites, Eugenius, and
Mr. Bays,' 4to, of which a second part was
published in 1690 under the title of 'The
Reasons of the New Convert's taking the
Oaths,' 4to, and a third part, ' The Reason
of Mr. Hains the Player's Conversion and
Reconversion,' in 1691,"4to. In 1691 he pub-
lished l The Weesils. A satyrical Fable giving
the account of some argumental passages
happening in the lion's court about Weesi-
lion's taking the oaths,' London, 1691, 4to,
an attack on Dr. Sherlock. An anonymous
satire on Durfey, ' Wit for Money, or Poet
Stutter, a Dialogue,' 1691, 4to, may probably
be assigned to Brown, who, in the same year,
assailed two prominent clergymen in an ano-
nymous pamphlet entitled, 'Novus Refor-
mator Vapulans, or the Welsh Levite tossed
in a blanket. In a dialogue between Hick-
[eringill] of Colchester, David J[o]nes and
the Ghost of Wil. Pryn,' 4to. About this
time Brown started the ' Lacedaemonian Mer-
cury/ in opposition to Dunton's 'Athenian
Mercury ; ' but the paper had only a short run.
In August 1693 he wrote a copy of satirical
verses on the occasion of the marriage of
Titus Oates (' The Salamancan Wedding ; or
a true Account of a swearing Doctor's Mar-
riage with a Muggletonian Widow,' half sheet),

for which performance he is said to have been
apprehended and punished. Many of Brown's
humorous and satirical verses were published
in { A Collection of Miscellany Poems, Let-
ters, &c., by Mr. Brown, &c.,' London, 1699,
8vo. On p. 49 of this collection is a bitter
attack by Brown on Tom Durfey, beginning

Thou cur, half French, half English breed,

Thou mongrel of Parnassus.

Elsewhere ( Works, ed. 1719-21, v. 65) he
has some amusing verses on a duel fought at
Epsom in 1689 between Durfey and Bell,
a musician. In a ' Session of the Poets '
there is a mock trial of Durfey and Brown,
held at the foot of Parnassus on 9 July 1696.
Brown's satirical writings are more remark-
able for coarseness than for wit. In worry-
ing an adversary he was strangely pertina-
cious; he never would let a quarrel drop,
but returned to the attack again and again.
Sir Richard Blackmore was one of the special
objects of his aversion ; he edited in 1700
a collection of mock ' Commendatory Verses
on the Author of the Two Arthurs and the
Satyr against Wit by some of his particular
Friends,' fol. For writing a 'Satyr upon
the French King on the Peace of Reswick r
( Works, i. 89, ed. 1707) he was committed
to prison ; and the story goes that he pro-
cured his release by addressing to the lords
in council a Pindaric petition, which con-
cludes thus :

The pulpit alone

Can never preach down

The fops of the town.

Then pardon Tom Brown
And let him write on :

But if you had rather convert the poor sinner,
His fast writing mouth may be stopped with a

dinner.
Give him clothes to his back, some meat and

much drink,

Then clap him close prisoner without pen and ink,
And your petitioner shall neither pray, write,

nor think.

Tom Brown's life was as licentious as his
writings. Much of his time was spent in a
low tavern in Gower's Row in the Minories.
His knowledge of London was certainly t ex-
tensive and peculiar,' and his humorous
sketches of low life are both entertaining and
valuable. An anonymous biographer says :
1 Tom Brown had less the spirit of a gentle-
man than the rest of the wits, and more of a
scholar. . . . As of his mistresses, so he was
very negligent in the choice of his companions,
who were sometimes mean and despicable/
Brown died in Aldersgate Street on 16 June
1704, and was buried in the cloisters of
Westminster Abbey, near his friend Mrs.
Aphra Behn. The inscription (which has

Brown

Brown

been lately recut) on his tombstone is,
'Thomas Brown, Author of "The London
Spy," born 1663, died 1704,' but the author of
< The London Spy ' was Ned Ward. Shortly
after his death appeared a ' Collection of all
the Dialogues of Mr. Thomas Brown,' 1704,
8vo, to which was appended a letter (the
genuineness of which was attested by Thomas
Wotton, curate of St. Lawrence Jewry) pur-
porting to have been written by Brown on
his deathbed. In this letter Brown, after
expressing regret for having written any-
thing that would be likely to have a perni-
cious influence, protests against being respon-
sible for ' lampoons, trips, London Spies,' in
which he had no hand. He was too lazy, he
tells us, to write much, and yet pamphlets
good and bad of every kind had been fathered
upon him. A whimsical description of
Brown's experiences on his arrival in Hades
was published under the title of ' A Letter
from the dead Thomas Brown to the living
Herodotus,' 1704, 8vo. An epitaph, written
shortly after his death, contains the lines

Each merry wag throughout the town
Will toast the memory of Brown,
Who laugh 'd a race of rascals down.

Addison, in his essay on the 'Potency of
Mystery and Innuendo' (Spectator, No. 567),
after mentioning that some writers, 'when
they would be more satirical than ordinary,
omit only the vowels of a great man's name,
and fall most mercifully upon all the con-
sonants,' adds that Tom Brown, ' of facetious
memory,' was the first to bring the practice
into fashion.

A collected edition of Brown's works in
three volumes, with a character of the author
by James Drake, M.D., was published in
1707-8, 8vo. Vol. I. contains essays, poems,
sat ires, and epigrams ; original letters ; trans-
lations of Aristgenetus's letters, and of letters
from Latin and French. Vol. II. is entirely
occupied with ' Letters from the Dead to the
Living' (which had been previously published
in 1702). These are partly original and
partly translated from the French. Brown
wrote only a portion of the collection. The
contents of vol. iii. are : ' Amusements Se-
rious and Comical, calculated for the Me-
ridian of London ' (separately published in
1700) ; ' Letters Serious and Comical ; '
' Pocket-book of Common Places ; ' ' A Walk
round London and Westminster ; ' l The Dis-
pensary, a Farce ; ' ' The London and Lace-
daemonian Oracles.' The fourth edition, in
four volumes 8vo, is dated 1719 ; a supple-
mentary volume of ' Remains ' (incorporated
in later editions) followed in 1721. The
eighth and final edition was published in

1760, 4 vols. 8vo. Two (unacted) comedies
are not included in the collected editions:

1. 'Physic lies a-bleeding, or the Apothe-
cary turned Doctor,' 1697, 4to. 2. 'The
Stage-Beaux tossed in a Blanket, or Hypo-
crisy a-la-mode/ 1704, 4to, a comedy in three
acts, satirising Jeremy Collier. Among
Brown's scattered writings are : 1. ' Lives of
all the Princes of Orange, from the French
of Baron Mourier ; to which is added the Life
of King William the Third,' 1693, 8vo.

2. ' Life of the famous Duke de Richelieu,
from the French of Du Plessis,' 1695.

3. 'France and Spain naturally Enemies,
from the Spanish of C. Garcia.' 4. ' Miscel-
lanea Aulica ; or a Collection of State
Treatises,' 1702, with a preface of ten pages
by Brown. 5. ' Short Dissertation about the
Mona in Caesar and Tacitus,' appended to
Sacheverell's ' Account of the Isle of Man/
1702, 12mo. 6. ' Marriage Ceremonies as
now used in all Parts of the World.' Written
originally in Italian by Signor Gaya, third
edition, 1704. 7. ' Justin's History of the
World made English by Mr. T. Brown/
second edition, 1712, 12mo. Brown's name
is found on the list of contributors to the
variorum translations of Petronius (1708),
Lucian (1711), and Scarron (1772). A col-
lection of ' Beauties of Tom Brown/ with a
preface by C. H. Wilson, and a coloured
folding frontispiece by Thomas Rowlandson,
was published in 1808, 8vo.

[Memoir by James Drake, prefixed to Brown's
Collected Works; Wood's Athense, ed. Bliss, iv.
662-4 ; Gibber's Lives of the Poets, vol. iii. ;
Biographia Dramatica, ed. Stephen Jones ; Scott's
Swift, 2nded., ix. 375; Scott's Dry den, x. 102-3;
Ebsworth's Bagford Ballads, i. 88 ; Notes and
Queries, 6th ser. i. 316, 337, ii. 158, 210, 228 ;
Works.] A. H. B.

, THOMAS (1778-1820), meta-
physician, was born at the manse of Kilma-
breck 9 Jan. 1778. His father, minister of
Kilmabreck and Kirkdale, died eighteen
months later, and his mother removed to
Edinburgh. Thomas was a very precocious
child. His biographer asserts, 'upon the
most satisfactory evidence,' that when four
years old he was found comparing the gospels
to see in what respects the narratives dif-
fered. In his seventh year he was sent to a
school at Camberwell by a maternal uncle,
Captain Smith. Thence, in a year, he was
moved to Chiswick, and afterwards to schools
at Bromley and Kensington. On his re-
moval from Chiswick, the other pupils drew
up a round-robin asking for his return. A
poem on Charles I, written at Chiswick, was
inserted by one of the masters in a magazine.

Brown

Brown

In 1792, on the death of his uncle, he re-
turned to Edinburgh, and was much grieved
by the loss of his books at sea. He entered
the university at Edinburgh, and studied
logic under Dr. Finlayson. In 1793 he spent
part of the vacation at Liverpool. Here he
made the acquaintance of Dr. Currie, the
biographer of Burns, who put into his hands
the recently published first volume of Dugald
Stewart's ' Elements.' Next winter he at-
tended Stewart's lectures, and attracted the
professor's notice by submitting to him an
acute criticism. If, as Stewart held, memory
depends upon voluntary attention, how, asked
Brown, do we remember dreams ? The same
objection had been urged in a letter which
Stewart had just received from Prevost of
Geneva (1755-1819), afterwards professor at
Montauban. (Prevost's letter is given in
Stewart's ' Works, 7 ii. 491.) Darwin's < Zoo-
nomia ' was at this time attracting attention,
and Brown wrote some remarks upon it,
which, by Stewart's advice, he communicated
to Darwin. A correspondence took place
(October 1796 to January 1797), in which
Darwin showed some annoyance at the sharp
treatment of his theories. The remarks were
put together by the boyish critic, and pub-
lished in 1798. They were highly praised
by the critics in the literary circles of
Edinburgh. Brown had become intimate
with young men of promise. He joined the
Literary Society in 1796, and a smaller so-
ciety, formed by some of the members in
1797, which called itself the Academy of
Physics, and included Brougham, Jeffrey,
Horner, Sydney Smith, Ley den, and others.
It nourished for about three years, and helped
to bring together the founders of the ( Edin-
burgh Review.' Brown was one of the first
reviewers. He wrote an article upon Kant
in the second number, which is at least a
proof of courage, as it is founded entirely
upon Villers's French account of Kant.
Some editorial interference with an article
in the third number led him to withdraw
from the review. He never afterwards wrote
in a periodical. He began to study law in
1796, but finding that it did not suit his health
became a medical student from 1798 to 1803.
His thesis upon taking his degree, entitled
1 De Somno,' is praised for the purity of the
Latin, in which language, it is said, he could
talk as fluently as in English.

In 1804 he published poems in two volumes,
and in the same year took part in a famous
controversy. The claims of Leslie to the
mathematical chair at Edinburgh had been
opposed on the ground that he had spoken
favourably of Hume's theory of causation.
Brown undertook to prove that Hume's

theory did not lead to the sceptical conse-
quences ascribed to it. He published ' Ob-
servations on the Nature and Tendency of
! the Doctrine of Mr. Hume concerning the
Relation of Cause and Effect ' in 1804 ; a
second and enlarged edition of which ap-
peared in 1806 ; and a third, called ' An In-
| quiry into the Relation of Cause and Effect,'
: in 1818. In 1806 Brown became a partner
of Dr. Gregory. In spite of fair professional
prospects, his tastes were still philosophical.
Attempts had been made in 1799 to obtain
his appointment to the chair of rhetoric, and
in 1808 to the chair of logic. The tory and
church interest was too strong for him.
Dugald Stewart's health was now declining,
and he obtained the assistance of Brown in
lecturing the moral philosophy class in the
winter of 1808-9. In the next winter Brown
acted for a longer time as Stewart's substi-
tute. His lectures attracted the attendance
of professors as well as students, and a com-
mittee was formed upon Stewart's reappear-
ance to congratulate him and express admi-
ration for his assistant. In the following
May (1810), after an earnest canvass by-
Stewart himself, and many letters from emi-
nent men, Brown was elected by the town
council as Stewart's colleague. He held this
position for the rest of his life. His lectures
were written at high pressure. He began to
write each on the evening before its delivery,
sat up late several times all night in the
first winter and did not finish till the clock
struck twelve, the hour of lecturing. Three
volumes were thus written in his first session,
and the fourth in the second. He lived
quietly with his mother and sisters, hospi-
tably entertaining visitors to Edinburgh.
His chief amusement was walking, and he
had a passion for hill climbing. He also found
time to compose a quantity of indifferent
poetry, which he alone preferred to his philo-
sophy. In 1814 he finished and published
anonymously his 'Paradise of Coquettes,'
begun six years before. In 1815 he published
the ' Wanderer in Norway,' an elaboration of
some verses in his first volumes, suggested
by Mary Wollstonecraft's l Letters from
Norway.' In 1816 he published the ' War-
fiend,' in 1817 the < Bower of Spring.' in 1818
' Agnes,' and in 1819 ' Emily.' A collected
edition in 1820, in four volumes, includes
these and a second edition of a poem called
the ( Renovation of India,' originally written
for a college prize, and published when, after
three years, no award was made. He was
much grieved by the death, in 1817, of his
mother, to whom he had been most tenderly
attached. In 1819 he began to prepare a
text-book of his lectures. He fell ill, and

Brown

33

Brown

upon meeting his class broke down in giving
a lecture (No. 35 in the collected edition),
which always affected him. He never lec-
tured again. His health was injured by
worry about providing a substitute, and
afterwards by severe weather. His physi-
cians recommended a voyage to London.
He died at Brompton on 2 April 1820. He
had left to his friend and biographer, Dr.
"Welsh, the superintendence of the last sheets
of his text-book, called the l Physiology of
the Human Mind,' which was already in the
press ; and his lectures were published under
the care of John Stewart (who had under-
taken to supply his place on his final break-
down), and on Stewart's death of the Rev.
E. Milroy.

Brown was a man of simple habits and
strong domestic affections. He read all his
works before publication to his mother and
sisters. He was specially fond of animals ;
he held that some of them had a moral sense
and immortal souls, arid meant to write a
treatise on our duties to them. He was a
patriotic Scotchman, and a strong liberal,
and credited, though not accurately, with re-
publicanism. Except in the period of first
preparing his lectures, he confined his hours
of composition to the morning, after break-
fast, and the evening from seven till ten or
eleven. His knowledge of modern languages
was considerable, and his memory extraor-
dinary ; he could remember twenty or thirty
lines of French or Italian after a single read-
ing. Brown's poetry, modelled chiefly upon
Pope and Akenside, never made much im-
pression. His lectures excited the utmost
enthusiasm amongst the students ; and his
fame lasted till the rise of a new school, cul-
minating about 1830 to 1835. A 19th edi-
tion of his lectures appeared in 1851. The
inquiry into the relation of cause and effect
is one of the most vigorous statements of the
doctrine first made prominent by Hume, and
since maintained by the Mills. Like them,
Brown reduces causation to invariable se-
quence, and especially labours the point that
'power' is a word expressive of nothing eke.
He denies the distinction between ' physical '
and ' efficient ' causes. He differs, however,
from Hume (upon whose writings he makes
some interesting criticisms) in inferring that
we have an intuitive conception, underlying
all experience, that the same antecedents will
produce the same consequences. This takes
the place of Hume's ' custom,' and enables
Brown to avoid Hume's theological scepti-
cism. He infers God as the cause of an
orderly universe. The lectures, hurriedly
written, are injured by the sentimental rhe-
toric and frequent quotations from Akenside,

VOL. VII.

by which they are overlaid and expanded.
This is due probably to haste and tov^he
desire to catch a youthful audience. They
show, however, remarkable powers of psycho-
logical analysis. The most valuable teach-
ing is considered to be the exposition (lec-
tures 22 to 27) of the part played by touch
and the muscular sense in revealing an ex-
ternal world. Professor Bain's writings upon
the same topic partly embody Brown's theo-
ries. Hamilton (REID'S Works, p. 868) ac-
cuses Brown of borrowing in this direction
from Condillac and De Tracy. His philo-
sophy, as Dr. M'Cosh says, is a combination
of Reid and Stewart with the French sen-
sationalists. A peculiarity of Brown is, that
he suppresses the will, as Reid had suppressed
the feelings in the more generally accepted
classification of intellect, will, and feeling.
By the subordination of the will to desire,
Hamilton (ib. p. 531) says that he virtually
abolished all freedom, responsibility, and
morality. Hamilton everywhere shows a
strong dislike to Brown, whose influence was
supplanted by his own. In an article in
I the 'Edinburgh Review' (October 1830), re-
I printed in his ' Dissertations/ he accuses
; Brown of totally misunderstanding the his-
| tory of previous theories of perception, and
I of grossly misrepresenting Reid. Brown
speaks with some severity of Reid, and
Stewart had protested against this, and con-
! demned the general hastiness of Brown's
j work in a note to the third volume of his
1 Elements ' (published in 1826) (STEWAKT'S
Works, iv. 377). He had been unconscious
of his colleague's sentiments till the publica-
tion of the lectures in Welsh's 'Life/ Hamil-
ton's dislike is obvious, and his charges of
plagiarism seem to be unfair as against lec-
tures intended for learners, and published
after the author's death, and without his ex-
planations. Whatever Brown's originality, he
was the last and a very vigorous representa-
tive of the Scotch school, modified by French
influence, but not affected by the German phi-
losophy, which, under the influence of Hamil-
! ton and his followers, has since so deeply af-
j fected philosophical speculation in Scotland.

[Welsh's Account of the Life and Writings,
I &c., 1825 (an abridgment is prefixed to the later
i editions of the lectures) ; M'Cosh's Scottish Phi-
; losophy, pp. 317-37.] L. S.

BROWN, THOMAS JOSEPH, D.D.

(1798-1880), catholic bishop, was born at
Bath on 2 May 1798. His education began
at a small protestant school in that city,
while his religious instruction was entrusted
by his catholic parents to the care of Ralph
Ainsworth, then the priest in charge of the

D

Brown

34

Brown

Bath mission. At Ainsworth's instance he
was sent in 1807 to Acton Burnell, near
Shrewsbury, where the Benedictine monks
had opened a college. There he remained
for seven years, towards the end of which
time he received the Benedictine habit, on
19 April 1813. Early in 1814 he accompanied
the community on their migration to their
new home at Downside in Somersetshire.
At the new college of St. Gregory's, Down-
side, Brown remained in residence for more
than a quarter of a century. He was or-
dained to the priesthood on 7 April 1823 in
London, and almost immediately appointed
professor of theology at Downside. That
office he held for upwards of seventeen years. '
Throughout that period he conducted the
dogmatic course invariably in Latin. As
Bishop Hedley says, in his funeral sermon
(p. 5), ' Unwearying study, extreme pains in
collating author with author and passage
with passage, and unfailing accuracy of
memory these, in his best days, were the
characteristics of his class lessons.' In 1829
he was sent to Rome as socius with Fr.
Richard Marsh, then president-general, to
conduct a most delicate case before the Ro-
man Curia. Three years before this Brown ,
had published ' A Letter to the Very Rev. {
Archdeacon Daubeny, LL.D., exposing the '
Misrepresentations of his Third Chapter on
Transubstantiation,' 1826. On his return to
England, Brown attained a position of great j
eminence, both on the platform and in the I
press. For five days together, in 1830, he, \
with five of his coreligionists, confronted three !
members of the Protestant Reformation So- \
ciety in the riding school at Cheltenham, in j
the presence of four thousand people. The
fifth day's controversy closed with a scene of
riotous confusion. Soon afterwards appeared
' Substance of the Arguments adopted by the j
Roman Catholic Advocates in the Recent Dis-
cussion at Cheltenham on the Rule of Faith,
collected from Notes taken during the Discus-
sion by the Rev. T. J. Brown, S.T.P.,' 1830.
In 1833 a controversy sprang up between
Brown and two protestant clergymen, the
Rev. Messrs. Batchellor and Newnham.
Brown's argument was published as ' Catho-
lic Truth vindicated against the Misrepre-
sentations and Calumnies of " Popery Un-
masked," ' 1833. Before the close of that
year Brown was appointed cathedral prior of
Winchester. Early in 1834 he took part in j
the controversy long afterwards memorable
as ' The Downside Discussion.' It arose, on |
10 Jan. 1834, at the Old Down inn, out of a
meeting of the Protestant Reformation So- ',
ciety, at which the two principal speakers ,
were the Rev. John Lyons and the Rev. Ed- |

ward Tottenham. A friend of Brown's hav-
ing formally challenged those gentlemen to
a disputation, six meetings were soon after-
wards arranged to take place in the college
chapel at Downside. These meetings came
off in 1834, and in 1836 appeared the
' Authentic Report of the Discussion which
took place in the Chapel of the Roman Ca-
tholic College of Downside, near Bath. Sub-
jects : the Rule of Faith and the Sacrifice of
the Mass.' Soon afterwards, in the same
year, was published ' Supplement to the
Downside Discussion, by the Rev. T. J.
Brown, D.D.' Brown had been elected,
18 July 1834, prior of Downside, and had
received six days afterwards, 24 July, his cap
as doctor of divinity. Immediately after his
election to the priorship he resumed with
unabated energy his teaching labours as pro-
fessor of theology. In July 1840 the vicars
apostolic in England were increased from
four to eight, Wales, until then included in
the western district, being formed into a
separate vicariate. Gregory XVI, who as
Cardinal Cappellari had years before then
learned to appreciate his capacities, named
Brown at once the first bishop of the
Welsh district. He accepted the dignity at
last with profound reluctance. His episco-
pal consecration by Bishop Griffith took
place on 28 Oct. 1840, in St. John's Chapel,
Pierrepoint Place, Bath, the title assumed
by him being Bishop of Apollonia in the
Archdiocese of Thessalonica. The newly
created diocese embraced the twelve counties
of Wales, with Herefordshire and Mon-
mouthshire. His vicariate was very exten-
sive and extremely impoverished. It in-
cluded within it only nineteen chapels.
Eleven of these belonging to Hereford and
Monmouth, no more than eight in all apper-
tained to the dozen Welsh counties. On the
formation of the catholic hierarchy Brown
was translated, on 29 Sept. 1850, to the
newly constituted see of Newport and Me-
nevia. His jurisdiction was thenceforth re-
stricted to the six counties of South Wales,
with the shires of Hereford and Monmouth.
Towards the close of that year he was drawn
into the last of his more noteworthy theo-
logical discussions. It began on 3 Dec. 1850,
in a correspondence which was not completed
until 13 Jan. 1852. Immediately upon its
conclusion it appeared as ' A Controversy on
the Infallibility of the Church of Rome and
the Doctrine of Article VI of the Church of
England, between Bishop Brown and the Rev.
Joseph Baylee, M.A., Principal of St. Aidan's
College, Birkenhead,' 1852. Besides this
and the works already enumerated, Brown
published l Monita Confessariorum,' and in

Brown

35

Brown

the ' Orthodox Journal ' very many articles
and letters signed with his then well-known
initials, S[acree] T [neologise] P[rofessor]. In
1858 he obtained permission from the holy see
that his cathedral chapter should be formed ex-
clusively of Benedictine monks. He thus suc-
ceeded in reviving under the new hierarchy
one of the most remarkable and distinctive
features of the pre-reformation hierarchy of
England. On 29 Sept. 1873 John Cuthbert
Hedley was consecrated bishop auxiliary, and
seven years later was his successor in the
see of Newport and Menevia. Before the
close of his life Brown was for many years
the senior member of the English catholic
episcopate. For forty years together he was
in a very literal and primitive sense a bishop
in poverty. Kising all through his long life
invariably at 5 A.M., he persistently tra-
velled, preached, wrote, saved, and begged
for his flock. And with such good effect did
he spend himself in their interests that, in-
stead of the nineteen chapels and nineteen
priests he had found in his huge vicariate of
the Welsh district, he left in his compara-
tively much smaller diocese of Newport and
Menevia fifty-eight churches and sixty-two
priests. Brown died on 12 April 1880,
shortly before the completion of his eighty-
second year, at his residence in Bullingham,
Herefordshire.

[Snow's Necrology of the English Benedic-
tines from 1600 to 1883, p. 174; Men of the
Time, 10th ed., p. 153 ; Maziere Brady's Epi-
scopal Succession, pp. 337, 354, 424-6 ; Oliver's
Collections illustrating the History of the Ca-
tholic Eeligion, &c., pp. 252, 253 ; The Downside
Review, No. 1, July 1880, Memoir, pp. 4-16;
Annual Register for 1880, p 160; Tablet,
17 April 1880, p. 498 ; Weekly Register, 17 April
1880, pp. 241, 246.] C. K.

BROWN or BROWNE, ULYSSES
MAXIMILIAN VON (1705-1757), count of
the holy Roman empire, baron de Camus
and Mountany, and field-marshal in the im-
perialist armies, was son of Ulysses, baron
Brown, an Irish colonel of cavalry in the
Austrian army ennobled for his military ser-
vices by the emperor Charles V, and was
born at Basle on 23 Oct. 1705. He entered
the imperial service at an early age and dis-
tinguished himself on several occasions. At
the age of twenty-one he married the young
Countess Marie Philippine von Martinez,
daughter of George Adam Martinez, who for
a short time was imperial vicegerent in the
kingdom of Naples. Brown's influential con-
nections, as well as his personal merits, se-
cured his rapid advancement. At twenty-nine
he commanded an Austrian infantry regi-
ment in Italy, and a few years later, on the

accession of the empress Maria Theresa, he
was advanced to the rank of field-marshal
lieutenant and appointed to command in
Silesia. In the campaigns in Italy in 1743-8
he greatly distinguished himself, particularly
at the battle of Piacenza, where he com-
manded the Austrian left, and mainly con-
tributed to the success of the day. When
the Austrians moved southward the city of
Genoa opened its gates to him, and he sub-
sequently commanded the imperialist troops
that crossed the Var and entered France,
establishing their outposts a few miles from
Toulon. His withdrawal from Genoa was
considered a masterly operation. After the
convention of Nizza in 1749 he returned to
Vienna, and held commands in Transylvania
and Bohemia. He became a field-marshal
in 1753. At the outbreak of the seven years'
war he was in Silesia, and commanded the
Austrians at the battle of Lobositz. Be-
lieving a dual command, as proposed by Maria
Theresa, to be prejudicial to public interests,
Brown offered to serve under the orders of
Prince Charles of Lorraine, the empress's fa-
vourite, in Bohemia, and there, while head-
ing a bayonet-charge of grenadiers on the
Prussian line before the walls of Prague, on
6 May 1757, was struck by a cannon-shot,
which shattered one of his legs. He was
carried from the field, and died of his wound
at Prague on 26 June following, leaving be-
hind him the reputation of a consummate
general and an able and successful nego-
tiator. His biography was published in Ger-
man and in French in 1757.

[Allgemeine Deutsche Biographie (Leipzig,
1876), iii. 369-73, the particulars in which are
taken from Zuverlassige Lebensbeschreibung von
U. M. Count von Brown (Leipzig and Frankfort,
1757) ; Baron 0' Cabin's Geschichte der grossten
Heerfuhrer der neueren Zeit (Rastadt, 1785), ii.
264-316. English readers will find compendious
notices of Count Brown's military operations in
Sir E. Gust's Annals of the Wars of the Eighteenth
Century (London, 1860-1); Carlyle's Frederick
the Great.] H. M. C.

BROWN, WILLIAM (d. 1814), rear-
admiral, of an old Leicestershire family, was
made a lieutenant in the navy in 1788, and
a commander in 1792, when he came home
from the Mediterranean in command of the
Zebra sloop. After sixteen months' unevent-
ful service on the home station, in command
of the Kingfisher and Fly sloops, he was
advanced to post rank on 29 Oct. 1793. In

1794 he commanded the Venus frigate in the
Channel fleet under Lord Howe, and in her
was present at the action of 1 June, but
without any opportunity of distinction. In

1795 he commanded the Alcmene, and,

D2

Brown

Brown

though in feeble health, continued in her on
the home station and the coast of Portugal
till November 1797, when he was discharged
to sick quarters at Lisbon. On his recovery,
he was in March 1798 appointed by Lord St.
Vincent to the Defence, of 74 guns, and on
her being paid off in the following January
he commissioned the Santa Dorothea.

In 1805 Brown commanded the Ajax,
of 74 guns, and in her was present in the
action off Cape Finisterre on 22 July ; but
by bearing up at the critical moment of
the attack, in order to communicate with
the admiral, during the prevalence of a fog,
he weakened the English van, and must be
considered as to . some extent a cause of the
unsatisfactory result of the action (JAMES,
Naval History, 1860, iii. 361). He after-
wards, at the request of Sir Robert Calder,
left the Ajax in command of the first lieu-
tenant, and returned to England in order to
give evidence at Calder's court-martial [see
CA.LDER, SIR ROBERT]. He was thus absent
from Trafalgar, where the Ajax was com-
manded by Lieutenant Pilfold. Brown was
afterwards for some time commissioner of
the dockyards at Malta and at Sheerness.
He attained his flag rank in 1812, and in
June 1813 was appointed commander-in-
chief at Jamaica, where he died, 20 Sept.
1814, after an illness of five days. He mar-
ried a daughter of Mr. John Travers, a
director of the East India Company, by
whom he had several children.

[0' Byrne's Nav. Biog. Diet, under ' Charles
Foreman Brown ' and ' "William Cheselden
Browne ;' Official Correspondence in the Public
Kecord Office.] J. K. L.

BROWN, WILLIAM, D.D. (1766-
1835), historical writer, was born in 1766.
He was licensed by the presbytery of Stir-
ling in 1791, was presented to the parish of
Eskdalemuir by the Duke of Buccleuch in
1792, and fulfilled there the duties of mini-
ster for forty-three years. In 1 797 he married
Margaret Moffat, by whom he had three
children. He received the degree of D.D.
from the university of Aberdeen in 1816, and
died on 21 Sept. 1835. He was the author of
the < Antiquities of the Jews ' (2nd ed. 1826,
'2 vols.), and wrote the 'Account of the Pa-
rish of Eskdalemuir ' in the ' Statistical Ac-
count of Scotland.' His work on the Jews
enters with great detail into their customs-
and religious ceremonials, but barely touches
upon their political history or ethnical
peculiarities.

[Hew Scott's Fasti Ecclesiae Scoticanse, vol. i.
part ii. 635; Gent. Mag. new series, iv. 554;
Chambers's Historical Newspaper.] N. Gr.

BROWN, WILLIAM (1777-1857), ad-
miral in the navy of Buenos Ayres, a native
of Ireland, accompanied his family to Ame-
rica in 1786, and, being there left destitute
by the death of his father, obtained employ-
ment as cabin-boy on board a merchant ship.
In 1796 he was pressed into an English
man-of-war, and served for several years in
the navy. Afterwards, having obtained the
command of an English merchant ship, he
came, in 1812, to Buenos Ayres, where he
settled with his family. In 1814 he ac-
cepted a naval command in the service of
the republic. He engaged a Spanish flo-
tilla at the mouth of the Uruguay, and he
fought another and more decisive action off
Monte Video, capturing four of the Spanish
vessels and dispersing the rest. He received
the title of admiral, and fitted out a privateer,
in which he cruised against the Spaniards in
the Pacific. His ship was visited by an Eng-
lish man-of-war, sent to Antigua, and there
condemned, but was afterwards restored on
appeal to the home government. Brown
lived in retirement at Buenos Ayres till
December 1825, when Brazil declared war
against the republic and blockaded the River
Plate. On 4 Feb. 1826 Brown attacked the
enemy of more than four times his material
force, and drove them eight leagues down
the coast. In February 1827 Brown engaged
and almost totally destroyed a squadron of
nineteen small vessels at the mouth of the
Uruguay. On 9 April he put to sea with a
few brigs, and was at once brought to action
by a superior force of the enemy. Some of
the brigs seem to have got back without
much loss ; Brown, though badly wounded,
succeeded in running one ashore and setting
fire to her ; the other was reduced to a wreck
and captured. The loss obliged the republic
to enter on negotiations which resulted in a
peace. In the civil war of 1842-5 Brown
was again in command of the fleet of Buenos
Ayres, and with a very inefficient force kept
up the blockade of Monte Video, notwith-
standing an order from the English commo-
dore to throw up his command. In 1845,
when the English and French squadrons
were directed to intervene and restore peace
to the river, their first step was to take pos-
session of Brown's ships, thus reducing him
to compulsory inactivity. He had no further
service, but passed the rest of his life on his
small estate in the neighbourhood of Buenos
Ayres. He died on 3 May 1857. A power-
ful ironclad, named the Almirante Brown,
still keeps his memory living in the navy of
the Argentine republic.

[Mulhall's English in South America, p. 144
(with a portrait) ; Drake's Diet, of American

Brown

37

Brown

Biography; Memoirs of General Miller (1829);
Armitage's History of Brazil, vol. i. ; Chevalier
de Saint-Eoberts's Le General Eosas et la Ques-
tion de la Plata (1848, 8vo), p. 41 ; Mallalieu's
Buenos Ayres, Monte Video, and Affairs in the
Eiver Plate (1844, 8vo), p. 27.] J. K. L.

BROWN, SIB WILLIAM (1784-

1864), benefactor to Liverpool, eldest son of
Alexander Brown of Ballymena, county An-
trim, and Grace, daughter of John Davison
of Drumnasole, was born at Ballymena on
30 May 1784. At twelve years of age he was
placed under the care of the Rev. J. Bradley
at Catterick, Yorkshire, whence in 1800 he
returned to Ireland. Soon afterwards he
sailed with his father and mother for the
United States of America, and at Baltimore,
where his father continued the linen trade in
which he had been engaged in Ireland, re-
ceived in the counting-house his commercial
education. In a few years the house at Bal-
timore became the firm of Alexander Brown
& Sons, consisting of the father and his sons,
William, John, George, and James. In 1809
William returned to the United Kingdom,
established a branch of the firm in Liverpool,
and they shortly afterwards abandoned the
exclusive linen business and became general
merchants. The transactions of the firm soon
extended so as to require further branches.
James established himself at New York
and John at Philadelphia, and on the death
of their father the business, then the most
extensive in the American trade, was con-
tinued by the four brothers, George remain-
ing in Baltimore. The disastrous aspect of
affairs in 1839 induced the brothers George
and John, who had by this time realised
ample fortunes, to retire from the firm,
leaving William the eldest and James the
youngest to continue the concern. They
now became bankers in the sense of conduct-
ing transmissions of money on public account
between the two hemispheres, and in this
pursuit and the business of merchants they
acquired immense wealth. In 1825 William
took an active part in the agitation for the
reform in the management of the Liver-
pool docks. He was elected an alderman of
Liverpool in 1831, and held that office until
1838. He was the unsuccessful Anti-Cornlaw
League candidate for South Lancashire in
1844. He was, however, returned in 1846, and
continued to represent South Lancashire until
23 April 1859. He was the founder of the
firm of Brown, Shipley, & Co., Liverpool and
London merchants, arid at one time was the
chairman of the Atlantic Telegraph Company.
His name is probably best known by the mu-
nificent gift which he bestowed on his adopted
town. He erected the Free Public Library

and Derby Museum at Liverpool, which was
opened on 8 Oct. 1860, at a cost to himself of
40,000/., the corporation providing the site and
foundation and furnishing the building. At
the inauguration of the volunteer movement
in 1859 he raised and equipped at his own ex-
pense a corps of artillery, which ranked as the
1st brigade of Lancashire artillery volun-
teers. He was created a baronet on 24 Jan.

1863, and in the same year he served as sheriff
for the county of Lancashire. He did not,
however, live long to enjoy his honours, as he
died at Richmond Hill, Liverpool, on 3 March

1864. He was always an advocate of free
trade, and particularly favoured the idea of a
decimal currency. On the proving of his will
on 21 May 1864 the personalty was sworn
under 900,000/.

He married, on 1 Jan. 1810, Sarah, daugh-
ter of Andrew Gibson of Ballymena; she
died on 5 March 1858. The eldest son, Alex-
ander Brown, having died on 8 Oct. 1849,
the grandson, Lieutenant-colonel William
Richmond Brown, succeeded to the baronetcy
in 1864. Sir W. Brown was the author of
a pamphlet entitled ' Decimal Coinage. A
Letter from W. Brown, Esq., M.P., to Francis
Shand, Esq., Chairman of the Liverpool
Chamber of Commerce/ 1854.

[Gent. Mag. xvi. 657-8 (1864); Illustrated
London News, xix. 70 (1851), with portrait;
H. E. Fox Bourne's English Merchants (1866),
ii. 299-301, 306-20.] G. C. B.

BROWN, WILLIAM LAURENCE

(1755-1830), theological writer, was born at
Utrecht in Holland, where his father was
minister of the English church, 7 Jan. 1755.
His father having been appointed professor
of ecclesiastical history at St. Andrews,
Scotland, the son studied at the university ;
but afterwards he proceeded to Utrecht,
where, after completing his theological
studies, he was in 1778 ordained minister of
the English church. He obtained in 1783
the Stolpian prize at Leyden for an essay on
the origin of evil, and various prizes from the
Teylerian Society at Haarlem, the subject of
one being ' On the natural Equality of Man.'
In 1784 the university of St. Andrews con-
ferred on him the degree of D.D. In 1788 he
was appointed professor of moral philosophy
and ecclesiastical history at Utrecht, and two
years after he became rector of the university.
Thereafter there was added to his duties the
professorship of the law of nature.

Driven from Holland in 1795 by the
French invasion, Brown with his wife and
five children crossed the Channel in mid
winter in an open boat, and after a stormy
passage landed at London. The magistrates

Brownbill

Browne

of Aberdeen appointed him to the chair of
divinity in Marischal College on the resigna-
tion of Dr. George Campbell, and in 1796 he
also succeeded Campbell as principal of the
university.

Brown soon became a conspicuous and
influential member of the general assembly,
sympathising mainly with the reforming
party in the church. He made several
contributions to literature after his arrival
in Scotland, the most important being ( An
Essay on the Existence of a Supreme Creator,'
written in response to the offer of valuable
prizes by the trustees of the late Mr. Burnett
of Dens, Aberdeen, 2 vols. 8vo, 1816. Brown's
essay obtained the first prize, amounting to
1,250/., the second being awarded to the Rev.
John Bird Sumner, afterwards archbishop
of Canterbury. Another elaborate work
was entitled ' A Comparative View of Chris-
tianity, and of the other forms of religion
which have existed, and still exist, in the
world, particularly with regard to their moral
tendency,' 2 vols. 8vo, 1826. He died 11 May
1830.

Brown's works were written from the

int of view of the time, and were marked
considerable ability ; but the standpoint
discussion has altered so completely that
now they have little more than an antiquarian
interest.

[Catalogue of the Advocates' Library, Edin-
burgh ; Hew Scott's Fasti, iii. 475 ; E. Cham-
bers's Eminent Scotsmen.] W. Gr. B.

BROWNBILL, THOMAS ROBSON.

[See ROBSON.]

BROWNE. [See also BKOTJN and
BROWN.]

BROWNE, ALEXANDER (Jl. 1660),
miniature painter, engraver, and printseller,
who lived in the reign of Charles II, painted
the portrait of that monarch and that of the
Prince of Orange. In 1675 he published ' Ars
Pictoria, or an Academy treating of Drawing,
Painting, Limning, and Etching,' fol., Lon-
don. The designs are after foreign artists,
and chiefly copied from Bloemart's drawing-
book. Mr. J. Chaloner Smith, in his * Cata-
logue of British Mezzotint Portraits,' enu-
merates forty-four plates after A. van Dyck
and Sir Peter Lely, which were published
by Browne ' at the blew balcony in Little
Queen Street,' but do not bear any engraver's
name. It has been conjectured, but on in-
sufficient grounds, that these may be the work
of Browne himself.

[Eedgrave's Dictionary of Artists, 1878.]

L. F.

BROWNE, SIR ANTHONY (d. 1548),
politician, only son of Sir Anthony Browne,
standard-bearer of England and constable
of Calais, and of his wife Lady Lucy Nevill,
daughter and coheiress of John Nevill, mar-
quis Montacute, and niece of Richard, earl of
Warwick, was knighted in 1523 after the suc-
cessful siege of Morlaix. In 1524 he was made
esquire of the body to King Henry VIII, and
from that time until the death of Henry he
became more and more the friend of his sove-
reign. In 1526 he was created lieutenant
of the Isle of Man during the minority of
Edward, earl of Derby. In 1528, and again
in 1533, Browne was sent into France ; on
the first occasion to invest Francis I with
the order of the Garter, and on the second to
attend that king to Nice for the conference
with the pope respecting the divorce of
Henry VIII and Catherine of Arragon. In
1539 Browne was made master of the horse,
and in 1540 he was created a knight of the
Garter.

Battle Abbey was granted to Browne in
1538 ; he occupied the abbot's lodging, and
razed to the ground the church, the cloisters,
and the chapter-house. At the same time
he received the priory of St. Mary Overy in
Southwark, and the house which he built
there was for generations the London re-
sidence of his descendants the Viscounts
Montague. The manors of Godstow, of
Send in Sussex, and of Brede, which in-
cluded a considerable part of the town of
Hastings, were also granted to Browne; and
in 1543, on the death of his half-brother, Sir
William Fitzwilliam, K.G., earl of South-
ampton, he inherited the Cistercian abbey
of Waverley, the monasteries of Bayham
near Lamberhurst and of Calceto near
Arundel, the priory of Easebourne, and the
estate of Cowdray, both close to Midhurst.
Part of the magnificent mansion of Cow-
dray had already been built by the Earl of
Southampton, but much was added to it by
Browne.

In 1540 Browne was sent to the court ot
John of Cleves to act as proxy at the mar-
riage of Henry VIII with Anne of Cleves.
In 1543 he accompanied the Duke of Norfolk
in an expedition against the Scots, and in
the following year, as master of the horse,
he attended Henry VIII at the siege of
Boulogne. In 1545 he was made justice
in eyre of all the king's forests north of the
Trent, and in the same year he was consti-
tuted standard-bearer to Henry VIII as his
father had been to Henry VII. During the
last illness of Henry VIII Browne, with
' good courage and conscience,' undertook to
tell the king of his approaching end. Henry

Browne

39

Browne

appointed him guardian to Prince Edward
.and to Princess Elizabeth, made him one of
his executors, and left him a legacy of 300Z.
On the king's death Browne went to Hert-
ford in order to tell the news to the young
prince ; and when Edward VI made his
public entry into London, Browne, as master
of the horse, rode next to him. But Browne
survived Henry VIII only one year. On
6 May 1548 he died at a house which he
had built at Byfleet in Surrey. He was
buried with great pomp at Battle, under a
splendid altar-tomb which he had himself
prepared.

Browne was twice married. His first
wife, whose effigy lies on the tomb at
Battle beside his own, was Alys, daughter
of Sir John Gage, K.G., constable of the
Tower. By her he had seven sons and three
daughters; the eldest son, Anthony, suc-
ceeded to his father's estates, and was created
in 1554 Viscount Montague. Browne's se-
cond wife was Lady Elizabeth Fitzgerald,
daughter of Gerald, ninth earl of Kildare,
and better known as Hhe fair Geraldine.'
At the time of this marriage Browne was
.sixty, and the bride only fifteen years of age.
Her two sons died in infancy. After the
death of Browne his young widow married
Sir Edward Clinton, first earl of Lincoln,
and was buried with him in St. George's
Chapel, Windsor.

[Collins's Peerage ; Baronagium Genealogi-
cum, 1732; Sussex Archaeological Collections;
Dallaway's History of Sussex.] J. A. E. B.

BROWNE, ANTHONY (1510 P-1567),
judge, son of Sir Wistan Browne of Abbes-
roding and Langenhoo in Essex, knight, and
Elizabeth, daughter of William Mordaunt
of Turvey in Bedfordshire, was born in Essex
about 1510 and studied at Oxford, but left
the university without taking any degree
.and entered at the Middle Temple, where he
was appointed reader in the autumn of 1553,
but did not read until Lent of the following
year. In 1553 (28 June) he purchased of
the Lady Anne of Cleves the reversion of
the manor of Costedhall near Brentwood
in Essex, which had formerly belonged to
Thomas Cromwell. Being one of the mag-
nates of Essex, he was commissioned with
Lord Rich and others in 1554 to enforce the
Statute of Heretics (2 & 3 Ph. & M. c. 6)
against the puritans in that part of the
-country. He would seem to have been a
person of no fixed religious opinions, at least
if the evidence of Watts, a protestant, burned
at Chelmsford in 1555, is to be credited. The
story which is told both by Foxe and Strype
is to the effect that Watts being asked by

Browne whence he got his religious views,
replied ' Even of you, sir ; you taught it me,
and none more than you. For in King Ed-
ward's days in open sessions you spoke against
this religion now used no preacher more.
You then said the mass was abominable and
all their trumpery besides, wishing and ear-
i nestly exhorting that none should believe
j therein, and that our belief should be only
: in Christ ; and you then said that whosoever
j should bring in any strange nation to rule
here it were treason and not to be suffered.'
The same year Browne was active in bringing
one William Hunter to the stake at Brent-
wood ; and in the following year he received
the thanks of the privy council ' for his dili-
gent proceedings against ' one George Eagles,
alias Trudge-over-the-world, whom he had
executed as a traitor, and was authorised ' to
distribute his head and quarters according to
his and his colleagues' former determination,
and to proceed with his accomplices accord-
ing to the qualities of their offences.' This
Eagles was a tailor and itinerant preacher,
who was convicted of treason for holding
religious meetings, and hanged, drawn, and
quartered. The earliest mention of Browne
in the reports is under date Michaelmas term
1554, when he argued an important case in
the common pleas. In 1555 (16 Oct.) he
took the degrees of serjeant-at-law and king
and queen's serjeant together. In 1558
(5 Oct.) he was appointed chief justice of
the common bench, and at once had an op-
portunity of showing that he was capable of
maintaining the prerogatives of that office
with due tenacity. The office of exigenter
of London and other counties having become
vacant during the lifetime of Browne's pre-
decessor, Sir R. Brooke, the queen, by letters
patent of the same date as Browne's appoint-
ment, granted the office to a nominee of her
own, one Coleshill. Browne refusing to ad-
mit Coleshill, and admitting his own nephew
Scroggs, Elizabeth (who had acceded in the
interim) in Michaelmas term 1559 directed
the lord-keeper, Nicholas Bacon, to examine
Coleshill's case. In the result the judges of
the queen's bench were assembled, and unani-
mously decided that the action of Mary in
granting the office was illegal, the right to
do so being an integral part of the preroga-
tive of the chief justice, and that, therefore,
the title of Coleshill was null and void.
Browne's patent had at first been renewed
on Elizabeth's accession, but in consequence
of his energetic conduct in enforcing the
laws against heresy it was deemed advisable
to degrade him, and accordingly (22 Jan.)
Dyer was made chief justice and Browne re-
duced to the level of a puisne judge. In

Browne

Browne

1564 it is said that the queen offered the
office of clerk of the hanaper to Browne, and
that he refused it. In 1566 he was knighted
by the queen at the Parliament House. He
died on 16 May 1567 at his house in Essex.
His wife, Joan, only daughter of W. Faring- '
ton, died in the same year. Browne is credited '
by Doleman with having furnished Morgan j
Philipps with the legal authorities cited in
his treatise in support of the title of the
Queen of Scots to the succession to the Eng- '
lish throne, of which the bishop of Ross
(John Leslie) made considerable use in his
work on the same subject. On the strength
of this somewhat doubtful connection with
literature, Wood accorded him a niche in
the ' Athense Oxonienses.' Plowden speaks
in very high terms of his legal learning and
eloquence, quoting some barbarous elegiacs
to the like effect.

[Nicolas's Testamenta Vetusta, 462 ; Wood's
Athense Oxon. (Bliss), i. 356, 405, 433 ; Morant's
Essex, i. 118, 120 ; Foss's Lives of the Judges ;
Strype's Memorials (fol.), ii. (pt. ii.) 509, iii.
(pt. i.) 51, 196, 265, 340, (pt. ii.) 400; Narra-
tives of the Keformation (Camden Society), 212,
237; Foxe's Martyrs (ed. 1684), iii. 157-9, 222,
700-2; Dugdale's Orig. 217; Dugdale's Chron.
Ser. 90, 91 ; Wynne's Serj.-at-Law; Dyer's Re-
ports, 175 a; Plowden's Reports, 249, 356, 376.]

J. M. E.

BROWNE, ANTHONY, first VISCOTTNT
MONTAGUE (1526-1592), was the eldest son of
Sir Anthony Browne (d. 1548) [q. v.] and
Alys his wife, daughter of Sir John Gage. He
succeeded his father in 1548, inheriting with
other property the estates of Battle Abbey and
Cowdray in Sussex. Like his father he was a
staunch Roman catholic, yet his loyalty to the
crown was above suspicion, and he enjoyed the
confidence and favour alike of Edward VI,
Mary, and Elizabeth. He was knighted (with
forty other gentlemen) at the coronation of
Edward VI, and although he was sent to the
Fleet in 1551 for hearing mass his imprison-
ment did not last long, for in 1552 he enter-
tained the king in sumptuous style at Cow-
dray House. In the following year his wife,
Lady Jane, daughter of Robert Ratcliff, earl
of Sussex, died in giving birth to a son. He
afterwards married Magdalen, a daughter of
William, lord Dacre of Graystock and Gyles-
land, and by her had five sons and three
daughters. In 1554, on the occasion of Mary's
marriage with Philip of Spain, he was created
a viscount, and chose the title of Montague,
probably because his grandmother, Lady Lucy,
hadbeen daughter and coheiress of JohnNevill,
marquis Montacute. In the same year he was
made master of the horse, and was sent to
Rome on an embassy with Thirlby, bishop of

Ely, and Sir Edward Carne (the three am-
bassadors representing the three estates of the
realm), to treat with the pope concerning the
reconciliation of the church of England to the
papal see. In 1555 he was made a member
of the privy council and a knight of the Garter,
and in 1557 he acted as lieutenant-general of
the English forces at the siege of St. Quentin
in Picardy.

On the accession of Elizabeth, Montague
lost his seat in the privy council, and he
boldly expressed his dissent in the House
of Lords from the Acts of Supremacy and
Uniformity. Nevertheless he was employed
two years afterwards, in 1561, on a special
mission to the court of Spain, as one whom
the queen ' highly esteemed for his great pru-
dence and wisdom, though earnestly devoted
to the Romish religion.' In 1562 he made a
forcible and courageous speech in the House
of Lords against the act entitled i for the as-
surance of the queen's royal power over all
estates and subjects within her dominions/
by which all persons were bound to take the
oath of supremacy if required to do so by a
bishop or by commissioners, incurring the
penalties of prsemunire for refusing to take
it, and of high treason if the refusal was per-
sisted in. Montague opposed the measure, not
only on the ground that the queen's Roman
catholic subjects were peaceably and loyally
disposed, but also as being in itself ' a thing
unjust and repugnant to the natural liberty
of men's understanding . . . for what man is
| there so without courage and stomach, or void
i of all honour, that can consent or agree to re-
ceive an opinion and new religion by force
and compulsion ? '

He did not, however, forfeit the favour of
Elizabeth. He was one of the forty-seven
commissioners who sat on the trial of Mary
Queen of Scots in 1587, and in 1588, when the
queen reviewed her army at Tilbury Fort,
Montague was the first to appear on the
ground, leading a troop of two hundred horse-
men, and accompanied by his son and grand-
son. Three years after the defeat of the
Spanish Armada in August 1591 the queen
paid a visit to Cowdray, where she was most
magnificently entertained for nearly a week.
In October of the following year Montague
died, and was buried in Midhurst Church.
A splendid table tomb of marble and alabas-
ter, surmounted by a kneeling figure of him-
self and recumbent effigies of his two wives,
was erected over his remains, but has since
been removed to Easebourne Church, close to
the entrance of Cowdray Park.

[Burnet's History of the Keformation (Pocook's
edition), vols. ii. iii. and v. ; Hallam's Constitu-
tional Hist. i. 116,117, 162; Nichols's Progresses

Browne

Browne

of Queen Elizabeth, vol. iii. ; Mrs. Roundell's
History of Cowdray, ch. iv.] W. E. W. S.

BROWNE, ARTHUR (1756 P-1805), an
Irish lawyer, born about 1756, was the son
of Marmaduke Browne, rector of Trinity
Church, Newport, Rhode Island, who in 1764
was appointed one of the original fellows of
Rhode Island College, known from 1804 as
Brown University. His grandfather, the
Rev. Arthur Browne, born at Drogheda 1699,
was educated at Trinity College, Dublin, be-
coming B.A. 1726 and M.A. 1729. In 1729
he emigrated, at Berkeley's persuasion, to
Rhode Island, and was for six years the
minister of King's Chapel, Providence, and in
1736 he became episcopal minister at Ports-
mouth, New Hampshire, and died 10 June
1773. Arthur Browne, the grandson, was
educated at a school established in Newport
by Dr. Berkeley. His father died from the
privations of the voyage almost immediately
after his return to Rhode Island from Ireland,
whither he had repaired in order to enter
his son at Trinity College, Dublin. Arthur
Browne had previously been entered at Har-
vard College, Cambridge, Massachusetts, in
1771. At Trinity College he gained a scholar-
ship in 1774, and took his B.A. degree in 1776.
He was elected a junior fellow in 1777, pro-
ceeded M.A. 1779, and was called to the
bar of Ireland. He graduated LL.B. (1780)
and LL.D. (1784), and in 1784 became an
advocate in the courts of delegates, preroga-
tive, admiralty, and consistory, and for a long
time held the vicar-generalship of the diocese
of Kildare. He served as junior proctor of
the university in 1784, and as senior proctor
having become a senior fellow in 1795
from 1801 to the time of his death. In 1783
he was returned to the Irish House of Com-
mons as member for the university of Dublin,
which he continued to represent in three par-
liaments until 1800. In 1785 Browne became
regius professor of civil and canon laws, and
afterwards published ' A Compendious View
of the Civil Law,' &c. (1798), and < A Com-
pendious View of the Ecclesiastical Law,
being the Substance of a Course of Lectures
read in the University of Dublin,' &c., 8vo,
Dublin, 1799, &c. A second edition, ' with
great additions/ was published as ' A Com-
pendious View of the Ecclesiastical Law of
Ireland,' &c., 8vo, Dublin, 1803 ; and a < first
American edition from the second London
edition, with great additions,' was published
as ' A Compendious View of the Civil Law,
and of the Law of the Admiralty,' &c., 2 vols.
8vo, New York, 1840. In addition to his
chair of law Browne thrice held the regius
professorship of Greek at Dublin (from 1792

to 1795, from 1797 to 1799, and from 1801
to 1805).

Browne was made king's counsel in 1795 r
became prime serjeant in 1802, and in 1803
was admitted a bencher of the Society of the
King's Inns, Dublin. Browne was the last
to hold the office of prime serjeant. He
died on Saturday morning, 8 June 1805, in
Clare Street, Dublin. He was twice married,,
and had by his first wife a daughter, and a
family by his second wife, who, with five
children, survived him.
. When a college corps of yeomanry was
formed on the appearance of the French in
Bantry Bay in December 1796, Browne was
unanimously elected to the command. In
1787 he defended the church of Ireland in
spite of much abuse, and was a conscientious
supporter of the union. Browne published,
in imitation of Montaigne, two volumes of
1 Miscellaneous Sketches, or Hints for Essays/
8vo, London, 1798, the first of which was in-
scribed ' to his daughter, M. T. B. ; ' the second
1 to the memory of Marianne/ his first wife.
Browne also published, as a study in fancy
and philology, l Hussen O Dil. Beauty and
the Heart, an Allegory ; translated from the
Persian Language/ &c., 4to, Dublin, 1801.;
and he was also the author of ' A Brief Re-
view of the Question, Whether the Articles
of Limerick have been violated ? ' 8vo, Dub-
lin, 1788, a defence of the legislature against
the calumnies with which it had been as-
sailed during the session preceding its pub-
lication.

[Dublin University Calendar, 1833 ; Catalogue
of Dublin Graduates, 1869 ; Smyth's Chronicle
of the Law Officers of Ireland, 1839 ; Members of
Parliament: Parliaments of Ireland, 1559-1800,
1877; Kecords of the State of Khode Island,
1856-65; Faulkner's Dublin Journal, 11 and
13 June 1805; Walker's Hibernian Magazine,
October 1805; Monthly Anthology, 1805 ; Kipley
and Dana's American Cyclopaedia, 1873-78 ;
Duykinck's Cyclopaedia of American Literature,
1877.] A. H. G,

BROWNE, DAVID (fl. 1638), a learned
Scotchman, is known only by indications in
his curious books on calligraphy. His first-
work was 'The New Invention, intituled Cal-
ligraphia or the Art of Fair Writing ... by
His Majesties Scribe, Master David Browne.
Sainct Andrewes, 1 622,' 1 2mo. It gives a copy
of King James's letter granting the author
1 the only licence and priviledge . . . under
paine of 1000 pounds monie to be paid by the
contraveners.' It is dedicated to the king,
whose ' scribe ' he calls himself. Its 270 pages
comprise arguments and instructions full of
heavy learning, wise saws, puerile illustra-
tions, and the most common matters having

Browne

Browne

reference to writing. King James, when at
Holyrood House, appears to have seen and ap-
proved of his wonderful exercises, illustrated
by certain l rare practices of a disciple,' a child
only nine years old. His book gives spaces
here and there to be filled up by his clerks for
the various pupils or purchasers, but existing
copies are without these necessary illustra-
tions of the art. His second work, entitled
' The Introduction to the true understanding
of the whole arte of expedition in teaching
to write . . . Anno Dom. 1638,' 8vo, is more
-extraordinary than the other, as on the title-
page he claims to teach his art in six hours,
parades his own excellence beyond all others,
-and asserts that ' a Scotishman is more in-
genious than one of another nation ; ' yet the
book itself has little to do with calligraphy,
and teaches nothing. There is one plate at
the end of the book, a specimen of ' The new,
swift, current, or speedy Italian writting,'
very inferior in style and execution to the
handiwork of other penmen of the century.
At the time this book was published the
author taught his art at ' the Cat and Fiddle
in Fleet Street,' where ' Mary Stewart and
her daughters also instructed young, noble,
and gentlewomen in good manners,languages,'
&c., by his direction. He afterwards removed
to a country-house at Kemmington (sic), near
the Newington Butts. The dates of his birth
.and death are not known.

[Browne's "Works ; Massey's Origin of Letters.]

J. W.-G.

BROWNE, EDWARD(1644-1708),phy-
sician, was the eldest son of Sir Thomas
Browne of Norwich [q. v.], and was born in
that city in 1644. He was educated at the
Norwich grammar school and at Trinity Col-
lege, Cambridge. He graduated M.B. at Cam-
bridge 1663, and then returned to Norwich.
A journal of this period of his life is extant,
.and gives an amusing picture of his diversions
and occupations, and of life in Norwich.
Browne often went to dances at the duke's
palace, admired the gems preserved there,
and learnt to play ombre from the duke's
brother. He dissected nearly every day,
sometimes a dog, sometimes a monkey, a calf's
leg, a turkey's heart. He studied botany,
read medicine and literature and theology
in his father's library, and saw at least one
patient. ' 16 Feb. Mrs. Anne Ward gave me
my first fee, ten shillings.' A week after this
important event Browne went to London.
He attended the lectures of Dr. Terne, phy-
sician to St. Bartholomew's Hospital, whose
daughter Henrietta he married in 1672. His
notes of Dr. Terne's lectures exist in manu-
script in the British Museum. When the

lectures were ended, Browne returned to Nor-
wich, and soon after started on his travels.
He went to Italy and came home through
France, and it is by his description of this and
of several subsequent journeys that he is best
known. In 1668 he sailed to Rotterdam from
Yarmouth and went to Leyden, Amsterdam,
and Utrecht, visiting museums, libraries, and
churches, attending lectures, and conversing
with the learned. He went on to Antwerp,
and ended his journey at Cologne on 10 Oct.
1668. His next journey was to Vienna, where
be made friends with the imperial librarian
Lambecius, and enjoyed many excursions and
much learned conversation. He seems to
have studied Greek colloquially, and brought
back letters from a learned Greek in his own
tongue to Dr. Pearson, the bishop of Chester,
and to Dr. Barrow, the master of Trinity.
From Vienna Browne made three long jour-
neys, one to the mines of Hungary, one into
Thessaly, and one into Styria and Carinthia.
Wherever he went he observed all objects
natural and historical, as well as everything
bearing on his profession. He sketched in a
stiff manner, and some of his drawings are
preserved (British Museum). At Buda he
came into the oriental world, and at Larissa
he saw the Grand Seigneur. Here he studied
Greek remains, and followed in imagination
the practice of Hippocrates. He returned to
England in 1669, but made one more tour in
1673 in company with Sir Joseph Williamson,
Sir Leoline Jenkins, and Lord Peterborough.
He visited Cologne, Aix-la-Chapelle, Liege,
Louvain, Ghent, Bruges, and other towns of
the Low Countries, and saw all that was to
be seen. He published in London in 1673 a
small quarto volume called ' A Brief Account
of some Travels in Hungaria, Styria, Bulga-
ria, Thessaly, Austria, Servia, Carynthia, Car-
niola, and Friuli ; ' another volume appeared
in 1677, and in 1685 a collection of all his
travels in one volume folio. It contains some
small alterations and some additions. In 1672
he published in 12mo a translation of a ' His-
tory of the Cossacks,' and he wrote the lives
of Themistocles and Sertorius in Dryden's
< Plutarch,' published in 1700.

In 1667 Browne had been elected F.R.S.,
and in 1675 was admitted a fellow of the Col-
lege of Physicians. He lived in Salisbury
Court, Fleet Street (College of Physicians
Lists], and became physician to the king. He
was elected physician to St. Bartholomew's
Hospital 7 Sept. 1682 (MS. Journal, St. Earth.
Hosp.) ; was treasurer of the College of
Physicians 1694-1704, and president 1704-
1708. He had a large practice, and enjoyed
the friendship of many men in power. A
Grub Street writer attributes part of his good

Browne

43

Browne

fortune to the favour of one of Charles II' a
mistresses ; but the statement has no founda-
tion in fact. Browne's professional success
was due to his general capacity and interest-
ing conversation. His note-books show that
he laboured hard at his profession, and that
through good introductions he early became
known to many physicians, surgeons, and
apothecaries. In 1673 he had already met in
consultation thirteen physicians and ten sur-
geons (Sloane MS. 1895). A great many let-
ters and notes in his handwriting are to be
found among the Sloane MSS. Amongst them
is the earliest known copy of the ' Pharmaco-
poeia ' of St. Bartholomew's Hospital. It is
dated 1670, and some of its prescriptions were
the subject of correspondence between Browne
and his father. Browne died at Northfleet,
Kent (MuNK, Coll ofPhys. i. 375), on 28 Aug.
1708, andleft a son Thomas (1672-1710) [q.v.]
and a daughter. He is buried at Northfleet.
Browne's travels are spoken of by Dr. John-
son with small respect, and their style cannot
'be commended. The best that can be said of
them is that they contain many interesting
facts, and that their information is exact.
They may be read with pleasure if viewed
as a table of contents of the mind of a well-
read Englishman of King Charles II's days.
Browne had read a good deal of Greek as
well as of Latin, the fathers as well as the
classical authors. He was also well versed
in new books ; he had read Ashmole's ' Or-
der of the Garter,' La Martiniere's ' Arctic
Travels,' and did not even despise the last
new novel, but quotes the Duchess of New-
castle's 'New Blazing World' (Travels, ed.
1685, pp. 97, 99, 123) in the year of its pub-
lication. He loved his father, and inherited
his tastes, and, if practice had not engrossed
too much of his time, might have written
books as good as the' Vulgar Errors' or
the l Hydriotaphia.' Deeper meditations like
those of the l Religio Medici ' were probably
foreign to his nature. In a taste for every
kind of information, in regard for his pro-
fession, in warm family affections, and in up- |
right principles and conduct, he resembled
his father ; but the deeper strain of thought
which is to be found in Sir Thomas Browne
is nowhere to be traced in the writings of his
eldest son.

[Sloane MSS. in British Museum, 1895-7;
Wilkins's Works of Sir Thomas Browne ; Munk's
Coll. of Phys. 1878 ; Works.] N. M.

BROWNE, EDW^ARD (d. 1730), an
eminent quaker, son of James Browne of
Cork, was a native of that city. He was
long an inhabitant of Sunderland, where he
-served his apprenticeship and afterwards rose

to considerable opulence. In 1727 he built
himself a commodious mansion, with several
other dwelling-houses adjoining, intended for
the residences of the captains of his ships and
other persons in his employment. The man-
sion-house afterwards became the custom-
house for the port of Sunderland. Browne
died at Cork 27 Aug. 1730. ' Some Account of
Edward Browne of Sunderland, with copies
of manuscripts respecting him,' was printed
for private circulation at Sunderland, 1821,
12mo, and reprinted for sale London, 1842,
12mo.

[Joseph Smith's Cat. of Friends' Books, i. 329 ;
Richardson's Local Historian's Table Book (Hist.
Div.), i. 329.] T. C.

BROWNE, FELICIA DOROTHEA.

[See HEMANS.]

BROWNE, GEORGE, D.D. (d. 1556),
archbishop of Dublin, the chief instrument
of Henry VIII in the Irish reformation, was
originally a friar, and first emerges into
notice in 1534, when, as provincial of the
whole order of Austin Friars, he was em-
ployed, in conjunction with Hilsey, the pro-
vincial of the Dominicans, to minister the
oath of succession to all the friars of London
and the south of England (Dixox, Hist, of
the Church of England, i. 214). He- is said
to have recommended himself to the king by
advising the poor, who were beginning to
feel the distress caused by the religious re-
volution, to make their applications solely to
Christ. Within a year he was nominated to
the see of Dublin, vacant by the murder of
Archbishop Allen in the rising of Kildare
in 1534 ; but it was not until another year
bad elapsed that he arrived in Ireland on
6 July 1536 (HAMILTON, Cal of State Pa-
pers for Ireland, p. 21 ; the life of Browne in
the Harleian Misc. vol. v. places his arrival
in December 1535). The Irish parliament,
which had been sitting for two months, ac-
cepted all the principal acts by which Eng-
land had declared herself independent of
Rome. The only opposition to these sweep-
ing measures was offered by the clergy,
who claimed the power of voting in their
own house upon bills which had passed the
Irish commons, and carried this obstructive
policy so far, under the leadership of their
primate Cromer, the archbishop of Armagh,
that it was found necessary to deprive them
of their privilege (Dixox, ii. 179). A speech
made by Browne on this occasion, declar-
ing his vote for the king as supreme head of
the Irish church, has been preserved (Harl.
Misc. v. 559) ; and it was through him,
as he boasted, that a separate act was passed

Browne

44

Browne

granting the first-fruits of all abbeys to the
king, thus paving the way for the suppression
of the Irish monasteries, which quickly fol-
lowed. By these enactments the English
reformation ready made was flung in a mass
into the midst of a semi-barbarous and de-
caying country. Browne held a commission
from Thomas Cromwell, the minister and
vicegerent of Henry, to further ' the king's
advantage ; ' and in this cause he laboured
with diligence, journeying into various parts,
preaching, publishing the royal articles and
injunctions, and collecting the first-fruits and
twentieths of the spiritualties which had
been decreed to the king. He put forth a
form of bidding bedes, or prayers, which is
the earliest document in which the church
of Ireland is conjoined with the church of
England under royal supremacy ( Col, of State
Papers, ii. 504 : COLLIEE, Eccl. Hist. Records,
No. 40). Browne encountered not only the
open hostility of many of his brethren, and
especially of Staples, the bishop of Meath,
but the detractions and suspicions of the rest
of the Irish council. The lord-deputy Grey
was his enemy, and treated him with con-
tempt, calling him a ' polshorn friar,' and on
one occasion putting him in prison. The
king entertained the complaints that were
sent to England against him of arrogance and
inefficiency, and wrote him a severe letter,
menacing him with disgrace ; but Browne
contrived to explain all accusations, except
perhaps the one of receiving bribes. He must
have been a man of some sagacity, for he
predicted that the alteration of religion would
cause ' the English and Irish race to lay aside
their national old quarrels, and a foreigner to
invade the nation ' (Letters to Cromwell, May
1538, Harl Misc. v. 561).

In the first years of Edward VI the reforma-
tion languished. Browne lay at the moment
under the cloud of certain accusations of ne-
glect of duty, alienation of leases, and * un-
decent' conduct in preaching, which were
preferred against him by another member of
the Irish council, and seem never to have been
fully explained (DixoN, iii. 406). It was not
until 1550, after the full publication of the first

religion. By
lingham had been succeeded by the second
administration of Santleger, a man of easy
temper, secretly attached to the old system.
His instructions were to order the clergy to use
the English service. Accordingly he some-
what incautiously summoned a convention of
the bishops and clergy at Dublin, and thus
brought about the curious scene which was the
final protestation of the ancient independent

Hibernian church before she assumed her
English livery. The lord-deputy read the royal
order for the service to be in English. ' Then/
exclaimed the primate Dowdall indignantly,
' any illiterate layman may say mass !' and after
a warm altercation he left the meeting, fol-
lowed by the greater number of his suffra-
gans. Santleger then handed the order to
Browne, who now assumed his natural posi-
tion as head of the conforming party. ' This
order, good brethren,' said he to the remaining
clergy, ' is from the king and from our bre-
thren the fathers and clergy of England ; to
him I submit, as Jesus did to Csesar, in all
things lawful, asking no questions why or
wherefore, as owning him our true and law-
ful king.' On the Easter day following the
English service was used for the first time
in the cathedral church of Dublin, Browne
preaching the sermon. To the Irish people
the change from Latin to English was a
change from one unknown tongue to another,
for English maintained itself with difficulty
even in the pale, though the use of it was
commanded by penal statutes. The churches
were emptier than ever, and the malcontent
clergy were aided by papal emissaries, and
the Jesuit missionaries gained ground (MAC-
GEOGHAN, Hist, of Ireland). The prelates,
however, who followed Dowdall gradually
conformed ; and when, in the middle of the
same year, 1550, Dowdall went from his see,
declaring that he would not be bishop where
there was no mass, none of his brethren
imitated his example. His place, after a
vacancy of two years, was filled by Goodacre,.
an Englishman sent by Cranmer, who was
consecrated by Browne at Christ Church. At
the same time the primacy of all Ireland, the
ancient dignity of the see of Armagh, was
claimed by Browne, and transferred by royal
patent to Dublin.

Browne had complained to the authorities
in England of the remissness of Santleger in
the reformation (Browne to Warwick, August
1551 ; HAMILTON, Irish Cal. p. 115). But
to John Bale, who arrived in Ireland at the-
same time as Goodacre, Browne himself ap-
peared remiss. The Bishop of Ossory has
given him the character of an avaricious dis-
sembler, hints that he was a drunkard and
a profligate, and affirms that his complaints
against Santleger were a device to get the
primacy. ' As for his learning,' says Bale,
' he knows none so well as the practices of"
Sardanapalus ; for his preachings twice in
the year, of the ploughman in the winter, by
" Exit qui seminat," and of the shepherd in
the summer, by " Ego sum bonus pastor,"'
they are so well known in Dublin that when
he cometh into the pulpit they can tell the-

Browne

45

Browne

sermon.' Bale was consecrated by Browne ;
and the bitterness between them began at the
ceremony, which Bale affirmed that Browne
performed very awkwardly, and desired to
have deferred, in order to get the revenue
for the see for the year. Their differences
were renewed when, on the accession of
Queen Mary, Bale was forced to quit Ossory
and fly for his life to Dublin. Browne re-
fused to allow him to preach there. ' Sitting
on his ale-bench, with his cup in his hand,
he made boast that I should not preach in
his city' (BALE, Vocation, in Harl. Misc.
vol. vi.) Browne's triumph was short. In
the revolution under Mary his primacy was
revoked, and, Goodacre being expelled from
Armagh, Dowdall was reinstated in his see
and title of primate of all Ireland, and the
superior style afterwards stood firm in Ar-
magh without revocation. By Dowdall
Browne was extruded from Dublin as being
a married man (WARE, De Prcesulib. Hib.
120), and in two years his successor, Hugh
Carwin, was appointed, September 1555.
The death of Browne followed shortly after-
wards. His character, which seems to have
been insignificant, has been described by the
Irish historians merely in accordance with
their own prejudices.

[Besides the authorities above mentioned, see
Mant's Hist, of Ireland ; Mosheim gives a long
account of Browne in his Ch. Hist. ; the Life
in the Harleian Misc. is also in the Phoenix, a
series of scarce tracts in 2 vols., London, 1707;
Christian Biography, 2 vols., London, 1835.]

K. W. D.

BROWNE, GEORGE, COUNT DE (1698-
1792), Irish soldier of fortune, was descended
from a family which could trace its descent
to the time of the Conqueror, and had settled
in Ireland at a very early period. His im-
mediate ancestors were the Brownes of Camas,
Limerick, where he was born 15 June 1698.
He was educated at Limerick diocesan school.
A catholic and a Jacobite, he, like several of
his other relations, sought scope for his am-
bition in a foreign military career. In his
twenty-seventh year he entered the service
of the elector palatine, from which he passed
in 1730 to that of Russia. He distinguished
himself in the Polish, French, and Turkish
wars, and had risen to the rank of general,
with the command of 30,000 men, when he
was taken prisoner by the Turks. After
being three times sold as a slave, he obtained
his freedom through the intervention of the
French ambassador Villeneuve, at the in-
stance of the Russian court, and, remaining
for some time at Constantinople in his slave's
costume, succeeded in discovering important

state secrets which he carried to St. Peters-
burg. In recognition of this special service
he was raised by Anna to the rank of major-
general, and in this capacity accompanied
General Lacy on his first expedition to Fin-
land. On the outbreak of the Swedish war
his tactical skill was displayed to great ad-
vantage in checking Swedish attacks on Li-
vonia. In the seven years' war he rendered
important assistance as lieutenant-general
under his cousin Ulysses Maximilian, count
von Browne [q. v.] His fortunate diversion
of the enemy's attacks at Kollin, 18 June 1757,
contributed materially to the allied victory,
and in token of her appreciation of his con-
duct on the occasion Maria Theresa presented
him with a snuff-box set with brilliants and
adorned with her portrait. At Zorndorf,
25 Aug. 1758, he again distinguished himself
in a similar manner, his opportune assistance
of the right wing at the most critical moment
of the battle changing almost inevitable de-
feat into victory. By Peter III he was named
field-marshal, and appointed to the chief com-
mand in the Danish war. On his addressing
a remonstrance to the czar against the war as
impolitic, he was deprived of his honours and
commanded to leave the country, but the
czar repenting of his hasty decision recalled
him three days afterwards and appointed him
governor of Livonia. He was confirmed in
the office under Catherine II, and for thirty
years to the close of his life administered its
affairs with remarkable practical sagacity,
and with great advantage both to the su-
preme government and to the varied in-
terests of the inhabitants. He died 18 Feb.
1792.

[Histoire de la Vie de G. de Browne, Eiga,
1794; Ersch and Gruber's Allgemeine Ency-
clopadie, sect. i. vol. xiii. pt. i. pp. 112-13;
Ferrar's History of Limerick.] T. F. H.

BROWNE, HABLOT KNIGHT (1815-

1882), artist and book-illustrator, who as-
sumed the pseudonym of PHIZ, was born
at Kennington, Surrey, on 15 June 1815,
being the ninth son of Mr. William Loder
Browne, a merchant, who came originally
from Norfolk. The child was christened
Hablot in memory of Captain Hablot, a
French officer, to whom one of his sisters was
betrothed, and who fell at Waterloo. Young
Browne received his first education at a pri-
vate school in Botesdale, Suffolk, kept by the
Rev. William Haddock. In his earliest years
he displayed so strong a bias for drawing
that he was apprenticed to Finden the en-
graver. In London he found a congenial home
in the house of an elder sister, who was mar-
ried to Elhanan Bicknell [q. v.], afterwards

Browne

4 6

Browne

well known as a collector of Turner's and
other pictures. Painting in water-colour
soon became a passion with young Browne,
who, having obtained his release from the
monotonous work at Finden's, set up as a
painter with a young friend of similar tastes.
The rent of the attic which they shared was
paid by the produce of their artistic labours.
About this time Browne attended a 'life'
school in St. Martin's Lane, where Etty was
a fellow-student.

In 1832 Browne gained the silver Isis
medal offered by the Society of Arts for
the best illustration of an historical subject
( Trans, xlix. pt. i. 24) ; and later another
prize from the same society for an etching
of ' John Gilpin's Race.'

In 1836 Browne first became associated
with Charles Dickens, his senior by three
years, in the illustration of Dickens's little
work, ' Sunday as it is by Timothy Sparks.'
This book was levelled at the fanatical Sab-
batarians, and it gave the artist an oppor-
tunity of revealing his truly comical genius.
In the same year began the publication of
the ' Pickwick Papers,' the early portion of
which was written to elucidate the drawings
of cockney sporting life by Robert Seymour.
On Seymour's death Dickens resolved to
subordinate the plates to his text, and look-
ing out for a sympathetic illustrator after
Mr. Buss's unsuccessful attempt to follow
Seymour, he negotiated with Browne and
Thackeray, who both sent drawings to him.
Browne was chosen, and was not long in
conquering a world- wide reputation under the
signature of ' Phiz.' For the first two plates
he assumed the modest pseudonym ' Nemo,'
but afterwards adopted that of ' Phiz ' as
more consonant to the novelist's ' Boz.' A
1 verbal description ' (see preface to Pickwick)
of the scene to be depicted was frequently
all that Browne received from Dickens. In
some instances the conception of the artist
unquestionably bettered that of the author.
Those who in the days of his public readings
in England and America heard Dickens re-
present the immortal Sam Weller as a loutish
drawling humorist, were unable to recognise
the brisk, saucy, ready cockney ostler sketched
so cleverly by Phiz.

The association of Browne and Dickens
continued throughout the publication of
many novels. ' Martin Chuzzlewit ' and
' David Copperfield ' contain perhaps the
etcher's most vigorous work. Occasionally
differences of opinion would arise between
author and artist. ' Paul and Mrs. Pipchin,'
in 'Dombey and Son,' 'really distressed'
Dickens, ' it was so frightfully and wildly
wide of the mark.' On the other hand Mi-

cawber in * David Copperfield ' 'was capital/
and Skimpole was ' made singularly unlike
the great original,' a result which the author
doubtless very much desired.

In 1837 Browne made a trip to Flanders,
accompanied by Dickens, and in the follow-
ing year they went together into Yorkshire
and made studies for 'Nicholas Nickleby/
The sketch of Squeers was taken from the
life. The 'Tale of Two Cities' was tie-
last work by Dickens that Browne illus-
trated.

For many years the artist kept up the
practice of sending water-colour drawings
to the exhibitions at the British Institution
and the Society of British Artists. To the
exhibition of cartoons in Westminster Hall
in 1843 he sent a large design of ' A Forag-
ing Party of Caesar's Forces surprised by the
Britons,' and No. 65 in the same exhibition,
' Henry II defied by a Welsh Mountaineer/
is attributed to him. His oil paintings were
imperfect in their technical execution. Two
large oil pictures, however, in the Loan Ex-
hibition of his works in 1883 attracted much
attention : No. 81, ' Les trois vifs et les trois
morts,' painted in 1867 ; and No. 128, ' Sin-
tram and Death descending into the Dark
Valley,' painted in 1862. He had had no
regular training except for a short period in
the ' life ' school in St. Martin's Lane. He
never worked after that from a model either
of man or horse. He took great delight in
horses and horsemanship, and at the height
of his fortunes, when living at Croydon and
Banstead, he regularly followed the hounds.
In his illustrations of Lever's novels the
staple is almost invariably the description of
wild feats of horsemanship. ' I wish I could
draw horses like Browne,' Leech was once
heard to say. ' Harry Lorrequer,' ' Charles
O'Malley,' 'Jack Hinton,' and ' Tom Burke'
bear witness to 'Phiz's' versatility in his
graphic treatment of the horse, while ' The
O'Donoghue,' ' The Barringtons,' and ' Con
Cregan ' contain some of his best designs.
Browne went over to Brussels to confer with
Lever on the designs for ' Jack Hinton/ and
the two men became intimate. Lover, who
was of the party, wrote that ' they did nothing
all day, or, in some instances, all night, but
eat, drink, and laugh.' Occasionally Lever
had his grumble over Browne's plates : ' The
supper scene in No. 2 of " Lorrequer " showed
the hero as another "Nicholas Nickleby," and
plagiarisms, he begged to say, were the au-
thor's prerogative.' Again, in a moment of
severe respect for the proprieties of life, he
wrote, ' The character of my books for up-
roarious people and incident I owe mainly to
master Phiz.' In the Irish scenes he thought

Browne

47

Browne

Browne was not familiar enough with the
national physiognomy, and begged him to go
and study O'Connell's ' Tail ' in the House
of Commons (Lever's Life, i. 225, 228, 237,
295).

In the illustrations to Smedley's * Frank
Fairleigh' and 'Lewis Arundel' the horse
frequently plays a part. Browne's power in
producing strong effects of black and white
are well shown in the illustrations to some
of Ainsworth's romances, particularly in
' Old St. Paul's.'

For thirty years Browne laboured with
few intervals of rest save the hunting season
and occasional travels. His principal recrea-
tion was painting, and in 1867 he had just
finishe^ on a broad canvas the ' Three Living
and th4 Three Dead,' when he was struck
with paralysis, the immediate cause of which
was exposure to a strong draught in his bed-
room at the seaside. He survived fifteen
years, and with characteristic tenacity con-
tinued to work at plates. His mind was
clear and well stored with anecdotes of the
eminent men he had known. But his hand
had lost its cunning. For a few of his latter j
years he received a small pension from the '
Royal Academy, which had previously been
held by George Cruikshank. In 1880 he re-
moved with his family from London to West
Brighton, and there died on 8 July 1882.
He was buried on the summit of the hill at
the north side of the Extramural Cemetery,
Brighton.

In person Browne was handsome and
strongly built. His disposition was modest
and retiring, but he had a fund of quiet
humour and was a charming companion with
intimates. When he was about to leave his
residence at Croydon for another, he made a
bonfire of all the letters he had received from
Dickens, Lever, Ainsworth, and others, be-
cause they were almost solely about illus-
trations (Lever's Life, ii. 51 note). He was
happily married in 1840 to Miss Reynolds,
and at his death left five sons and four
daughters.

[Thompson's Life and Labours of H. K.
Browne, 1884 ; Phiz, a Memoir by F. G-. Kitton,
1882; Forster's Life of Charles Dickens, iii.,
1874; Fitzpatrick's Life of Charles Lever,
1879.] E. H.

BROWNE, HENRY (1804-1875), classi-
cal and biblical scholar, son of the Rev. Henry
John Browne, rector of Crownthorpe, Nor-
folk, was born in 1804. He was educated
at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, where
he gained Bell's university scholarship in
1823 ; he graduated B.A. in 1826, and M.A.
in 1830. From 1842 to 1847 he was princi-

pal of the theological college, Chichester ; oa
9 Dec. 1842 he was collated to the prebendal
stall of Waltham in Chichester cathedral ;
in 1843 he was appointed examining chaplain
to the bishop of Chichester ; and in 1854
he was preferred to the rectory of Pevensey
in the same diocese. Here he remained
till his death, 19 June 1875. Besides edi-
tions and translations of the classics, Browne-
applied himself chiefly to the elucidation
of sacred chronology. His published works
are numerous : 1. ' Ordo Sseclorum, a trea-
tise on the Chronology of Holy Scripture/
The argument, which is subtle, is mainly on
the same lines as Clinton's, and the latest
contemporary knowledge of oriental archaeo-
logy is brought to bear on the biblical
statements (1844). 2. ' Examination of the
Ancient Egyptian Chronographies,' com-
menced in 1852 in Arnold's ' Theological
Critic.' 3. 'Remarks on Mr. Greswell's
"Fasti Catholic! " ' (1852). This is a criticism
which aims at completely annihilating the-
conclusions of Greswell. 4. He translated
for the l Library of the Fathers ' seventeen
short treatises of St. Augustine, in con-
junction with C. L. Cornish, and also St.
Augustine's Homilies on the Gospel and First
Epistle of St. John (1838, &c.) 5. Several
volumes of Greek and Latin classics for Ar-
nold's < School and College Series' (1851, &c.)
6. A translation of Madvig's ' Greek Syn-
tax ' (1847). 7. ' A Handbook of Hebrew
Antiquities ' (1851). 8. ' An English-Greek
Lexicon,' conjointly with Radersdorf (1856)_
9. ' Hierogrammata ' (1848). The aim is to
show that Egyptian discoveries do not inva-
lidate the Mosaic account. He was also the
author of several articles in the last edition
(1862-6) of Kitto's ' Cyclopedia of Biblical
Literature.'

[Men of the Time, ninth edition ; Le Neve's-
Fasti (Hardy), i. 285; British Museum Cata-
logue.] A. G-N.

BROWNE, ISAAC HAWKINS, the-
elder (1705-1760), poet, was born on 21 Jan.
1705 at Burton-on-Trent, of which parish hi&
father a man of private fortune and the-
holder of other ecclesiastical preferments
was vicar. Receiving his first education at
Lichfield, he passed to Westminster School,,
and thence in 1721 to Trinity College, Cam-
bridge, where he obtained a scholarship and
took the degree of M.A. About 1727 he
began the study of law at Lincoln's Inn, but
though called to the bar he did not seriously
prosecute the practice of his profession.
Through the influence of the Forester family
he was twice returned (1744, 1747) to the
House of Commons for the borough of Wen-

Browne

4 8

Browne

lock, Shropshire, near to which was his own
estate. He was during his parliamentary ca-
reer (1744-54) a supporter of Pelham's whig
ministry. Before this time he had written a
poem of some length on ' Design and Beauty,'
addressed to Highmore the painter, and among
his other productions ' A Pipe of Tobacco,' an
ode in imitation of Pope, Swift, Thomson,
and other poets then living, had gained a con-
siderable measure of popularity. His prin-
cipal work, published in 1754, was a Latin
poem on the immortality of the soul ' De
Animi Immortalitate ' which received high
-commendation from the scholars of his time.
Of this there have been several English trans-
lations, the best known of which is by Soame
Jenyns. After a lingering illness he died in
London on 14 Feb. 1760. An edition of his
poems was published by his son [see BROWNE,
ISAAC HAWKINS, the younger] in 1768.
Browne had little aptitude for professional or
public life, but he was a man of lively talents
and varied accomplishments. The humour of
some of his lighter pieces has not wholly
evaporated, and the gaiety of his genius is
vouched by contemporaries of much wider
celebrity. Warburton, praising the poem on
the soul, adds that it ' gives me the more
pleasure as it seems to be a mark of the
author getting serious ' (NiCHOLS, Illustr. of
Lit. ii. 33). Mrs. Piozzi reports Dr. Johnson
as saying of Browne that he was ' of all con-
versers the most delightful with whom I ever
was in company ; his talk was at once so ele-
gant, so apparently artless, so pure and so
pleasing, it seemed a perpetual stream of sen-
timent, enlivened by gaiety and sparkling
with images' (MRS. PIOZZI, Anecdotes of
Dr. Johnson, 1786). And fifteen years after
Browne's death Johnson is found thus illus-
trating the proposition that a man's powers
are not to be judged by his capacity for pub-
lic speech : ' Isaac Hawkins Browne, one of
the first wits of this country, got into par-
liament and never opened his mouth ' (Bos-
WELL, Johnson, 5 April 1775). In the 'Tour
to the Hebrides,' two years earlier, Boswell
writes (5 Sept. 1773) : ' After supper Dr.
Johnson told us that Isaac Hawkins Browne
drank freely for thirty years, and that he
wrote his poem " De Animi Immortalitate "
in some of the last of these years. I listened
to this with the eagerness of one who, con-
scious of being himself fond of wine, is glad
to hear that a man of so much genius and
good thinking as Browne had the same pro-
pensity.' This story is confirmed to some
extent by Bishop Newton, who speaks of
Browne's * failings,' and draws a parallel be-
tween him and Addison : ' They were both
excellent companions, but neither of them

could open well without having a glass of
wine, and then the vein flowed to admira-
tion.' According to the same authority,
Browne died of consumption {Life of Thomas
Newton, D.D., Bishop of Bristol Written
by himself, 1782).

[Biog. Brit. (Kippis), ii. 647 ; Return of Mem-
bers ; authorities quoted in the text.]

J. M. S.

BROWNE, ISAAC HAWKINS, the

younger (1745-1818), only child of Isaac
Hawkins Browne the elder [q.'v.], was born
7 Dec. 1745. He was educated at West-
minster School and Hertford College, Ox-
ford. Long after taking his M.A. in 1767,
| he kept his rooms at Oxford and frequently
resided there ; in 1773 he received the de-
gree of D.C.L. Having made a tour on
the continent, he settled on his property in
Shropshire, and in 1783 served as sheriff for
the county. In 1784 he entered the House
of Commons as member for Bridgnorth,
which he represented for twenty-eight years
(1784-1812) ; he was a supporter of Pitt.
Like his father, he seems to have had no gift
for oratory, but when he spoke 'his esta-
blished reputation for superior knowledge
and judgment secured to him that attention
which might have been wanting to him on
other accounts.' In 1815 he published, anony-
mously, ' Essays, Religious and Moral ; '
this work he afterwards acknowledged, and
an edition published two years later bears
his name. His i Essays on Subjects of im-
portant Inquiry in Metaphysics, Morals, and
Religion' (1822) were not published till
after his death; if the seriousness of his
mind is shown by the spirit of this volume,
his exactness and capacity for taking pains
are illustrated by the array of authorities
by which the text is supported. Bishop New-
ton (Life of Thomas Newton, D.D., Bishop
of Bristol, 1782) speaks of him as ' a very
worthy, good young man, possessed of many
of his father's excellencies without his fail-
ings,' and this portrait is completed by a
contemporary biographer, who, mentioning
that Charles James Fox was a fellow-student
with Browne and of the same college, is
careful to add that they formed no intimacy,
' their pursuits, habits, and connections being
of a widely different character.' In 1768
he edited his father's poems in two editions,
the best of which, with plates by Sterne, was
not for sale. This edition, it "may be pre-
sumed, contained the memoir of his father,
which he is said to have issued with his
works ; in any case there is no memoir in
the edition offered to the public, which
is the only one generally accessible, though

Browne

49

Browne

the material facts in the life of Browne the
elder in the l Biographia Britannica' were, as
appears from an acknowledgment in that
work, supplied by his son. Browne was
twice married (1788 and 1805), his first wife
being the daughter of the Hon. Edward Hay,
son of the seventh earl of Kinnoul. Browne
died in London 30 May 1818.

[Gent. Mag. Ixxxviii. part ii. 179.]

J. M. S.

BROWNE or BROWN, JAMES (1616-
1685), theologian, son of a father of the
same names, of Mangotsfield, Gloucestershire,
matriculated at Oxford as a student of Oriel
in 1634, and took his B.A. degree in 1638.
He then left the university, and is said to
have become a chaplain in the parliamenta-
rian army and to have been an eager dispu-
tant. On the Restoration he conformed.
He wrote: 1. ' Antichrist in Spirit,' a work
answered by George Fox in his l Great
Mystery of the Great Whore,' pp. 259, 260,
where the author's name is spelt Brown.

2. ' Scripture Redemption freed from Men's
Restrictions,' 1673, and printed with it.

3. ' The Substance of several Conferences and
Disputes . . . about the Death of our Re-
deemer.'

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (ed. Bliss), iv. 504 ;
Fox's Great Mystery (ed. 1659), 259.] W. H.

BROWNE, JAMES, LL.D. (1793-1841),
journalist and author, was the son of a manu-
facturer at Coupar Angus, and was born at
Whitefield, parish of Cargill, Perthshire, in
1793. He was educated for the ministry of
the church of Scotland at the university of
St. Andrews, where he specially distinguished
liimself in classics. After obtaining license
to preach he spent some time on the conti-
nent as tutor -in a private family. On his
return to Scotland he acted as assistant clas-
sical master in Perth Academy, officiating at
the same time as interim assistant to the
minister of Kinnoul, Perthshire. About this
time he published anonymously a ' History
of the Inquisition/ which obtained a large
circulation, and in 1817 he printed a sermon

E reached on the death of the Princess Char-
)tte. Either because he found his work un-
congenial, or because he saw little prospect
of obtaining a parish, he resolved to study for
the bar. He passed advocate in 1826, and
received the degree of LL.D. from the uni-
versity of St. Andrews ; but failing to obtain
a practice at the bar he gradually turned his
attention wholly to literature. For some time
he acted as editor of the ' Scots Magazine,' and
in 1827 he became editor of the ' Caledonian
Mercury/ to which in the same year he con-

VOL. VII.

tributed certain articles which assisted to
bring to light the Burke and Hare murders.
During his editorship of the ' Mercury ' he
became involved in a dispute with Mr. Charles
Maclaren, editor of the ' Scotsman/ with the
result that they fought a duel, in which
neither was injured. In 1830 he resigned the
editorship of the ' Mercury/ and started the
' North Britain ; ' but after the discontinu-
ance of that paper he resumed the editorship
of the ' Mercury.' When the issue of the
seventh edition of the ' Encyclopaedia Bri-
tannica ' was resolved upon, he was appointed
assistant editor. In his books and in his
newspaper articles the excitability of his
temperament was mirrored in a boisterous and
blustering mode of expression, cleverly cari-
catured in an article in ' Blackwood ' (vol.
xviii.), entitled ' Some Passages in the Life
of Colonel Cloud.'

He was the author of: 1. 'A Sketch of
the History of Edinburgh/ attached to Ew-
bank's ' Picturesque Views of Edinburgh/
1823-5. 2. < Critical Examination of Mac-
culloch's Work on the Highlands and Islands
of Scotland/ 1826. 3. ' Apercu sur les Hiero-
glyphes d'Egypte/ Paris, 1827; a French
translation of articles contributed to the
1 Edinburgh Review.' 4. ' Remarks on the
Study of the Civil Law, occasioned by Mr.
Brougham's late attack on the Scottish Bar/
1828. 5. A popular and interesting 'History
of the Highlands and of the Highland Clans/
in four volumes, 1st ed. 1835-8, 2nd ed. 1845.
By his excessive literary labours he over-
tasked his strength and induced a severe at-
tack of paralysis, from which his recovery
was never more than partial. He died April
1841 at Woodbine Cottage, Trinity, near
Edinburgh, and was buried in Duddingstone
churchyard. In his later years he became
a convert to the Roman catholic faith, and
he wrote a tractate, entitled ' Examination
of Sir Walter Scott's Opinions regarding
Popery/ which was published posthumously
in 1845.

[Caledonian Mercury, 10 April 1841 ; Gent.
Mag. new ser. xv. 662 ; Anderson's Scottish Na-
tion, ii. 400-1 ; Encyc. Brit. 9th ed. iv. 389.]

T. F. H.

BROWNE, JOHN (1642-1700?), sur-
geon, was born in 1642, probably at Norwich,
where he lived in the early part of his life.
He was of a surgical family, being, as he
says, 'conversant with chirurgery almost
from my cradle, being the sixth generation of
my own relations, all eminent masters of our
profession.' Among these relations was one
William Crop, an eminent surgeon in Nor-
folk. He was acquainted with the celebrated

Browne

Browne

Sir Thomas Browne of Norwich [q. v.], who
wrote commendatory letters prefixed to two
of his namesake's books, but there is no men-
tion of any kinship between them. Browne
studied at St. Thomas's Hospital, London,
under Thomas Hollyer, but after serving as a
surgeon in the navy settled down at Norwich. [
In 1677 he published his book on tumours,
and in the following year migrated to Lon-
don, being about the' same time made sur-
geon in ordinary to King Charles II. On the
occasion of a vacancy for a surgeon at St.
Thomas's Hospital, the king sent a letter
recommending him for the appointment, and
he was elected by the governors on 21 June
1683, ' in all humble submission to his ma- I
jesty's letter/ though the claims of another !
surgeon, Edward Rice, who had taken charge
of the hospital during the plague of 1665,
when all the surgeons deserted their posts, [
were manifestly superior. This royal inter- j
ference did not in the end prove a happy
circumstance for Browne. In 1691 com-
plaints arose that the surgeons did not obey
the regulations of the hospital, and pretended
that being appointed by royal mandamus
they were not responsible to the governors.
In the changed state of politics, and under
the guidance of their able president, Sir
Robert Clayton, the governors were deter- ;
mined to maintain their authority, and on ;
7 July 1691 they 'put out' the whole of
their surgical staff, including Browne, and
appointed other surgeons in their place.
Browne appealed to the lords commissioners
of the great seal, and the governors were |
called upon to defend their proceedings. The
decision apparently went in their favour, for
in 1698 Browne humbly petitioned the go-
vernors to be reinstated, though without
success. Browne managed to continue in
court favour after the revolution, and was
surgeon to William III. He died probably
early in the eighteenth century.

Browne was a well-educated man, and in
all likelihood a good surgeon, as he was cer-
tainly a well-trained anatomist according to
the standard of the day. His books show
no lack of professional knowledge, though
they are wanting in originality. The most
notable perhaps is ' Charisma Basilicon, or
an Account of the Royal Gift of Healing,'
where he describes the method pursued by
Charles II in touching for the < king's evil,'
with which as the king's surgeon he was
officially concerned. Though full of gross
adulation and a credulity which it is difficult
to believe sincere, it is the best contemporary
account of this curious rite as practised by
the Stuart kings, and gives statistics of the
numbers of persons touched (amounting be-

tween 1660 and 1682 to 92,107). His trea-
tise on the muscles consists of six lectures,
illustrated by elaborate copper-plates, of
which the engraving is better than the draw-
ing. It is probably the first of such books in
which the names of the muscles are printed
on the figures. Browne's portrait, engraved
by R. White, is prefixed in different states to
each of his books.

He wrote: 1. 'A Treatise of Preternatural
Tumours,' 8vo, London, 1678 (with plates).
2. ' A Complete Discourse of Wounds,' 4to,
London, 1678 (plates). 3. < Adeno-Choira-
delogia, or an Anatomick-Chirurgical Trea-
tise,' &c., 8vo, London, 1684 ; in three parts
with separate titles, viz. (1) ' Adenographia,
or an Anatomical Treatise of the Glandules ; '

(2) * Chreradelogia, or an exact Discourse
of Strumaes or King's Evil Swellings ; '

(3) ' Charisma Basilicon, or the Royal Gift
of Healing Strumaes, &c., by Contact or Im-
position of the Sacred Hands of our Kings
of England and of France.' 4. ' Myographia
Nova, or a graphical description of all the
Muscles in the Human Body ; with one and
forty copper-plates,' London, 1684 ; 2nd ed.
Lugd. Batavorum, 1687; 3rd ed. London,
1697 ; 4th ed. London, 1698. 5. ' The Sur-
geon's Assistant,' 8vo, London, 1703.

[Browne's Works; Archives of St. Thomas's
Hospital.] J. F. P.

BROWNE, JOHN (1741-1801), en-
graver, was born at Finchfield, Essex,
26 April 1741. He was the posthumous son
of the rector of Boston, Norfolk, and was edu-
cated at Norwich. In 1756 he was appren-
ticed to John Tinney, the engraver, who was
also William Woollett's master. With Tin-
ney he remained till 1761, and then placed
himself under Woollett, many of whose plates
were commenced by Browne. On leaving
W T oollett he engraved a series of plates after
N. Poussin, P. P. Rubens, Claude Lorraine,
and other eminent masters. Browne practised
exclusively as an engraver of landscape, and
attained to a high degree of excellence in that
department. He was elected an associate en-
graver of the Royal Academy in 1770, and
exhibited thirteen plates between 1767 and
1801. He died in West Lane, Walworth,
2 Oct. 1801. The following are some of his
most important works, which are to be seen
in our national collection of prints : ' The
Watering Place,' after Rubens ; ' The Forest/
after Sir George Beaumont ; ' St. John the
Baptist in the Wilderness/ after S. Rosa;
' A View of the Gate of the Emperor Akbar
at Secundrii/ after Hodges ; ' The Cascade/
after G. Poussin ; and four plates from his
own designs, ' Morning/ ( Evening/ ' After

Browne

Browne

Sunset,' and ' Moonlight ; ' also several large
plates after Claude Lorraine.

[Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists, 1878.]

L. R

BROWNE, JOSEPH (/?. 1706), physi-
cian, has been generally described as a char-
latan. His origin is unknown, and the par-
ticulars of his personal history are scanty,
but it is probable that he was the Joseph
Browne of Jesus College, Cambridge, who
proceeded M.B. 1695 ; that he took the
degree of M.D. does not appear, though
he assumed the title. In 1706 he was
twice convicted for libelling Queen Anne's
administration. The first of these occasions,
when he was fined forty marks and ordered to
stand in the pillory, was for the publication
of ' The Country Parson's Honest Advice to
that judicious and worthy Minister of State
my Lord Keeper.' In a letter addressed to
Secretary Harley, l occasioned by his late
committment to Newgate,' he denies the
authorship of this pamphlet, of which at the
same time he gives a professedly disinterested
explanation. He also speaks of Harley as
having ' not only treated him like a patriot,
but given him friendly advice.' For thus
undertaking the office of political interpreter
he was again fined forty marks and ordered
to stand in the pillory twice. He has been
described ' as a mere tool of the booksellers
and always needy ' (GKANGEK, Biog. Hist, of
England (Noble's continuation), ii. 232). It
is at any rate certain that he was an indus-
trious writer, and that his effrontery may be
discerned through an obscure and rambling
style. He wrote and lectured against Har-
vey's theory of the circulation of the blood,
and he continued the ' Examiner ' after it
had been dropped by Mrs. Manley, who had
succeeded Swift and others ; ' consequently
it became as inferior to what it had been as
his abilities were to theirs' (ib.) Following
the fashion of the time, he sought the patron-
age of great people, and was bold and impor-
tunate in his applications. Thus his ' Modern
Practice of Physick vindicated ' (two parts,
1703-4) is dedicated to the Duke of Leeds
without permission, for he was 'jealous it
might be denied him.' He hopes, however,
the duke will ' pardon the ambition I have of
publishing to the world that I am known to
your grace.' A similar motive led him to
dedicate his ' Lecture of Anatomy against
the Circulation of the Blood ' (1701) to ' His
Excellency Heer Vrybergen, Envoy Extra-
ordinary from the States-General.' His
'Practical Treatise of the Plague' (1720)
has a prefatory epistle to an eminent medical
authority of that day, Dr. Mead, and his last

known publication, also on the plague, was
addressed to the president and members of
the Royal College of Physicians, with which
body he was not affiliated. Beyond the date
of this publication (1721) there is no trace
of him.

[Brit. Mus. Cat.; Granger's Biog. Hist, of
England, continuation by "Noble, ii. 232 ; Notes
and Queries, 3rd ser. i. 465, ii. 13.] J. M. S.

BROWNE, JOSEPH (1700-1767), pro-
vost of Queen's College, Oxford, son of
George Browne, yeoman, was born at a place
called the Tongue in Watermillock, Cum-
berland, educated at Barton school, and ad-
mitted commoner of Queen's College, Oxford,
on 21 March 1716-17, the expense of his
education being, it is said, partly defrayed
by a private benefactor. He was elected
tabarder on the foundation of his college,
and, having graduated M.A. on 4 Nov. 1724,
became a chaplain there. He was elected
fellow 1 April 1731, and became a successful
tutor ; took the degree of D.D. 9 July 1743,
and was presented by the college with the
living of Bramshot, Hampshire, 1746. In that
year he was appointed professor of natural
philosophy, and held that office until his
death. He was instituted prebendary of
Hereford on 9 June of the same year (he
was afterwards called into residence), and
on 13 Feb. 1752 was collated to the chan-
cellorship of the cathedral. On 3 Dec. 1756
he was elected provost of Queen's College.
From 1759 to 1765 he held the office of vice-
chancellor of the university. He had a severe
stroke of palsy 25 March 1765, and died on
17 June 1767. He edited l Maffei S. R. E,
Card. Barberini postea Urbani VII Poemata/
1726.

[Hutchinson's History of Cumberland, i. 426,
427 ; Wood's History and Antiquities of the
Colleges and Halls (Ghitch), 149, app. 172, 173 ;
History of the University, ii. 871 ; Le Neve's
Fasti (Hardy), i. 494, 496. The lives of Dr.
Browne in Chalmers's and Eose's Biographical
Dictionaries are taken from Hutchinson's Cum-
berland.] W. H.

BROWNE, LANCELOT (d.1605), physi-
cian, was a native of York. He matriculated
at St. John's College, Cambridge, in May
1559, graduated B.A. in 1562-3, and M.A. in
1566. In 1567 he was elected fellow of Pem-
broke Hall ; in 1570 received the license of
the university to practise physic. He took a
leading part in the opposition to the new
statutes of the university promulgated in
1572, and in 1573 was made proctor. He was
created M.D. in 1576, and after this would
appear to have moved to London, as on
10 June 1584 he was elected fellow of the

E 2

Browne

Browne

College of Physicians. He was censor in
1587, and several times afterwards ; an elect
in 1599; and a member of the council of the
college in 1604-5; but died in 1605, probably
shortly before 11 Dec. Browne was physi-
cian to Queen Elizabeth, to James I, and to
his queen. He is not known to have written
anything except a commendatory letter in
Latin prefixed to Gerarde's 'Herbal' (first
edition, 1597). He was one of those en-
trusted by the College of Physicians in 1589
with the preparation of a pharmacopoeia, and
in 1594 was on a committee appointed for the
same object, but for some reason the work
was stopped, and not resumed till twenty
years afterwards, when Browne was no longer
living.

[Cooper's Athense Cantabrigienses, ii. 421 ;
Hunk's Coll. of Phys. (2nd ed.) ii. 86.]

J. F. P.

BROWNE, LYDE (d. 1787), the elder,
virtuoso, was a director of the Bank of Eng-
land, having a town house in Foster Lane,
City, and a country house at Wimbledon.
He commenced the antique-art collections for
which he was distinguished about 1747. He
became F.S.A. on 5 April 1752 ; he resigned
the fellowship in 1772. In April 1768 he
was elected director of the Bank of England.
By that year he had gathered together at his
Wimbledon house as many as eighty-one rare
statues and other precious examples of Greek
and Roman art. Browne's art treasures were
described in a Latin catalogue, 8vo, published
in 1768, together with the sources whence
some of them were obtained. By 1779
Browne had largely increased his collection.
An Italian catalogue of it (4to, Rivingtons)
was published in that year, and this speaks
of 236 pieces as being the choicest of Browne's
possessions, and comprising some said to be
* d' uno stile il piu sublime ' and in perfect
preservation. About 1786 Browne arranged
to sell the whole of these treasures (or a
portion, it is not clear) to the Empress of
Russia, and the price he was to be paid was
22,000/. Choosing a merchant in St. Peters-
burg, on the recommendation of some friends,
to receive and transmit this sum of money,
Browne had 10,000/. of it duly forwarded,
but the balance was never sent, owing to the
merchant's bankruptcy. The loss caused
Browne much depression, and he soon after-
wards (10 Sept. 1787) died of apoplexy.

His Wimbledon mansion was tenanted
after his death by Henry Dundas (Lord
Melville), and subsequently by the Earl of
Aberdeen and by Lord Lovaine (LrsoNS,
Environs, Supplement, p. 96).

[Gent. Mag. 1787, vol. Ivii. pt. ii. p. 840, under

Brown ; ' Bibliotheca Typographic^ Britannica,
x. 64 ; Catalogus Veteris ^Evi varii, &c. ; Cata-
pgo dei piu scelti e preziosi Marmi, &c. ;
L/ysons's Environs, i. 540, Supplement, 96 ;
private information.] J. H.

BROWNE, LYDE (d. 1803), the younger,
Lieutenant-colonel 21st royal Scots fusiliers,
who was killed by Emmett's mob in Dublin in
1803, entered the army as cornet in the 3rd
dragoons 11 June 1777, and obtained his troop
in the 20th light dragoons, a corps formed
during the American war out of the light
troops of some other cavalry regiments, and
which was disbanded in 1783, when he was
placed on half pay. He was brought on full
pay in the 40th foot in May 1794, and served
with that regiment in the West Indies, and
became major in the 4th (Nicholl's) West
Indiaregiment in 1797. His subsequent com-
missions were major 90th foot, 1798 ; lieu-
tenant-colonel 35thfoot, with which he served
at Malta, 1800 ; lieutenant-colonel 85th foot,
1801 ; and lieutenant-colonel 21st fusiliers,
25 Jan. 1802. The latter regiment was sta-
tioned in Cork Street, Thomas Street, and
Coombe Barracks in July 1803, and Browne
was repairing thither to join his men on
the alarm being given at dusk on 23 July,
when he was shot dead by some of the same
mob which immediately afterwards murdered
the aged Lord Kilwarden in an adjoining
street.

[Annual Army Lists ; Trimen's Hist. Rec.
35th Foot (Southampton, 1874) ; H. Stooks-
Smith's Alph. List Officers, 85th Lt. Inf. (Lon-
don, 1850) : Cannon's Hist. Kec. 21st Fusiliers.]

H. M. C.

BROWNE, MOSES (1704-1787), poet,
born in 1704, was originally a pen-cutter.
His earliest production in print was a weak
tragedy called ' Polidus, or Distress'd Love,'
and an equally weak farce ' All Bedevil'd, or
the House in a Hurry,' neither of which was
ever performed by regular actors or in a
licensed theatre. His earliest studies were
patronised by Robert, viscount Molesworth,
and his poems of ' Piscatory Eclogues,' 1729,
were dedicated to Dodington, afterwards Lord
Melcombe. They were reissued with other
works in 1739 under the title of ' Poems on
various Subjects,' and again in 1773 as
' Angling Sports, in nine Piscatory Eclogues.'
Browne found a kind friend in Cave, the pro-
prietor of the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' and for
a long time he was the principal poetical con-
tributor to that periodical. The prize of 50/.
offered by Cave for the best theological poem
was awarded to Browne by Dr. Birch ; it is
printed, with other prize poems of his ^ com-
position, in the ' Poems on various Subjects.'

Browne

53

Browne

Browne was an enthusiastic angler, and
in 1750, at the suggestion of Dr. Johnson,
brought out an edition of Walton and Cot-
ton's ' Compleat Angler,' adding to it 'a
number of occasional notes.' These were of
value, but unfortunately the original text
was altered to suit the taste of the age.
Other editions appeared in 1759 and 1772,
the former giving rise to a controversy with
Sir John Hawkins, who was also an editor of
that work. Browne's volume, * Works and
Rest of the Creation, containing (1) an Essay
on the Universe, (2) Sunday Thoughts,' was
published in 1752, and was several times
reprinted, the last edition being in 1806.
Through the encouragement of the Rev.
James Hervey he took orders in the English
church and became curate to Hervey at Col-
lingtree in 1753. The small living of Olney
was given to Browne by Lord Dartmouth
in the same year, but as the poet had a large
family Cowper says ' ten or a dozen ' chil-
dren, Hervey with greater precision ' thirteen '
he was forced to accept in 1763 the chap-
laincy of Morden College, and to be non-
resident at Olney. At a still later date he
became the vicar of Sutton in Lincolnshire.
Browne died at Morden College 13 Sept.
1787, his wife, Ann, having predeceased him
on 24 March 1783, aged 65. A tablet to his
memory is in Olney Church. John Newton
was his curate there from 1764 to 1780, when
Thomas Scott succeeded him.

He was the author of several sermons and
the translator of ' The Excellency of the
Knowledge of Jesus Christ, by John Liborius
Zimmermann,' which passed through three
editions (1772, 1773, and 1801). At the
command of the Duke and Duchess of Somer-
set he wrote in 1749 a poem on their seat
of ' Percy Lodge,' but it was not given to the
world until 1755. Had they lived, this poor
poet would have been better provided for.

[Gent. Mag. 1736, pp. 59-60, 1787 pp. 286,
840, 932 ; Biog. Dram. (1812), i. 75 ; Westwood's
Bibl. Piscatoria (1883), pp. 43-4, 221-2;
Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii. 21, 436, v. 36-7, 51-3 ;
Hawkins's Johnson, p. 46 ; Hervey's Letters,
i. and ii. ; Southey's Cowper, i. 243-4, iv. 154;
Abbey and Overton's English Church, ii. 331.1

W. P. C.

BROWNE, PATRICK (1720 ?-l 790),
author of the ' Civil and Natural History of
Jamaica/ was the fourth son of Edward
Browne of Woodstock, co. Mayo, Ireland,
and was born about 1720. In 1737 he was
sent to reside with a relative in Antigua, but
ill-health compelling him to return to Europe
he went to Paris, where he commenced the
study of physical science, especially botany.
Afterwards he removed to Leyden, where he

continued his studies, obtaining the degree of
M.D. 21 Feb. 1743 (PEACOCK, English Stu-
dents at Leyden, p. 14). At Leyden he made
the acquaintance of Gronovius, and began
a correspondence with Linnaeus, which con-
tinued till his death. After practising his
profession for two years in London he re-
turned to the West Indies, spending some
months in Antigua and other sugar islands,
and thence proceeding to Jamaica. Here he
occupied himself with the study of the geology,
botany, and natural history of the island. In
1755 he published a new map of Jamaica, and
in 1756 ' Civil and Natural History of Ja-
maica ' in folio, ornamented with forty-nine
engravings, a map of the island, and a map
of the harbour of Port Royal, Kingston, &c.
All the copperplates as well as the original
drawings used in the work were consumed
in the great fire in Cornhill 7 Nov. 1765, and
consequently the second edition of the book
published in 1769, with four new Linnsean
indexes, is without illustrations. In June
1774 he published in * Exshaw's London Ma-
gazine ' a ' Catalogue of the Birds of Ireland,
whether natives, casual visitors, or birds of
passage, taken from observation, classed and
disposed according to Linnaeus ; ' and in Au-
gust of the same year a t Catalogue of Fishes
observed on our coasts, and in our lakes and
rivers.' He left in manuscript a t Catalogue
of the Plants now growing in the Sugar Is-
lands,' and a ' Catalogue of such Irish Plants
as have been observed by the author, chiefly
those of the counties of Mayo and Galway.'
He died at Rushbrook, co. Mayo, 29 Aug.
1790, and was interred in the family bury ing-
place at Crossboyne, where there is a monu-
ment to his memory with an inscription
written by himself.

[Walker's Hibernian Mag. 1795, pt. ii. pp.
195-7.] T. F. H.

BROWNE, PETER (d. 1735), divine, was
born in co. Dublin soon after the Restoration ;
entered Trinity College in 1682; became
fellow in 1692, and provost in August 1699.
He was made bishop of Cork and Ross in
January 1710. He became first known as a
writer by an attack upon Toland, who had
published in 1696 his ' Christianity not Mys-
terious.' Browne made one of the best known
replies to this work ; and Toland was in the
habit of boasting that he had thus made
Browne a bishop (ToLAND, Life prefixed to
Collection of several Pieces, 1726, p. xx).
Browne held that Toland was beyond the pale
of toleration (AMOEY, Memoirs, &c., i. 85).
He afterwards published a full elaboration
of his argument in the ' Procedure, Extent,
and Limits of Human Understanding,' 1728 ;

Browne

54

Browne

and in ' Things Supernatural and Divine con-
ceived by Analogy with things Natural and
Human,' 1733. The argument in these books
resembles one afterwards put forward by
Dean Hansel. It is adopted from Archbishop
King's sermon on predestination (1709, and
republished with notes by Archbishop
V/hately, 1821). According to Browne we
can have no direct knowledge at all of the real
nature of the Divine attributes, though we
may have an ' analogical ' knowledge through
revelation. The doctrine was intended at first
to upset Toland's argument against mystery
as being equivalent to nonsense. Berkeley, in
his ' Alciphron' (third dialogue, 1732), urged
that it really led to atheism. Browne replies
to Berkeley at great length in the ' Analogy.'
Berkeley says (4 April 1734) that he did not
answer the last attack, as the book had excited
little notice in Ireland. Browne also took part
in a controversy about the practice of drinking
to the ' glorious and immortal memory.' He
maintained it to be a superstitious rite in va-
rious pamphlets : l Drinking in Remembrance
of the Dead, being the substance of a discourse
delivered to the clergy of the diocese of Cork,'
1713 ; second part, 1714 ; ' An Answer to a
Rt. Rev. Prelate's Defence of, &c.,' 1715 ; a
' Discourse of Drinking Healths, wherein the
great evil of the custom is shown,' 1716 ; and
1 A Letter to a Gentleman in Oxford on the
subject of Health-drinking,' 1722. Swift
refers to this in his letters to Sheridan (28
and 29 June 1725), and says that the bishop
is a 'whimsical gentleman.' Browne died
25 Aug. 1735, and was buried at Ballinaspic,
near Cork, where he had spent 2,000/. on a
house which he left to his successors in the
bishopric. His body was exhumed 12 Jan.
1861, in consequence of a report that it had
been stolen, and found so perfect that the
resemblance to his portrait in the palace at
Cork was recognisable. It was reinterred
under the new cathedral church of St. Fin-
bar, Cork. He is described as a man of aus-
tere and simple habits, lavish and secret in
his charities, and a very impressive preacher.
His sermons, in two volumes, were published
in 1742. He left various writings in manu-
script, including a third volume of the
' Analogy,' a tract ' On the Use and Abuse of
Metaphysicks in Religion,' and some other
tracts and sermons.

[Eraser's Berkeley, iv. 18, 222, 234 ; Mant's
Church of Ireland, ii. 193 ; Amory's Memoirs of
several Ladies, &c., i. 85; Ware's Bishops of
Ireland (Harris), 571, 572; Ware's Writers of
Ireland (Harris), 296, 297.] L. S.

BROWNE, SIR RICHARD (d. 1669),
parliamentary general, a citizen of London,

is described as a ' woodmonger' in the list of
i adventurers for the reconquest of Ireland, to
\ which enterprise he subscribed 600A He
| took up arms for the parliament, and obtained
1 a command in the trained bands. In Sep-
tember 1642 he disarmed the royalist gen-
try of Kent (ViCARS, i. 163). In December

1642 he served under Waller, and his regi-
ment was the first to enter the breach at the
capture of Winchester (ib. i. 229). In July

1643 he was charged with the suppression of
! the rising which took place in Kent in con-
nection with Waller's plot, and crushed the
insurgents in a fight at Tunbridge (16 July
1643, ib. iii. 12). On 23 Dec. 1643 the par-
liament appointed Browne to the command
of the two regiments (the white and the
yellow) sent to reinforce Waller's army, and
he shared the command at the victory of
Alresford (29 March 1644). In the follow-
ing summer, by an ordinance dated 8 June,

: he was constituted major-general of the
forces raised for the subduing of Oxford, and
commander-in-chief of the forces of the three
; associated counties of Berkshire, Bucking-
I hamshire, and Oxfordshire (RTISHWORTH, iii.
pt. ii. 673). With three regiments of auxili-
aries raised in London he took up his head-
quarters at Abingdon, where l he was a con-
tinual thorn in the eyes and goad in the sides
of Oxford and the adjacent royal garrisons '
(ViCARS, England's Worthies, 101). The par-
liamentary ( Diurnals ' are full of his exploits,
while the royalist tracts and papers continu-
ally accuse him of plundering the country and
ill-treating his prisoners. An attempt was
made by Lord Digby to induce him to betray
his charge, but it met with signal failure
(September to December 1644, RTJSHWORTH
| iii. pt. ii. 808-16).

In May 1645 Browne was employed for a
short time in following the king's movements,
but was recalled to take part in the first
siege of Oxford (June 1645). He took part
in the final siege of that city in the summer of
1646. On the conclusion of the war he was
appointed one of the commissioners to receive
Charles from the Scots (5 Jan. 1647, RUSH-
WORTH, iv. pt. i. 394). While at Holmby he
was, according to Anthony Wood, ' converted
by the king's discourses' (Annals, ii. 474).
He was at Holmby when the king was seized
by Cornet Joyce, and told the soldiers ' that
if he had had strength we should have had
| his life before we brought the king away.
j " Indeed," said the cornet, " you speak like
a gallant and faithful man ; " but he knew
well enough he had not the strength, and
therefore spake so boldly' (RUSHWORTH,
iv. 516). Browne was elected member for
Wycombe amongst the recruiters, and in

Browne

55

Browne

1647 was also chosen sheriff of London.
Clarendon describes him as having * a great
name and interest in the city, and with all
the presbyterian party ' (Rebellion, x. 70).
With the majority of his party he changed
sides in 1648, was accused by the army of
confederating with the Scots and the secluded
members for the invasion of England (6 Dec.), !
arrested (12 Dec.), expelled from the House j
of Commons, and deprived of his sherifFdom |
and other posts (WALKER, History of Inde- \
pendency, ii. 39 ; RTJSHWORTH, iv. pt. ii.
1354-61). For several years he remained in
prison at Windsor, Wallingford, Warwick,
Ludlow, and other places. In the account
of his sufferings which he gave in parliament
in March 1659 he says : * I was used worse
than a cavalier ; taken and sent away prisoner
to Wales ; used with more cruelty than if in
Newgate ; in a worse prison than common
prisoners. My wife and children could not
come under roof to see me. My letters
could not pass. The governor demanded my
letters ; I said he should have my life as
soon. I defended them with my weapon '
(BURTON, Diary, iv. 263). This imprison-
ment lasted for five years. In 1656 Browne
was one of the members excluded from par-
liament for refusing to take the engagement
demanded by the Protector (see Protest of
22 Sept. in WHITELOCKE). In Richard
Cromwell's parliament he was one of the
members for London, and found at length,
in March 1659, an opportunity for securing
redress. On 26 March 1659 the House of
Commons annulled the vote of 4 Dec. 1649
disabling him from the office of alderman,
and ordered the payment of 9,016/. still
owing to him from the state. In the summer
of 1659 he was implicated in Sir George
Booth's rising, and his arrest ordered, but
he succeeded in lying hid at Stationers'
Hall, ' by the faithful secrecy of Captain
Burroughes' (HEATH'S Chronicle, p. 737). The
votes then passed against him were annulled
on 22 Feb. 1660 (Journals ; and PEPTS,
Diary], Browne was one of the persons with
whom Whitelocke took counsel for the fur-
therance of his scheme of persuading Fleet-
wood to recall the king (WHITELOCKE, 22 Dec.
1659). Browne was chosen by the city as one
of the deputation to Charles II, and headed
the triumphal procession which brought the
king back to London with a troop of gentle-
men in cloth of silver doublets. His services
were liberally rewarded by the king, who con-
ferred the honour of knighthood on both him
and his eldest son. He was also elected lord
mayor on 3 Oct. 1660. During his mayoralty
Venner's insurrection took place, and the
vigour he showed in suppressing it gained

him fresh advancement. The city rewarded
him with a pension of 500/. a year (7 Aug.
1662, KENNET, p. 739), and the king created
him a baronet. He died on 24 Sept. 1669,
1 at his house in Essex, near Saffron Waldeii '
(Obituary of Richard Smyth, p. 83). He was
a brave soldier, and the charges of rapacity
and cruelty brought against him by the royalist
pamphleteers can hardly be regarded as proved.
A greater blot on his fame is his conduct at
the trial of the regicides. Browne repeated
against Adrian Scroop words tending to justify
the king's execution which Scroop had spoken
in a casual conversation, and this testimony
excited a feeling in the high court and the
parliament which cost Scroop his life (WOOD,
Athena, ii. 74, ed. 1721 ; KEBTNET, Register,
p. 276).

[Vicars's Parliamentary Chronicle; Itushworth's
Historical Collections; Keimet's Kegister.
Vicars's England's Worthies (1647) contains a
sketch of Browne's career and a portrait. The
correspondence with Lord Digby was printed in
a pamphlet entitled The Lord Digby's Design
on Abingdon (4to, 1644), and several of Browne's
relations of different battles and skirmishes were
published contemporaneously.] , C. H. F.

BROWNE or BROWN, RICHARD

(fl. 1674-1694), physician, was educated at
Queen's College, Oxford, but graduated at
Leyden, where he was admitted 20 Sept.
1675, being then fifty years old. He became
a licentiate of the College of Physicians on
30 Sept. 1676. His principal writings, some
of which bear on the title-page ' by Richard
Browne, Apothecary of Oakham,' are : 1. 'Me-
dicina Musica ; or a Mechanical Essay on the
Effects of Singing, Music, and Dancing on
Human Bodies ; with an Essay on the Nature
and Cure of the Spleen and Vapours,' London,
1674, new edition 1729. 2. ' Ilepl 'Kpx&v,
Liber in quo Principia Veterum evertuntur,
et nova stabiliuntur,' London, 1678. 3. t Pro-
sodia Pharmacopo3orum, or the Apothecary's
Prosody,' London, 1685. 4. ' English Gram-
mar,' London, 1692. 5. 'General History of
Earthquakes,' London, 1694. A small book
entitled ' Coral and Steel, a most Compendious
Method of Preserving and Restoring Health,
byR. B., M.D.,'nodate, is doubtfully assigned
to the same R. Brown.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. (1878), i. 391.]

G. T. B.

BROWNE, SIR RICHARD (1606-
1683), diplomatist, born in 1605, was the
only son of Christopher Browne of Sayes
Court, Deptford, and Thomasine Gonson,
whose father and grandfather, Benjamin and
William Gonson, had been treasurers of the
navy. The father of Christopher, Sir Richard

Browne

Browne

Browne, knight, was in the service of the
Earl of Leicester while governor of the
Netherlands, and held the appointment of ,
clerk of the green cloth under Elizabeth and
James I. Richard Browne was educated at |
Merton College, Oxford. After travelling
on the continent, ancl especially, as it would
seem, in France, he returned to England, and !
was sworn clerk of the council to King
Charles I on 27 Jan. 1640-1. In the same ;
year he was sent on two diplomatic missions, !
to the Queen of Bohemia and the Elector !
Palatine, and to Henry Frederick, prince of |
Orange. In July 1641 Browne entered on
the chief occupation of his life, being at
that date appointed king's resident at the '
court of France, in succession to the Earl of
Leicester. This appointment he held for no
less than nineteen years, acting as the repre- \
sentative both of Charles I and of his exiled
son. Browne was a staunch royalist, and his j
loyalty was thoroughly tried. During the j
whole of his diplomatic career in France he
seems to have been practically obliged to give |
his services gratuitously. More than once he
is found writing anxiously for some payment !
of his allowances, Avhile on one occasion he I
complained bitterly that he had not even
1 the wherewithal to provide himself out of
mourning a new coat and liveries.' The
sum due to him for his allowance as resi-
dent was stated, after the Restoration, to
amount to 19,732/., of which only 7,668 J. ;
had been paid or deducted as a fine on the
lease to him of Sayes Court. An attempt
made in 1649 by Augier, ' the agent for the
rebels,' to bribe the king's resident if he
would ' serve the new state, and discover
what came to his knowledge of the Louvre
councils,' was, however, indignantly repelled.
' I replied,' wrote Browne at the time, ' that
I took it very ill that he or any should
dare to make any such overture to me . . .
that I held his masters the most execrable
villains that were ever upon the face of the
earth, and that if his majesty now that I
had spent my whole estate in this my last
eight years' service were neither able nor
willing to use me, I would retire into some
remote, cheap corner of the world, where,
feeding only upon bread and water, I and
mine would hourly pray for his majesty's
re-establishment.' But probably Browne's
greatest service, in the eyes of the royalists
was his maintenance of the public service
and liturgy of the church of England during
the exile of the English king. In his large
house in Paris, Browne erected a chapel
which was much frequented by many well-
known English divines and other exiles. On
the Trinity Sunday of 1650 John Evelyn was

present at a service in this chapel, when the
ordination took place of two Englishmen
Durell, afterwards dean of Windsor, and
Brevint, afterwards dean of Durham ; the
Bishop of Galloway officiated, and the ser-
mon was preached by the Dean of Peter-
borough. It is recorded that divers bishops,
doctors of the church, and others who found
an asylum in Browne's house at Paris, were
accustomed, in their disputes with papists
and sectaries, at a time when the church
of England seemed utterly lost, ' to argue
for the visibility of the church,' solely from
the existence of Browne's chapel and con-
gregation. About 1652-3 Browne also pur-
chased a piece of ground for the inter-
ment of protestants who died in or near
Paris.

A selection from Browne's correspondence-
has been published in the appendix to Bray's
edition of Evelyn's ' Diary and Correspon-
dence ; ' the most important portion of it con-
sists of the letters which passed privately
between himself and Sir Edward Hyde (after-
wards Earl of Clarendon), principally from
February 1652 to August 1659. In the corre-
spondence very frequent mention is made of the
'prizes' captured, after the death of Charles I,
by the privateers of Scilly and Jersey. Those
islands being then in the hands of the parlia-
mentary forces, the freebooters were com-
pelled to bring their prizes into the ports of
France, and, in return for the sanction of the
royal commission, were called upon to pay

i certain dues into the exchequer of the exiled
English king (see Bray's notes to the Hyde

| and Browne Correspondence in vol. iv. of
EVELYN). In the collection of these dues
Charles experienced great difficulties, and
from the close of 1652 to 1654 Browne was
actively engaged in Brittany, at Brest and
Nantes, endeavouring to collect the sums
owing to the king. On 1 Sept. 1649 Browne
had been created a baronet by Charles II, in
virtue of a dormant warrant sent to him by

I Charles I in February 1643. On 19 Sept.
1649 he had also received from Charles II the
honour of knighthood.

At the Restoration the king's resident re-
turned to England, landing at Dover 4 June
1660. He continued to hold office as clerk
of the council until January 1671-2. The re-
mainder of his life was spent (according to
WOOD, Fasti Oxon.} at Charlton in Kent,
where he passed his time l in a pleasant re-
tiredness and studious recess.' For some few
months before his decease he suffered from
gout and dropsy, and died on 12 Feb. 1682-3,,
at Sayes Court, Deptford. He was buried
in the churchyard of St. Nicholas, Deptford,
his funeral being attended by the brethren ot

Browne

57

Browne

the Trinity corporation, of which he had been
master. Browne married Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of Sir John Pretty-man of Dryfield in
Gloucestershire. Their only daughter, Mary,
became the wife of the well-known John
Evelyn.

The Sir Richard Browne of this article
should be carefully distinguished from Alder-
man Sir Richard Browne (d. 1669) [q. v.]

[Evelyn's Diary and Correspondence (ed. Bray)
passim and Browne's Correspondence thereto
subjoined ; Monumental Inscriptions at Dept-
ford, printed in Lysons's Environs of London,
vol. iv. ; Wood's Fasti (Bliss), pt. i. pp. 439-40 ;
Calendar of State Papers, Domestic, especially
from 1640-1 to 1663.] W. "W.

BROWNE, ROBERT (1550 P-1633 ?),
the earliest separatist from the church of
England after the Reformation, and no-re-
claimed as the first exponent of their prin-
ciple of church government by the modern
congregationalists in England and America,
was born at Tolethorpe in Rutland about
the middle of the sixteenth century, though
the exact date of his birth is unknown. The
family from which he sprang had been settled
at Stamford in Lincolnshire since the four-
teenth century. They had amassed con-
siderable wealth, filled positions of trust and
importance, and were recognised county mag-
nates before the fifteenth century had closed.
One of them, John Browne, a merchant of
the staple, and a rich alderman of Stamford,
built the church of All Saints in that town
at his sole expense, and a brass in memory of
him and his wife still exists in the church he
erected. This man's son, Christopher Browne
of Tolethorpe, was high sheriff for the county
of Rutland in the reign of Henry VII, and his
son, grandfather of the subject of this article,
received a curious patent from Henry VIII,
allowing him to wear his hat in the royal
presence when he pleased. Robert was the
third child of Mr. Anthony Browne of Tole-
thorpe, by Dorothy, daughter of Sir Philip
Boteler of Watton Woodhall, Hertford-
shire, and was connected more or less closely
through both parents with some of the most
wealthy and influential families in England.
In Cecil, lord Burghley, whose family had
been connected with Stamford for genera-
tions, and who on more than one occasion
acknowledged Browne as a kinsman, he found
a friend indeed when he most needed his pro-
tection and support.

Browne is said to have entered at Corpus
Christi College, Cambridge, in 1570, and to
have taken his B.A. degree in 1572. Both
statements can hardly be true, and as he cer-
tainly did take the B.A. degree in 1572, when

his name was placed eightieth on the list it is
I probable that he matriculated first at some
other college and migrated to Corpus for some
! reason which must remain unknown to us.
| Thomas Aldrich, one of the leaders of the
I puritan party at Cambridge, was master of
j Corpus at this time, having been elected, on
the recommendation of Archbishop Parker,.
1 3 Feb. 1569-70. The college was in a
flourishing condition, due in a great measure
' to the favour shown to it by the primate,
who had himself held the mastership from
1544 to 1553. It is hardly conceivable that
Browne between the time of his entry at
| Corpus and the taking of his degree should!
i have been admitted to the household of the
I unfortunate Thomas Howard, fourth duke of"
I Norfolk, still less that he should in any sense
i have been the duke's domestic chaplain in
June 1571, as Strype asserts he was. The
duke at this time was deeply pledged to the
papal party, of which he was soon to be ac-
knowledged as the ostensible leader, and he
was the last man just at this time to have
extended his patronage to a young firebrand
like Browne, whose violent denunciation of
all that was ' popish ' was quite ungovernable
and at any rate unrestrained. It is far more
probable that Strype has confused Robert
Browne with another man of the same name
upon whom Cecil doubtless had his eye
the man who two months later was impli-
cated when the Ridolfi conspiracy was dis-
covered, and who was to be the bearer of the
bag of money which was intended for Lord
Herries but never reached his hands. After
taking his degree Browne appears to have
gone to London, where he supported himself
as a schoolmaster, and delivered his soul on
Sundays by preaching in the open air in de-
fiance of the rector of Islington, in whose
parish it was that his auditors assembled.
About 1578, the plague being more than
usually violent in London, his father ordered
him to return to Tolethorpe ; but unable to-
remain long without active employment, h&
grew tired of the quiet home, and again went
up to Cambridge, probably with a view to
taking the higher degrees, or on the chance of
a fellowship falling to him. At this time ha
came under the influence of Richard Green-
ham, rector of Dry Drayton, six or seven miles
from Cambridge, a clergyman of great ear-
nestness and conspicuous ability, who had
remarkable influence upon the more devout
and ardent young men in the university then
preparing for holy orders. Browne was pro-
bably placed for a while under Greenham as
a pupil in his family, and the elder man soon
perceived that the younger one had gifts of
no ordinary kind. Beginning by allowing

Browne

Browne

him to take a prominent part in the religious
exercises of his household, which was a large
one, he went on to encourage him to preach
in the villages round, without taking the
trouble to get the bishop's license, though it
is almost certain that he must have been
previously ordained. Soon the fame of his
eloquence and enthusiasm extended itself,
and he was invited to accept the cure of a
parish in Cambridge, probably St. Benet's,
adjoining his own college, where he preached
fervently and effectively for some months ;
. at the end of that time he ' sent back the
money they would have given him, and also
gave them warning of his departure. 7 His
congregation were not ' as yet so rightly
grounded in church government' as they
should be. In other words, he could not
persuade them to follow him as far as he
desired to go. It was at this point in his
career that he first became possessed with the
notion that the whole constitution of eccle-
siastical government was faulty and needed
a radical reform. Ordination, whether epi-
.scopal or presbyterian, was to his mind an
.abominable institution: to be authorised, li-
censed, or ordained, by any human being was
hateful. When his brother obtained for him
the necessary license from Cox, bishop of Ely,
and paid the fees, Browne lost one of the neces-
sary documents, threw the other into the fire,
and proceeded openly to preach in Cambridge,
wherever he had the opportunity, ' against
the calling and authorising of preachers by
bishops,' protesting that though he had been
fortified with the episcopal license, he cared
not one whit for it and would have preached
whether he had been provided with it or not.
If the ecclesiastical government of the bishops
in their several sees was bad, not less objec-
tionable did the whole structure of the paro-
chial system seem to him, harmful to religion
and a bondage from which it was high time
that the true believers should be set free.
* The kingdom of God,' he proclaimed, ' was
not to be begun by whole parishes, but rather
by the worthiest, were they never so few.'
Already he had persuaded himself distinctly
that the Christian church, so far from being
a corporation comprehensive, all-embracing,
and catholic, was to be of all conceivable as-
sociations the most narrow, exclusive, and
confined in its influence and its aims. It
was to be a society for a privileged and mira-
culously gifted few, a witness immeasurably
less for divine truth than against the world,
which was lying in wickedness, and which
Browne seems to have considered he had
little concern with, little call to convert
from the errors of its ways.

While vehemently and incessantly pro-

claiming this new theory of ecclesiastical
polity and at this time it was a very new
theory his health broke down, and while
still suffering from illness he was formally
inhibited from preaching by the bishop.
Browne, with characteristic perversity, told
the bishop's officer that he was not in a
position to preach just then ; if the circum-
stances had been different, ' he would no whit
less cease preaching ' for the episcopal inhi-
bition. Soon after this he heard that there
were certain people in Norfolk who were
' very forward ' in their zeal for a new refor-
mation, and consumed by his desire to spread
his views of the importance of a separation of
the godly from the ungodly, he felt called to
go down to East Anglia. It was just at this
time that a former acquaintance and fellow-
collegian of his, one Robert Harrison, re-
turned to Cambridge, or paid a brief visit to
the university. Harrison, who was Browne's
senior by some years, had recently been dis-
missed from the mastership of Aylsham school
in Norfolk for some irregularity or noncon-
formity, but had been fortunate enough to
obtain another resting-place as master of St.
Giles's [?] Hospital in the city of Norwich.
Harrison's visit to Cambridge resulted in a
renewal of an old intimacy and in a closer
union between two enthusiasts who had
much in common. It ended by Browne
leaving Cambridge and taking up his resi-
dence for a time in Harrison's house at
Norwich. Gradually Browne, gaining ascen-
dency over his friend, used him as a coadjutor,
the two working together pretty much as
Reeve and Muggleton did a century later
and round them there soon gathered a small
company of believers who, accepting Browne
as their pastor, called themselves 'the church,'
as others have done before and since, and
separated from all other professing Christians,
who f were held in bondage by anti-christian
power, as were those parishes in Cambridge
by the bishops.' The disciples became gene-
rally known as Brownists. Edmund Freake
was bishop of Norwich at this time, and it was
not long before he took action against the new
sect. On 19 April 1581 he forwarded certain
articles of complaint ' against one Robert
Browne ' to Lord Burghley, in which he set
forth that ' the said party had been lately
apprehended on complaint of many godly
preachers, for delivering unto the people
corrupt and contentious doctrine,' and further
that he was seducing ' the vulgar sort of
people, who greatly depended on him, as-
sembling themselves together to the number
of one hundred at a time in private houses
and conventicles to hear him, not without
danger of some evil effect.' It was not at

Browne

59

Browne

Norwich but at Bury St. Edmunds that
Browne had produced this effect, and it is

grobable that he had been led to move into
uffolk by finding that at Norwich the
power of the bishop was too strong for him,
or that the clergy of the city, then deeply
effected with Genevan proclivities and as a
body very zealous in their ministerial duties,
were by no means willing to befriend or co-
operate with a sectary who began by assuming
that they were all in the bonds of iniquity.
Lord Burghley returned a prompt reply to
the bishop's letter of complaint, but as
promptly sent back his kinsman to Bury
with a kindly excuse for him, and a sug-
gestion that his indiscretions proceeded ' of
zeal rather than malice.' Browne was no
sooner released than he returned to the old
course, and the bishop every day received
some fresh complaint and became more and
more irritated. In the following August he
again wrote a strong letter to the lord trea-
surer, in which he said that his duty ' en-
forced him most earnestly to crave his lord-
ship's help in suppressing ' this disturber of
his diocese. Again Burghley stood his friend,
and when, a little after, Browne was brought
before the archbishop, even the primate could
not keep his prisoner, and he was set at
liberty only to return to his followers with
his influence over them increased tenfold.
The truth is that the time was hardly fa-
vourable for exercising exceptional severity
against a zealot of this character, who was
for ever declaiming against papistry and
Roman errors. The Jesuit mission to Eng-
land had only just collapsed by the appre-
hension of Campion on 10 July. Parsons
was still at large, and the rack was being
employed pretty freely in the Tower upon
the wretched men who, if they had succeeded
in nothing else, had succeeded in rousing the
anti-papal feelings of the masses and the
alarm of such statesmen as looked with
apprehension upon a revival of catholic
sentiment. Nevertheless it became evident
that the little congregation, the * church '
which prized above all things human the
privilege of having their 'pastor' present
with them, could hardly continue -its assembly
if Browne were to be continually worried
by citations and imprisonment at the will
of one after another of the stiff sticklers
for uniformity ; and when they had sought
about for some time for a retreat where
they might enjoy liberty of worship un-
molested, they emigrated at last in a body
to Middleburg in the autumn of 1581.
Cartwright and Dudley Fenner were the
accredited ministers of the English puritan
colony at Middleburg, but Browne and his

! exclusive congregation were in no mood to
ally themselves with their fellow-exiles.

! All other professing Christians might come

I to him, he certainly would not go to them.
To the amazement and grief of Cartwright

1 he found in the newcomers no friends but
aggressive opponents, and a paper war was

1 carried on, Browne writing diligently and
printing what he wrote as fast as the funds
could be found. Harrison too rushed into
print, and the books of the two men were
sent over to England and circulated by
their followers so sedulously for not all

1 the Norwich congregation had emigrated
that a royal proclamation was actually issued
against them in 1583, and two men were
hanged for dispersing the books and one for

! the crime of binding them !

Meanwhile the violent and imperious cha-
racter of Browne led him into acts and
words which were not favourable to har-
mony even in his own little company of de-

| voted followers, and that which any outsider

| who watched the movement must have fore-
seen to be inevitable happened at last ; the
Middleburg ' church ' broke up, and Browne
towards the close of 1583 turned his back
upon Harrison and the rest, and set sail for
Scotland accompanied by ' four or five Eng-
lishmen with their wives and families,' so
much already had the ' church ' shrunk
from its earlier proportions.

Arrived in Scotland Browne began in the
old way, denouncing everything and every-
body concerned in matters religious or eccle-
siastical, and he had scarcely been a month
in the country before he was cited to appear
before the kirk of Edinburgh, and on his be-
having himself with his usual arrogance and
treating the court with an insolent defiance
he was thrown into the common gaol till time
should be given to two theologians who were
appointed to examine and report upon his
books. Meanwhile some secre b influences had
been brought to bear in his favour, and just
when it was confidently expected that this
mischievous troubler would be condemned and
silenced, to the surprise of all he was set at
liberty, why, none could explain. Browne ap-
pears to have remained some months or even
longer in Scotland, but he made no way, left
no mark, and gained no converts. In disgust
at his reception he delivered his testimony
against the Scotch in no measured terms,
shook off the dust of his feet against them,
and setting his face southwards was once more
printing and publishing books in the summer
of 1584. Once more he was thrown into
prison and kept there for some months, and
once more Burghley interposed, became se-
curity for his good conduct, effected his

Browne

Browne

release, and actually interceded for him in
a letter to his father, who was still alive.
Browne returned to Tolethorpe much broken
in health by his long imprisonment. On re-
covering his strength his former habits and
temper returned, and old 1 Anthony Browne,
vexed and provoked by his son's contumacy,
applied toBurghley and obtained his sanction
for his son's removal to Stamford, possibly
under the eye of some relatives, members
of the Browne or Cecil families. But such
men as this are incorrigible. In the spring
of 1586 he had left Stamford and was preach-
ing as diligently as ever at Northampton as
diligently and as offensively and on being
cited by Howland, bishop of Peterborough,
to appear before him, Browne took no notice
of the citation, and was excommunicated
for contempt accordingly.

This seems to have been the turning-point
of his strange career. Whether it was that
Browne was prepared to suffer in his per-
son all sorts of hardships, but had never
thought of being cast out of the church
from which he gloried in urging others to
go out, and thus was startled and con-
fused by the suddenness and unexpected
form of the sentence that had been pro-
nounced ; whether his disordered imagina-
tion began to conjure up some vague, mys-
terious consequences which might possibly
ensue, and on which he had never reflected
before ; or whether his fifteen years of rest-
less onslaught upon all religions and all reli-
gious men who would not follow nor be led
by him, had almost come to be regarded by
himself as a conspicuous failure, and he had
given up hope and lost heart, it is impossible
to say. Certain it is that from this time he
ceased to be a disturber of the order of things
established, and his ' church ' or ' churches '
were compelled to seek elsewhere for their
' pastors ' and guides. In November 1586
Browne was elected to be master of, Stam-
ford grammar school, certain pledges being
exacted from him for good behaviour and
certain conditions being extorted for the re-
straining him from troubling the world with
the expression of his peculiar views. To
these conditions he affixed his signature, and
he began at once to discharge his new duties.
He continued master of Stamford school for
five years, and resigned his mastership only
on his being presented to the rectory of
Achurch in Northamptonshire, a benefice
which was in the gift of Lord Burghley,
who two years before had made interest,
but to no purpose, with the Bishop of Peter-
borough to obtain some preferment for his
kinsman. At Achurch Browne continued
to reside for more than forty years, doing

his duty in his parish with scrupulous fidelity
and preaching frequently and earnestly to-
his people ; and though doubtless many un-
friendly eyes were watching him, he never
again brought upon himself the charge of non-
conformity or of being a disturber of the
peace of the church. His end was a sad
one ; it must be read in the words of Thomas
Fuller, the facts of the narrative having
never been disputed or disproved : ( . . . As I
am credibly informed, being by the constable
of the parish (who chanced also to be his
godson) somewhat roughly and rudely re-
quired the payment of a rate, he happened
in passion to strike him. The constable (not
taking it patiently as a castigation from a
godfather, but in anger as an affront to his
office) complained to Sir Howland St. John,
a neighbouring justice of the peace, and
Browne is brought before him. The knight,,
of himself, was prone rather to pity and par-
don, than punish his passion ; but Browne's
behaviour was so stubborn, that he appeared
obstinately ambitious of a prison, as desirous,
(after long absence) to renew his familiarity
with his ancient acquaintance. His mitti-
mus is made ; and a cart with a feather-bed
provided to carry him, he himself being too
infirm (above eighty) to go, too unwieldy to
ride, and no friend so favourable as to pur-
chase for him a more comely conveyance.
To Northampton gaol he is sent, where, soon
after, he sickened, died, and was buried in a
neighbouring churchyard ; and it is no hurt
to wish that his bad opinions had been in-
terred with him ' (FULLER, Church History,
bk. ix. sect, vi.) Fuller is wrong in the
date of Browne's death : an entry in his hand
is still to be seen in the parish register of
Achurch made on 2 June 1631, arid his suc-
cessor in the living was not instituted till
8 Nov. 1633. His burial-place is unknown.

Browne's wife was Alice Allen, a Yorkshire
lady ; by her he had four sons and three
daughters. The hateful story that he ill-
used his wife in her old age is in all proba-
bility an infamous slander. Browne was
very fond of music, and besides being him-
self ' a singular good lutenist,' he taught his
children to become performers. On Sundays
' he made his son Timothy bring his viol to
church and play the bass to the psalms that
were sung.' Browne's issue eventually in-
herited the paternal estate at Tolethorpe,
and his last descendant died on 17 Sept.
1839, as widow of George, third earl Pomfret.

That so powerful and intelligent a body as
thecongregationalists should desire to affiliate
themselves on to so eccentric a person as
Browne, and to claim him as the first enun-
ciator of the principles which are distinctive

Browne

61

Browne

of their organisation, will always appear some-
what strange to outsiders. Into discussions
on church polity, however, it is not our in-
tention to enter. The last three works quoted
among the authorities at the end of this
article will give the reader as full a view as
he can desire of the congregationalist stand-
point. Mr. Dexter's most able and learned
volume contains an exhaustive account of
the literature and bibliography of the whole
subject, and his elaborate monograph on
Browne's life has materially added to our
knowledge of the man's curious career. Here
too will be found by far the most complete
list of his writings and some valuable ex-
tracts from hitherto unknown works which
prove him to have been a man of burning
enthusiasm and one who, as we might have
expected, could at times burst forth into pas-
sages of fiery and impetuous eloquence which
must have been extraordinarily effective in
their day, however much they may appear
to us no more than vehement rhetoric.

[Blore's Hist, and Antiq. of the County of
Eutland, 1813, p. 93, &c. ; Fuller's Worthies
(Eutland) ; Lamb's Masters's Hist, of Corpus
Christi Coll. Cambridge, pp. 123 et seq., 460;
-communication from Dr. Luard, Eegistrar of
Camb. Univ. ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-
1580, p. 421 ; Froude's Hist. Engl. x. 289-90 ;
Strype's Parker, ii. 68 ; Cooper's Athenae Cantab,
ii. 177, 178; Fuller's Church Hist. bk. ix., cent.
xvi., sect, vi., 1-7, 64-9 ; Lansdowne MSS.,
quoted by all modern writers, No. xxxiii. 13, 20 ;
Hanbury's Historical Memorials relating to the
Independents, 1839, vol. i.ch.ii. ; John Browne's
Hist, of Congregationalism in Norfolk and Suf-
folk (1877), chs. i-iii. ; Dexter's Congregation-
alism of the last Three Hundred Years, as
seen in its Literature, New York, 1880.1

A.J.

BROWNE, SAMUEL (1575 P-1682),

'divine, born at or near Shrewsbury, became
a servitor or clerk of All Souls College, Ox-
ford, in 1594, at the age of nineteen, gra-
duated B.A. 3 Nov. 1601, and M.A. 3 July
1605, took orders, and in 1618 was appointed
minister of St. Mary's Church, Shrewsbury,
' where he was much resorted to by precise
people for his edifying and frequent preach-
ing ' (WOOD). In spite, however, of this
notice of his ministry in the ' Athense Oxon.,'
Browne can scarcely have been a puritan, for
in the curious little book entitled l The Look-
ing-glasse of Schisme, wherein by a briefe
and true Narration of the execrable Murders
done by Enoch ap Evan, a downe-right Non-
conformist . . . the Disobedience of that Sect
... is plainly set forth ' (1635), the author,
Peter Studley, minister of St. Chad's, Shrews-
bury, speaks of him with great respect, and

says that during the thirteen years of his
ministry he was e rudely and unchristianly
handled' by the disloyal and schismatical
party in the town, and that finally, * by an
invective and bitter Libell, consisting of four-
teene leaves in quarto cast into his garden,
they disquieted his painefull and peaceable
soule, and shortened the date of his trouble-
some pilgrimage.' Browne died in 1632, and
was buried at St. Mary's on 6 May. He pub-
lished ' The Sum of Christian Religion by
way of Catechism,' 1630, 1637, 8vo, and l Cer-
tain Prayers,' and left at his death several
sermons which he wished printed.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 531 ; Fasti
(Bliss), i. 290, 306 ; Studley's Looking-glasse of
Schisme, 180-1 ; Phillips's History and Anti-
quities of Shrewsbury, 100 ; Some Account of the
Ancient and Present State of Shrewsbury (ed.
1810), 216, 217.] W. H.

BROWNE, SAMUEL (d. 1668), judge,
was the son of Nicholas Browne of Polebrooke,
Northamptonshire, by Frances, daughter of
Thomas St. John, third son of Oliver, lord
St. John. He was thus first cousin to Oliver
St. John, chief justice of the common pleas
during the protectorate. He was admitted
pensioner of Queens' College, Cambridge,
24 Feb. 1614, entered as a student at Lin-
coln's Inn 28 Oct. 1616, where he was
called to the bar 16 Oct. 1623, and elected
reader in Michaelmas term 1642. Two years
previously he had been returned to parlia-
ment as member for the united boroughs of
Clifton, Dartmouth, and Hardness in Devon-
shire. In the articles laid before the king at
Oxford in 1642, with a view to negotiations
for peace, the appointment of Browne to a
seat on the exchequer bench was suggested.
In November of the same year he was made
one of the commissioners of the great seal. In
March 1643-4 he was appointed one of the
committee to which the management of the
impeachment of Laud was entrusted. His
speech on this occasion has not been preserved,
but from the constant references which Laud
makes to it he appears to have put the case
against the archbishop in a very effective way.
After the trial was ended (2 Jan. 1644-5)
he was deputed, with Serjeants Wilde and
Nicolas, to lay before the House of Lords
the reasons which, in the opinion of the
commons, justified an ordinance of attainder
against the archbishop. This had already
been passed by the commons, and the upper
house immediately followed suit. In July
1645 a paper was introduced to the House of
Commons, emanating from Lord Savile, and
containing what was in substance an im-
peachment of Denzil Hollis and Whitelocke,

Browne

Browne

of high treason in betraying the trust reposed
in them in connection with the recent nego-
tiations at Oxford, of which they had had the
conduct. After some discussion the matter
was referred to a committee, of which Browne
was nominated chairman. The affair is frankly
described by Whitelocke as a machination
of the independents, designed to discredit the
presbyterian party, of which both Hollis and
himself were members ; and as he accuses
Browne of displaying a strong bias in favour
of the impeachment, it may be inferred that
at this time he had the reputation of belong-
ing to the advanced faction. The charge was
ultimately dismissed. In October of the fol-
lowing year Browne delivered the great seal
to the new commissioners then appointed, the
speakers of the two houses. In September
1648 he was one of ten commissioners nomi-
nated by the parliament to treat with the
king in the Isle of Wight. On the receipt of
letters from the commissioners containing the
king's ultimatum, the House of Commons,
after voting the king's terms unsatisfactory,
resolved ' that notice be taken of the extra-
ordinary wise management of this treaty by
the commissioners.' Next day Browne was
made a serjeant-at-law and justice of the
king's bench by accumulation. The latter dig-
nity, however, he refused to accept, whether
out of timidity or on principle it is impossible
to determine. After this no more is heard of
him until the Restoration, when he was re-
admitted serjeant-at-law (Trinity term 1600),
and shortly after (Michaelmas term) raised
to the bench as justice of the common pleas,
and knighted 4 Dec. He died in 1668, and
was buried at Arlesey in Bedfordshire, where
he had a house. He married Elizabeth,
daughter of John Meade of Nortofts, Finch-
ingfield, Essex.

[Wotton's Baronetage, iv. 178; Dugdale's Orig.
256, 324; Willis's Not. Parl. iii. 243; Dugdale's
Chron.Ser. 114, 115 ; Parl. Hist. ii. 606, iii. 70,
182; Cobbett's State Trials, iv. 347, 443,449,464-
470, 509, 554-7, 599 ; Whitelocke's Mem. 154,
156, 160, 226, 334, 342, 378; Commons' Journ.
iii. 734 ; Siderfin's Eep. i. 3, 4, 365 ; Le Neve's
Pedigrees of Knights (Harleian Society, vol. viii.),
122 ; Gal. State Papers, Dom. (1640), 103 ; Mo-
rant's Essex, ii. 366 ; Lysons's Bedfordshire, 40 ;
Foss's Lives of the Judges.] J. M. R.

BROWNE, SIMON (1680-1732), divine,
was born at Shepton Mallet, Somersetshire ;
educated under Mr. Gumming, and at the
academy of Mr. Moor at Bridgewater. He
began to preach before he was twenty, and
after being a minister at Portsmouth became,
in 1716, pastor of the important congregation
in the Old Jewry, London. In 1720 he pub-
lished l Hymns and Spiritual Songs,' and in

1722 a volume of sermons. In the Salters''
Hall controversy (1719) Browne had taken
the side of the non-subscribers, who resisted
the imposition of a Trinitarian test. This
led to a rather sharp controversy in 1723 with
the Rev. Mr. Thomas Reynolds in regard to
the dismissal of a preacher. About the same
time the simultaneous loss of his wife and
only son (or, according to another story, the
accidental strangling of a highwayman) un-
hinged his mind ; and though his faculties
remained perfect in other respects he became
persuaded that God had { annihilated in him
the thinking substance,' and that his words
had no more sense than a parrot's. He tried
by earnest reasoning to persuade his friends
that he was ' a mere beast.' He gave up his
ministry, retired to Shepton Mallet, and
amused himself by translating classical au-
thors, writing books for children, and com-
posing a dictionary. ' I am doing nothing/
he said, ' that requires a reasonable soul. I
am making a dictionary; but you know thanks
should be returned to God for everything, and
therefore for dictionary-makers.' He took
part, however, in the controversies of the
time, as an opponent of the deists from a ra-
tionalist point of view. In 1732 he published
1 a sober and charitable disquisition concern-
ing the importance of the doctrine of the
Trinity,' &c., < A Fit Rebuke to a Ludicrous
Infidel, in some remarks on Mr. Woolston's
fifth discourse,' &c., with a preface protesting
against the punishment of freethinkers by the-
magistrate ; and a ' Defence of the Religion
of Nature and the Christian Revelation,' &c.,
in answer to Tindal's ' Christianity as old as
the Creation,' a concluding part of which ap-
peared in 1733 posthumously. To the last
of these works he had prefixed a dedication
to Queen Caroline, asking for her prayers in
his singular case. He was t once a man,' but
* his very thinking substance has for more
than seven years been continually wasting
away, till it is wholly perished out of him.'
This was suppressed at the time by his friends,,
but afterwards published by Hawkesworth in
the f Adventurer,' No. 88. Browne died at
the end of 1732, leaving several daughters.

[Biog. Britannica ; Atkey's Funeral Sermon ;
Town and Country Magazine for 1770, p. 689;
Adventurer, No. 88 ; G-ent. Mag. xxxii. 453 ;
Protestant Dissenters' Magazine, iv. 433, v. Ill ;
Leland's View, i. 110, 130; Wilson's Dissenting
Churches, i. 165, iii. 338-57, where is a full list
of his works.] L. S.

BROWNE, THEOPHILUS (1763-
1835), Unitarian clergyman, born at Derby in
1763, entered as a student at Christ's College,
Cambridge, graduated B.A. and M.A., took

Browne

Browne

orders, and was admitted a fellow of Peter-
house on 15 July 1785. In December 1793
he was presented to the college living of
Cherry Hinton, Cambridgeshire. While vicar
of this country parish he adopted the posi-
tions of the Priestley school of Unitarians,
and resigned his living. In 1800 he became
minister of the presbyterian congregation at
Warminster. In 1807 he left Warminster
for the post of classical and mathematical
tutor at Manchester College, York. At mid-
summer, 1809, Browne left York to become
minister of the Octagon Chapel, Norwich.
He had preached at Norwich as a candidate
in the previous January, and appears to have
dissatisfied the college authorities by doing
so without notice to them. His ministry at
Norwich was unhappy ; he is said to have
' magnified his office/ and not to have under-
stood the dislike of his congregation to any-
thing in the shape of a dogmatic creed. He
took his stand upon his vested right to a
small endowment, and was paid for his re-
signation at the end of 1810. He did not at
once leave Norwich. A letter from him, dated
Colgate, Norwich, 10 March 1812, appears in
the * Monthly Repository,' in which he says
he will be at liberty to take a congregation
at the end of March, and offers to go on six j
months' trial. He was minister at Congle- j
ton from 1812 to 1814. For a short time he
acted as a supply at Chester, but removed to '
Barton Street Chapel, Gloucester, in 1815. j
He established a fellowship fund at Glouces- '
ter on 1 Nov. 1818, and a year or two after- j
wards created some consternation by propos-
ing that Unitarian fellowship funds should
invest in state lotteries, with a view to gain-
ing windfalls for denominational purposes.
He remained at Gloucester till the close of
1823. ^ From this time he resided at Bath,
preaching only occasionally. He took great
interest in education, and was president of
the Bath Mechanics' Institution. His friend
Brock speaks of him as 'conscientious almost
to a fault,' and very generous to the poor.
He lost his wife Anne, three years his senior,
on Christmas day, 1834, and died, after a
short illness, on 20 May 1835. He was
buried at Lyncomb Vale, near Bath. There
is a tablet to his memory in Trim Street
Chapel, Bath. He published: 1. < Eight
Forms of Prayer for Public Social Worship,'
Bath, 1803, 12mo. 2. 'Plain and Useful
Selections from the Books of the Old and
New Testament,' 1805, 8vo (intended as a
lectionary, but not much esteemed ; Browne
projected a sequel to be taken from the
apocrypha). 3. ' Religious Liberty and the
Rights of Conscience and Private Judgment
grossly violated,' &c., 1819, 12mo, and a ser-

mon. The terms in which he dedicated this
pamphlet to the Rev. T. Belsham, < to whom,
if to any, may be justly applied the title Head
of the Unitarian Church,' gave great offence
to his co-religionists. Besides these he
edited: 1. Select parts of William Melmoth's
' Great Importance of a Religious Life ' (ori-
ginally published in 1711). 2. A selection
of 'Sermons '(1818, 12mo) by Joshua Toulmin,
D.D. 3. ' Devotional Addresses ajid Hymns '
(1818, 12mo), by William Russell of Birm-
ingham.

[G. B. B. (George Browne Brock) in Chr. Re-
former, 1835, pp. 507 seq., see also p. 806 ;
Monthly Repos. 1812, pp. 64, 272, 1818, p. 750,
1819, pp. 18, 300, 1820, p. 392; Murch's Hist, of
Presb. and Gen. Bapt. Churches in W. of Eng.
1835, pp. 13, 16, 92; Taylor's Hist, of Octagon
Chapel, Norwich, 1848, p. 55 ; Roll of Students,
Manch. New Coll. 1868 ; Pickford's Brief Hist, of
Congleton Unit. Chapel, 1883, p. 12; manuscript
correspondence of Rev. C. Wellbeloved, in posses-
sion of G. W. R. Wood, Manchester ; information
from Rev. J. K. Montgomery, Chester.]

A. G.

BROWNE, THOMAS (d. 1585), head-
master of Westminster, was born about 1535,
and educated at Eton, whence he proceeded
to King's College, Cambridge, in 1550. He
graduated B.A. in 1554-5, M.A. in 1558,
and B.D. in 1559. In the ' Alumni Eto-
nenses ' (p. 166) he is styled S.T.P. Wood
(Athence, iii. 1004) also calls him a doctor of
divinity. He was presented by the provost
and scholars of King's College to the rectory
of Dunton-Waylett in Essex, which he held
from 18 April 1564 till his death (NEWCOTJRT,
ii. 231). In 1564 he was appointed to the
head-mastership of Westminster School. In
the following year he was made a canon of
the church of Westminster, and acted for
some time as sub-dean (LE NEVE, iii. 350 ;
WIDMORE, Antiq. of West. p. 219). Browne
was next promoted to the rectory of St.
Leonard, Foster Lane, on the presentation
of the dean and chapter of Westminster,
11 July 1567 (NEWCOTJRT, i. 394). This pre-
ferment he resigned when presented, 7 June
1574, to the rectory of Chelsea, by Anne,
duchess dowager of Somerset and Francis
Newdigate (NEWCOTTRT, i. 586). He had
meanwhile resigned the mastership of West-
minster in 1570 (so WELCH, Alumni West. ;
WIDMORE, p. 227, gives 1569 as the date).
In 1584, when it was proposed to translate
Aylmer to the vacant see of Ely, and pro-
mote Day, the provost of Eton, to London,
the names of Mr. Browne and Mr. Blithe
were submitted for the provostship in a
scheme sent by Whitgift to the queen
(STRYPE, Whityift, i. 337), but the scheme

Browne

6 4

Browne

storation lie recovered his benefices. In
1661 he was recommended for the provost-
ship of Eton, but the king passed him by.
He died in 1673 and was buried at Windsor.
He published ' Tomus alter et idem, a History
of the Life and Reign of that famous Prin-

fell through, and Browne died in the follow-
ing year (1585) on 2 May (LE NEVE, iii. 350).
He was buried in the north transept of the
abbey (WIDMORE, 219, 227), or according to
Faulkner in the cloisters (Chelsea, i. 179).
In the register of Chelsea parish for 3 April

1576 is found the baptism of Gabriel, son of cess Elizabeth,' a translation of vol. ii. of
'Thomas Browne, Pars. (FAULKNER, ii. 119). Camden's ' Annals,' to which he added an
Browne was the author of occasional poems ' Appendix containing animadversions upon
in Latin and English verse. 1. A Latin ; several passages,' 1629; a sermon preached
poem, prefixed to Edward Grant's ' Spicile- before the University of Oxford, 1634 ; ' Con-
gium Graecse Linguae ' (1577). 2. A similar cio ad Clerum,' or ' A Discourse of the
poem in John Prise's ' Defensio Historige Bri- j Revenues of the Clergy ... in a sermon
tannicae ' (1573). 3. A Latin poem on the j preached . . . before the university upon
death of the two Dukes of Suffolk (1552). ; taking a B.D. degree 8 June 1637,' pre-
4. i Thebais, a tragedy.' 5. A poem in Eng- | served in 'The Present State of Letters,'
lishon Peterson's 'Galateo' (1576) (v. AMES, i where it is described as 'a notable specimen
ii. 903). 6. Wood (Athence, ii. 130) mentions . of the learning, wit, and pulpit oratory of

that time ; ' ' A Key to the King's Cabinet,
or Animadversions upon the three printed
Speeches of Mr. L'Isle, Mr. Tate, and Mr.
Browne, spoken at a Common Hall in Lon-
don, 3 July 1645,' Oxford, 1645 ; ' A Treatise
in defence of Hugo Grotius,' Hague, 1646 ;
' The Royal Charter granted unto Kings by
God Himself,' London, 1649 (HEARNE) ;
' Dissertatio de Therapeuticis Philonis,' pub-
lished with ' The Interpretation of the Two
Books of Clement by other writers,' 1689.

[Wood's Athense Oxon: (ed. Bliss) iii. 1003 ;
Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, pt. ii. 93 ;
Present State of Letters (ed. Andrew Eeid),
vi. art. 21, 199-219 ; Hearne's Collections (ed.
Doble), 102, 363 (Oxford Hist. Soc.)] W. H.

BROWNE, SIR THOMAS (1605-1682),
physician and author, was born in London,
in the parish of St. Michael, Cheapside, on
19 Oct. 1605. His father was a mercer at
(1604 P-1673), divine, a native of Middlesex, ! Upton, Cheshire, but came of a good family,
was elected student of Christ Church, Ox- | From a pedigree (printed by Wilkin) in the
ford, in 1620, took the degree of M.A. in College of Arms, we learn that his mother was
1627, was proctor of the university in 1636, | Anna, daughter of Paul Garraway of Lewes,
and took the degree of B.D. and was ap- Sussex. His father died prematurely ; his
pointed domestic chaplain to Archbishop j mother, who had received 3,000/. as a thisd
Laud in 1637. A sermon of his on John part of her husband's property, married Sir
xi. 4 was highly offensive to the puritans, and Thomas Dutton, and left her young son com-
they were indignant at his appointment to a pletely under the care of rapacious guardians,
canonry at Windsor in 1639. This sermon ! Having been educated at Winchester College,
was found in manuscript in Laud's study ' Browne was sent at the beginning of 1623

verses by a Thomas Browne, prebendary of
Westminster, in Twyne's translation of
Humphrey Lloyd's ' Breviary of Britain.'
7. Prefixed to a sermon by Richard Curteys,
bishop of Chichester, preached before the
queen at Greenwich in 1573-4, there is a
1 Preface,' written according to the title-page
by one T. B., and signed ' Thomas Browne
B.D. at Westminster.' This is probably the
work of the man under notice.

[Cooper's A thense Cantab, i 5 1 ; Tanner's Bibl.
Brit. ; Welch's Alumni Westmonast. p. 9 ; Har-
wood's Alumni Eton. p. 166 ; Newcourt's Reper-
torium, i. 394, 586, 923, ii. 231 ; Wood's Athenae
Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 231, iii. 1004 ; Faulkner's Chel-
sea, i. 179, ii. 119 ; Widmore's Antiquities of
Westminster, pp. 219, 227 ; Strype's Whitgift,
i. 337 ; Ames (Herbert), ii. 903 ; Curteys's Ser-
mon before the Queen at Greenwich, 1573-4 ;
Le Neve, iii. 350.] A. G--N.

BROWNE or BROWN, THOMAS

when the archbishop's papers were seized,
and appears not to have been printed.
Browne held the rectories of St. Mary
Aldermary and Oddington in Oxfordshire.
Being forced by the puritans to leave his
cure in London, he joined the king at Oxford,
was made his chaplain, and received the
-degree of D.D. by letters patent 2 Feb. 1642.
On the overthrow of the royal cause he took
shelter in Holland, and was appointed chap-
lain to the Princess of Orange. At the Re-

a fellow-commoner to Broadgate Hall
(now Pembroke College), Oxford. He was
admitted to the degree of B.A. on 31 June
1626, and proceeded M.A. on 11 June 1629.
Turning his attention to the study of medi-
cine, he practised for some time in Oxford-
shire ; afterwards, throwing up his practice,
he accompanied his stepfather (who held
some official position) to Ireland on a visi-
tation of the forts and castles. From Ireland
he passed to France and Italy; stayed at

Browne

Browne

Montpellier and Padua, where were flourish-
ing schools of medicine ; and on his return
through Holland was created doctor of medi-
cine at Leyden circ. 1633. His name is not
found in the list of Leyden students, for the
Thomas Browne who graduated on 22 Aug.
1644 (see PEACOCK'S Leyden Students} must
certainly have been another person ; but the
register is in a faulty state. Having con-
cluded his travels, he established himself as
a physician at Shipden Hall, near Halifax.
In 1637 he removed to Norwich. Wood
states that he was induced to take this step
by the persuasions of Dr. Thomas Lushing-
ton, formerly his tutor, then rector of Burn-
ham Westgate, Norfolk ; but, according to
the author of the life prefixed to ' Posthu-
mous Works/ 1712, he migrated at the soli-
citations of Sir Nicholas Bacon of Gilling-
ham, Sir [or Dr.] Justinian Lewyn, and Sir
Charles le Gros of Crostwick. Probably
both statements are correct. A few months
after he had settled at Norwich, Browne was
incorporated doctor of medicine at Oxford on
10 July 1637. His fame was now established,
and ' he was much resorted to for his skill in
physic' (WHITEFOOT). In 1641 he married
Dorothy, fourth daughter of Edward Mile-
ham of Burlingham St. Peter. She bore
twelve children (of whom one son and three
daughters survived their parents), and died
three years after her husband. Whitefoot
describes her as l a lady of such symmetrical
proportion to her worthy husband, both in
the graces of her body and mind, that they
seemed to come together by a kind of natural
magnetism.'

The famous treatise ' Eeligio Medici ' was
surreptitiously published in 1642. It was
probably written in 1635, during Browne's
residence at Shipden Hall. He states, in
the preface to the first authorised edition,
published in 1643 : < This, I confess, about
seven years past, with some others of affinity
thereto, for my private exercise and satisfac-
tion, I had at leisurable hours composed.'
In pt. i. xli. he says : ' As yet I have not
seen one revolution of Saturn, nor hath my
pulse beat thirty years ; ' and again, in pt. ii.
xi., we find : ' Now for my life it is a
miracle of thirty years.' The author's manu-
script was passed among his private friends,
by whom frequent transcripts were made
with more or less inaccuracy, and at length
two surreptitious editions in octavo were
printed in 1642 by Andrew Crooke. There
is some doubt as to which of these editions
is to be entitled the editio princeps (see
Greenhill's Introduction to the facsimile of
the first edition of ' Religio Medici,' 1883).
In 1643 appeared the first authorised edition,

VOL. VII.

with a preface, in which Browne informs us
that he had * represented into the world a
full and intended copy of that piece which
was most imperfectly and surreptitiously
published before.' By transcription the
work had become 'successively corrupted,
until it arrived in a most depraved copy at
the press.' The alterations in the authorised
edition mainly consist of corrections of tex-
tual errors ; but Browne also took occasion
to modify various positive assertions. The
treatise, on its appearance in 1642, immedi-
ately secured attention. It was commended
by the Earl of Dorset to the notice of Sir
Kenelm Digby, who reviewed it in a lengthy
paper of ' Observations.' Hearing that these
' Observations ' had been put to press, Browne
sent Digby a courteous letter (dated 3 March
1642-3), in which he stated that the treatise
was unworthy of such notice, that it had
been intended as a private exercise, and that
the surreptitious edition was corrupt ; and
he concluded with a request that the * Ob-
servations ' should not be published until
the authorised edition appeared. On 20 March
Digby replied that on the receipt of Browne's
letter he had at once sent instructions to the
printer not to proceed with the ' Observa-
tions,' which were hastily put together in
one sitting the reading of the treatise and
the composition of the ' Observations ' hav-
ing occupied only the space of twenty-four
hours. Notwithstanding Digby's instructions
to the printer, the animadversions (pp. 124,
8vo) Avere published without delay. When
the authorised edition of ' Religio Medici '
appeared there was prefixed an admonition
(signed 'A. B.') : ' To such as have or shall per-
use the " Observations" upon a former corrupt
copy of this book,' in which Digby is severely
reprehended. The admonition is written
much in Browne's style, and there is reason
to doubt whether it was prefixed (as ' A. B.'
professes) ' without the author's knowledge.'
In the preface Browne endeavours to secure
himself against criticism by observing that
' many things are delivered rhetorically,
many expressions merely tropical, and there-
fore many things to be taken in a soft and
flexible sense, and not to be called unto the
rigid test of reason.' It is clear that he
was not without misgivings as to how his
treatise would be received. Wilkin protests
against the view favoured by Dr. Johnson,
that Browne procured the anonymous publi-
cation of the treatise in 1642 in order to try
its success with the public before openly
acknowledging the authorship. The autho-
rised edition, in any case, was issued by the
publisher of the surreptitious edition. The
probability is that, though Browne did not

Browne

66

Browne

personally procure the publication of the J
anonymous editions, he took no active steps |
to hinder it. A Latin translation of ' Religio
Medici ' (from the edition of 1643), by John
Merry weather, was published in 1644. x It i
immediately passed through two editions at !
Leyden, and was twice reprinted in the same
year at Paris. From an interesting letter !
(dated 1 Oct. 1649) of Merryweather to
Browne it appears that there was consider- j
able difficulty in finding a publisher for the :
translation. In the first instance Merry- |
weather offered it to a Leyden bookseller \
named Haye, who submitted it to Salmasius j
for approbation. Salmasius kept it for three j
months, and then returned it with the remark '
that ' there were indeed in it many things
well said, but that it contained many exor-
bitant conceptions in religion, and would
probably find but frowning entertainment,
especially amongst the ministers ; ' so Haye
refused to undertake the publication. Finally,
after it had been offered in two other quarters,
it was accepted by Hackius. In 1645 Alex-
ander Ross published ' Medicus Medicatus :
or the Physician's Religion cured by a Leni-
tive or Gentle Potion,' in which he attacked
both Browne and Digby the former for his
application of ' rhetorical phrase ' to religious
subjects, for his leaning towards judicial
astrology, and generally on the score of
heresy ; the latter for his Romanism and
metaphysics. Browne did not reply to this
attack, but issued in the same year a new
edition of his treatise. A Latin edition,
with prolix notes by ' L. N. M. E. M.,' i.e.
Levinus Nicolaus Moltkius (or Moltkenius)
Eques Misniensis (or Mecklenbergensis or
Megalopolitanus), was published in 1652.
To an English edition, published in 1656,
were appended annotations by Thomas Keck.
The title-page of the annotations has the
date 1659, but the preface is dated March
1654. Dutch, French, and German transla-
tions appeared respectively in 1665, 1668,
and 1680. Merry weather's version contri-
buted to make the book widely known
among continental scholars. Guy Patin
(Lettres, 1683, Frankfort, p. 12), in a letter
dated from Paris 7 April 1645, writes : ' On
fait icy grand 6tat du livre intitule " Religio
Medici." Get auteur a de 1'esprit. II y a
de gentilles choses dans ce livre,' &c. Browne's
orthodoxy was vigorously assailed abroad
for many years, and vigorously defended.
The editor 'of the Paris edition (1644) of
Merryweather's translation was convinced
that Browne, though nominally a protestant,
was in reality a Roman catholic; but the
papal authorities judged otherwise, and
placed the treatise ' in the ' Index Expurga-

torius.' Samuel Duncon, a quaker residing
at Norwich, conceived the hope of inducing
Browne to join the Society of Friends. It
is not surprising that such divergence of
opinion should have existed in regard to the
purport of Browne's speculations ; for the
treatise appears to have been composed as
a tour de force of intellectual agility, an
attempt to combine daring scepticism with
implicit faith in revelation. At the begin-
ning of the treatise the author tells us that
he was ' naturally inclined to that which
misguided zeal terms superstition,' and that
he 'could never hear the Ave Mary bell with-
out an elevation.' After stating that he
subscribes to the articles and observes the
constitutions of the church of England, he
adds : ' In brief, where the Scripture is
silent the church is my text ; where that
speaks, 'tis but my comment ; where there is
a joint silence of both, I borrow not the rules
of my religion from Rome or Geneva, but
the dictates of my own reason.' He depre-
cates controversies in matters of religion,
asserting that he has l no taint or tincture J
of heresy ; after which announcement he
proceeds with evident relish to discuss seem-
ing absurdities in the scriptural narrative. In
the course of the treatise he tells us much
about himself. He professes to be absolutely
free from national prejudices : ' all places, all
airs, make unto me one country ; I am in
England everywhere and under any meridian.'
The one object that excites his derision is
the multitude, 'that numerous piece of
monstrosity, which, taken asunder, seem men
and the reasonable creatures of God, but,
confused together, make but one great beast
j and a monstrosity more prodigious than
Hydra.' For the sorrows of others he has
quick sympathy, while he is so little afflicted
by his own sufferings that he ' could lose an
arm without a tear, and with a few groans
be quartered into pieces.' He understands
j six languages, besides the patois of several
provinces ; he has seen many countries, and
has studied their customs and polities ; he is
well versed in astronomy and botany; he
has run through all systems of philosophy,
i but has found no rest in any. As ' death
! gives every fool gratis ' the knowledge which
j is won in this life with sweat and vexation,
I he counts it absurd to take pride in his
j achievements. Like other great men of his
j time, Browne believed in planetary influ-
ence : ' Art my nativity my ascendant was
the watery sign of Scorpius ; I was born in
the planetary hour of Saturn, and I think I
have a piece of that leaden planet in me.'
He is not < disposed for the mirth and gal-
liardise of company,' yet in one dream he

Browne

Browne

can compose a whole comedy. Discoursing
leisurely in this vein of whimsical semi-
seriousness, from time to time he allows his
imagination free scope, and embodies the
loftiest thought in language of surpassing
richness.

At the outbreak of the civil wars Browne's
sympathies were entirely with the royalists.
He was among the 432 principal citizens who
in 1643 refused to contribute to the fund for
regaining the town of Newcastle, but there
is no evidence to show that he gave any
active assistance to the king's cause. His
great work, f Pseudodoxia Epidemica, or
Enquiries into very many received tenets j
and commonly presumed truths, which ex-
amined prove but Vulgar and Common Er-
rors,' appeared in 1646 (fol.) On the com-
position of this treatise, which contains an
extraordinary amount of learning and re-
search, he must have been engaged for many
years. In the preface he apologises for
having undertaken single-handed a work
which well deserved ' the conjunction of
many heads.' He knows how difficult it is
to eradicate cherished beliefs from men's
minds ; but he does not despair of gaining a
favourable hearing. His professional employ-
ment has been at once a hindrance and ad-
vantage in the pursuit of his investigations ;
for though physicians are led in the course
of their professional practice to the discovery
of many truths, they have not leisure to ar-
range their materials or make 'those infal-
lible experiments and those assured deter-
minations which the subject sometimes
requireth.' He had originally determined to
publish his treatise in Latin, but consider-
ing that his countrymen, especially the 'in-
genuous gentry,' had a prior claim upon his
services, he had abandoned his intention
and written in English. Readers, however,
must be prepared to find the style somewhat
difficult ; neologism is unavoidable in the con-
duct of such inquiries besides, the writer is
addressing not the illiterate many, but the
discerning few. To modern readers ' Vulgar
Errors' presents an inexhaustible store of
entertainment. The attainment of scientific
truth was not for Browne the sole object ; it
is in the discussion itself that he delights,
and the more marvellous a fable is, the more
sedulously he applies himself to the investi-
gation of its truth. Though he professed
his anxiety to dispel popular superstitions,
Browne was himself not a little imbued with
the spirit of credulity. He believed in as-
trology, alchemy, witchcraft, and magic, and
he never abandoned the Ptolemaic system
of astronomy. The subject may perhaps
have been suggested by a hint in Bacon's

chapter on the ' Idols of the Understanding.'
Both at home and abroad the treatise at-
tracted immediate attention. In 1652 Alex-
ander Ross published 'Arcana Microcosmi
. . . with a refutation of Dr. Browne's " Vul-
gar Errors," the Lord Bacon's " Natural His-
tory," and Dr. Harvey's Book " De Gene-
ratione," " Comenius," and others, &c.,' in
| which he shows amusing persistence in de-
fending the absurdest of superstitions. John
Robinson, a fellow-townsman of Browne and
a physician, passed some not unfriendly anim-
adversions on ' Vulgar Errors ' in his ' Venti-
latio Tranquilla ' appended to ' Endoxa,' 1656
(englished in 1658). Isaac Gruter proposed
to translate Browne's treatise into Latin, and
addressed to him five letters (preserved in
Rawlinson MS. D. 391) on the subject, but
the translation was never accomplished.

Browne's fame for encyclopaedic know-
ledge being now firmly established, his aid
was frequently solicited by scholars engaged
on scientific or antiquarian inquiries. The
bulk of his correspondence has perished, but
enough remains to show that he spared
neither time nor trouble in answering in-
quiries addressed to him. One of his earliest
correspondents was Dr. Henry Power, after-
wards a noted physician of Halifax, to whom
he addressed in 1647 a letter of advice as to
the method to be pursued in the study of
medicine. There is extant a letter of Power's
to Browne, dated 15 Sept. 1648, from Christ's
College, Cambridge, in which he expresses a
desire to reside for a month or two at Nor-
wich in order to have the advantage of
Browne's personal guidance, for at Cam-
bridge there are ' such few helpes ' that he
fears he will ' make but a lingering pro-
gresse.' Another of his correspondents was
Theodore Jonas, a Lutheran minister residing
in Iceland, whtfcame yearly to England and,
in gratitude for some professional directions
against the leprosy, never failed before his
return to visit Browne at Norwich. Sir
Hamon L'Estrange, of Hunstanton. equally
zealous as a naturalist and as a parliamen-
tarian, showed his admiration of Browne
by sending him in January 1653-4 eighty-
five pages of manuscript 'Observations on
the Pseudodoxia' (preserved in Sloane MS.
1839). His advice was sought in 1655 by a
botanist of reputation, William How, who,
after serving as an officer in a royalist cavalry
regiment, had established himself as a phy-
sician, first inLawrence Lane, and afterwards
in Milk Street. By the death of Joseph
Hall, bishop of Norwich, in September 1656,
Browne was deprived of a dear friend. He
attended the bishop in his last illness. In
1658 Browne entered into correspondence

F 2

Browne

68

Browne

with John Evelyn and William Dugdale.
The correspondence with Evelyn was begun
at the request of Mr. (afterwards Sir) Robert
Paston, created earl of Yarmouth in 1673.
At this time (January 1657-8) Evelyn was
preparing for publication a work to be en-
titled ' Elysium Britannicum/ and he was
anxious to receive assistance from Browne.
The tract, 'Of Garlands,' and perhaps the
' Observations on Grafting/ were written at
Evelyn's request. Though only a few let-
ters have been preserved, the correspondence
appears to have been kept up for some years.
In ' Sylva ' Evelyn gives an extract from a
letter which Browne addressed to him in
1664. The correspondence with Dugdale re-
lates to the treatise 'On Embanking and
Draining,' which Dugdale was then prepar-
ing for publication.

In 1658 appeared (1 vol. 8vo) 'Hydrio-
taphia. Urn Burial ; or a Discourse of the
Sepulchral Urns lately found in Norfolk'
and ' The Garden of Cyrus ; or the Quincun-
cial Lozenge, net-work plantations of the
Ancients, artificially, naturally, mystically
considered.' The former treatise is dedicated
to Thomas Le Gros of Crostwick ; the latter
to Sir Nicholas Bacon of Gillingham. In
* Hydriotaphia ' Browne discusses with great
learning the burial-customs that have existed
in various countries at various times. More
than one quotation is made from Dante ; he
was among the very few men of his time
who had read the ' Inferno.' The concluding
chapter is a solemn homily on death and
immortality, unsurpassed in literature for
sustained majesty of eloquence. Lamb was
an enthusiastic admirer of l Hydriotaphia.'
The ' Garden of Cyrus ' is the most fantastic
of Browne's writings. Beginning with the
garden of Eden, he traces the history of hor-
ticulture down to the time of the Persian
Cyrus, who is credited with having been the
first to plant a quincunx, though Browne
discovers the figure in the hanging gardens of
Babylon, and supposes it to have been in
use from the remotest antiquity. The con-
sideration of a quincuncial arrangement in
horticulture leads him to a disquisition on
the mystical properties of the number five.
He finds (in Coleridge's words) 'quincunxes
in heaven above, quincunxes in earth below,
quincunxes in the mind of man, quincunxes
in tones, in optic nerves, in roots of trees, in
leaves, in everything.' At the end of the
1 Garden of Cyrus ' Browne inserted a note
disclaiming the authorship of a book called
1 Nature's Cabinet unlocked/ which had been
impudently published under his name.

Browne took a lively interest in the train-
ing of his children. His eldest son was

Edward [q. v.] Thomas, the second son, was
sent in 1660 at the age of fourteen, unaccom-
panied, to travel in France. Among the
Rawlinson MSS. (D. 391) are transcripts
made by Mrs. Elizabeth Lyttleton of letters
written by Browne to ' honest Tom ' (as the
address always runs) between December
1660 and January 1661-2. The postscript of
one letter concludes : ' You may stay your
stomack with little pastys sometimes in cold
mornings, for I doubt sea larks will be too
dear a collation and drawe too much wine
down ; be warie, for Rochelle was a place of
too much good fellowship and a very drink-
ing town, as I observed when I was there,
more than other parts of France.' There
appears to have been a perfect understand-
ing between father and son. The youth
joined the navy in 1664, and had a brief but
brilliant career. He disappears from 1667.
There are extant two of his letters to his
father, written in May 1667, which prove him
to have been a man of scholarly attainments
as well as a gallant officer. Browne cherished
the memory of his lost son, and often al-
ludes to him in letters of later years. White-
foot states that two of Browne's daughters
were sent to France, but we have no account
of their travels. In 1669 Browne's daughter
Anne had been married to Edward Fairfax,
grandson of Thomas, lord viscount Fairfax.
She and her husband spent the Christmas of
1669 under her father's roof, and the visit
was either prolonged or repeated, for the
registers of St. Peter's, Norwich, contain
entries of the birth and burial of their first
child, Barker Fairfax, on 30 Aug. and 5 Sept.
1670.

An unfortunate practical illustration of
Browne's credulity was given in 1664, when
Amy Duny and Rose Cullender were ar-
raigned for witchcraft before Sir Matthew
Hale at Bury St. Edmunds. Browne, who
was in court at the time of the trial, having
been requested by the lord chief baron to
give his opinion on the case, declared 'that
the fits were natural, but heightened by the
devils co-operating with the malice of the
witches, at whose instance he did the vil-
lainies ;' and he mentioned some similar cases
that had lately occurred in Denmark. It
is supposed that this expression of opinion
helped in no slight degree to procure the poor
women's conviction (HuTCHiNSOtf, Histori-
cal Essay concerning Witchcraft, 118-20).

In December 1664 Browne was admitted
socius honorarius of the College of Physicians,
receiving his diploma on 6 July 1665. In
1666 he presented to the Royal Society some
fossil bones found at Winterton in Norfolk.
Two vears afterwards he sent some informa-

Browne

6 9

Browne

tion on the natural history of Norfolk to
Dr. Christopher Merrett, who was then con-
templating a third and enlarged edition
(which never appeared) of his ' Pinax Rerum
Naturalium Britannicarum.' He also lent
a number of coloured drawings to Ray,
who acknowledged in his editions of Wil-
loughby's ' Ornithology ' and * Ichthyology '
the assistance that he had received from
Browne, but was at no pains to return the
drawings.

On 28 Sept. 1671, Charles II paid a state
visit to Norwich. He was anxious to confer
the dignity of knighthood as a memorial of
the visit on one of the leading inhabitants.
As the mayor declined the honour, Browne
was knighted. Early in October Evelyn,
who was staying at Euston as the guest of
the Earl of Arlington, drove over with Sir
Thomas Clifford to join the royal party at
Norwich. His chief desire was to see
Browne, and he has left a brief but interest-
ing account of a visit paid to l that famous
scholar and physitian.' He found the house
and garden ' a paradise and cabinet of
rarities, and that of the best collections,
especially medails, books, plants, and natu-
ral things.' He took particular notice of
Browne's extensive collection of birds' eggs.
After inspecting the rarities, he was con-
ducted round the city by Browne, who
pointed out to him whatever was worthy of
observation. In the following year Browne
bore personal evidence (in a note dated
20 July 1672) to the marvellous precocity of
William Wotton [q. v.] He communicated
in March 167 2-3 to Anthony a Wood through
Aubrey some notices concerning his former
tutor, Dr. Lushington, and others, also some
biographical particulars about himself. In
answer to inquiries of Elias Ashmole respect-
ing Dr. John Dee, he sent some curious in-
formation that he had derived from the al-
chemist's son, Dr. Arthur Dee, himself a firm
believer in alchemy, who had resided at Nor-
wich for many years.

Browne published nothing after 1658, but
he appears to have had the intention of col-
lecting his scattered manuscript tracts for
publication. In the biographical notice of
himself that he sent through Aubrey to
Wood, he says that he had ' some " Miscel-
laneous Tracts'' which may be published.'
To the close of his life he continued to make
observations and experiments. His last ex-
tant letter to his son Edward was written
on 16 June 1682. It is a gossipy letter, re-
lating to his daughter Elizabeth, who had
married Captain George Lyttleton, and was
settled in Guernsey. Dr. Edward Browne
wrote on 3 Oct. to ask his father to ' thinke

of some effectuall cheape medicines for the
hospitall.' A few days afterwards Browne
was seized with a sharp attack of colic, to
which he finally succumbed on 19 Oct., the
day on which he completed his seventy-
seventh year. He was buried in the church
of St. Peter Mancroft at Norwich, where
a mural monument was erected to his me-
mory by his widow. In August 1840, while
some workmen were digging a vault in the
chancel of the church, his coffin-lid was
broken open by a blow from a pickaxe. The
bones were found to be in good preservation,
and the fine auburn hair had not lost its
freshness {Proceedings of the Archceological
Institute, 1847). On the brass coffin-plate
was found a curious inscription (perhaps
written by his son) which supplied matter
for antiquarian controversy. His skull is
now kept under a glass case in the museum
at the Norwich hospital.

Browne left considerable property, both
real and personal. On 2 Dec. 1679 he pre-
pared a will, by which ample provision was
made for his widow and his two unmarried
daughters, Elizabeth and Frances. Elizabeth
was married some time before his death to
Captain Lyttleton. At the request of Dame
Dorothy Browne ' Some Minutes for the
Life of Sir Thomas Browne ' were drawn up
by his old and intimate friend the Rev. John
Whitefoot, rector of Heigham. In these
1 Minutes' we are told that Browne's ' stature
was moderate, and habit of body neither fat
nor lean, but evcrapKos.' He was simple in
his dress, and 'kept himself always very
warm, and thought it most safe so to do.'
His modesty ' was visible in a natural habi-
tual blush, which was increased upon the
least occasion, and oft discovered without
any observable cause.' He attended church
very regularly and read the best English
sermons, but had no taste for controversial
divinity. He was liberal f in his house en-
tertainments and in his charity.' It has
been already mentioned that he subscribed
towards building a new library in Trinity
College, Cambridge. Kennet (Register, p.
345) records another instance of his gene-
rosity that he contributed 130/. towards
the repairs of Christ Church, Oxford. From
Rawlinson MS. D. 391 we learn that he gave
12. ' towards the building of a new school
in the college near Winton.'

Various writings of Browne were published
posthumously. In 1684 appeared a collec-
tion of ' Miscellany Tracts,' 8vo, under the
editorship of Archbishop Tenison, who states
in the preface that he ' selected them out of
many disordered papers and disposed them
into such a method as they were capable of.'

Browne

Browne

These tracts chiefly consist of letters in reply
to inquiries of correspondents. A copy that
belonged to Wilkin contains a manuscript
note by Evelyn : ' Most of these letters were
addressed to Sir Nicholas Bacon.' The con-
tents are : 1. ' Observations upon several
Plants mentioned in Scripture.' 2. ' Of Gar-
lands and Coronary or Garland Plants,'
against which in Evelyn's copy is the note :
' This letter was written to me from Dr.
Browne ; more at large in the Coronarie
plants.' 3. ' Of the Fishes eaten by our
Saviour with his Disciples after his Resur-
rection from the Dead.' 4. ' An Answer to
certain Queries relating to Fishes, Birds, and
Insects.' 5. ' Of Hawks and Falconry, an-
cient and modern.' 6. 'Of Cymbals,' &c.

7. 'Of Ropalic or Gradual Verses,' c.

8. ' Of Languages, and particularly of the
Saxon Tongue.' 9. 'Of Artificial Hills,
Mounts, or Burrows in many parts of Eng-
land,' addressed to ' E. D.,' an evident mis-
take for 'W. D.,' i.e. William Dugdale.
10. ' Of Troas,' &c. 11. ' Of the Answers
of the Oracle of Apollo at Delphos to Croesus,
King of Lydia,' from which tract (as from a
passage of ' Religio Medici ') it appears that
Browne believed in the satanic origin of
oracles. 12. 'A Prophecy concerning the
Future State of several Nations.' 13. ' Mu-
sseum Clausum, or Bibliotheca Abscon-
dita,' a whimsical jeu d* esprit, suggested (as
Warburton supposed) by Rabelais' cata-
logue of the books in the library of St.
Victor. These tracts were republished in
the 1686 folio of Browne's works. The fine
and solemn ' Letter to a Friend upon occa-
sion of the death of his intimate friend ' was
issued in 1690 as a folio pamphlet by Dr.
Edward Browne. It closes with a string of
maxims which reappear with slight varia-
tions in ' Christian Morals.' A manuscript
copy of the ' Letter,' differing largely from
the printed text, is preserved in Sloane MS.
1862. In 1712 appeared < Posthumous Works
of the learned Sir Thomas Browne, knt.,
M.D., late of Norwich : printed from his
original manuscripts,' c. The volume opens
with a short life of Browne, to which are
appended Whitefoot's ' Minutes,' and the
diploma given to Browne by the College of
Physicians when he was chosen socius hono-
rarius. The miscellanies embrace : 1. 'An
Account of Island, alias Iceland, in the year
1662.' 2. ' Repertorium, or some Account
and Monuments in the Cathedral Church of
Norwich,' written in 1680. In the preface
to the 1684 collection Archbishop Tenison,
speaking of Browne's unpublished manu-
scripts, referred to this tract in the following
terms : ' Amongst these manuscripts there

is one which gives a brief account of all the
monuments of the cathedral of Norwich.
It was written merely for private use, and
the relations of the author expect such justice
from those into whose hands some imperfect
copies of it are fallen, that, without their
consent first obtained, they forbear the pub-
; lishing of it. The truth is, matter equal to
| the skill of the antiquary was not there
afforded.' 3. ' Concerning some Urnes found
in Brampton Field, Norfolk, ann. 1667,' a
I supplement to ' Urn Burial.' 4. ' Some Let-
1 ters which pass'd between Mr. Dugdale and
Dr. Browne, ann. 1658 ; a letter " Con-
cerning the too nice curiosity of censuring
the Present or judging into Future Dispen-
sations ; " a note " Upon reading Hudibras." '
5. 'A Letter to a Friend,' &c. (originally
published in 1690). The first edition of
' Christian Morals ' was published in 1716
by Archdeacon Jeffery. It is supposed that
this treatise was intended as a continuation
of ' Religio Medici.' A correspondent of the
' European Magazine ' (xi. 89) found in a
copy of the 1686 edition of Browne's works
a manuscript note by White Kennet stating,
on information derived from Mrs. Lyttle-
ton, that when Tenison returned Browne's
manuscripts to Dr. Edward Browne the
choicest papers, which were a continuation
of his ' Religio Medici,' could not be found.
This note is supported by the statement of
Jeffery in the preface, that the reason why
the treatise had not been printed earlier was
' because it was unhappily lost by being mis-
laid among other manuscripts for which
search was lately made in the presence of
the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury, of which
his grace, by letter, informed Mrs. Lyttleton
when he sent the manuscript to her.' It
may be assumed with certainty that Browne
never intended ' Christian Morals ' for pub-
lication in its present shape. Of all his works
it is the weakest, and has the appearance of
being a collection of fragmentary jottings
from notebooks a piece of patchwork. Of
course it contains some noble passages, but
too often the thought is thin and the lan-
guage turgid.

The manuscripts of Browne and of his
son and grandson, Dr. Edward Browne and
Dr. Thomas Browne, were sold after the
death of the grandson. Most of them were
purchased by Sir Hans Sloane, and are now
preserved in Sloane MSS. 1825-1923. A
full list of these manuscripts is given by
Wilkin at the end of the fourth volume of
the 1835 edition of Browne. All the pieces
in the collection that could be shown to be
by Browne were printed by Wilkin. Among
these are : 1. ' Account of Birds, Fish, and

Browne

Browne

other Animals found in Norfolk.' 2. ' Oratio
Anniversaria Harveiana,' written to be de-
livered by his son. 3. l On the Ostrich,' a
paper drawn up for his son's use. 4. ' On
Dreams/ a striking fragment. 5. i Observa-
tions on Grafting,' probably written for
Evelyn. 6. * Hints and Extracts ' (from
commonplace books), set down for the use
of his son. ' They are not trite or vulgar,'
says Browne, ' and very few of them any-
where to be met with. I set them not
down in order, but as memory, fancy, or oc-
casional observation produced them ; whereof
you may take the pains to single out such as
shall conduce unto your purpose.' 7. 'De
Enecante Garrulo,' a quaint specimen of
humorous invective. From memoranda in
Sloane MS. 1843 it appears that Browne
meditated writing (1) 'A Dialogue between :
an Inhabitant of the Earth and of the Moon,' j
and (2) ' A Dialogue between two Twins in ;
the Womb concerning the world they were
to come into.' In the fourth chapter of l Urn !
Burial ' he observes : ' A dialogue between
two infants in the womb concerning the state
of this world might handsomely illustrate
our ignorance of the next, whereof methinks
we yet discourse in Plato's den, and are but |
embryo philosophers.' Whether the dialogues
were ever actually written is uncertain. A
* Conjectural Restoration of the lost Dialogue
between two Twins, by Sir Thomas Browne,'
was published in 1855 by B. Docray. The
' Fragment on Mummies,' which Wilkin re-
ceived without suspicion and printed in the
fourth volume of Browne's Works (1835),
was written by James Crossley. An anony-
mous manuscript play, called l The Female I
Rebellion,' has been ascribed to Browne,
without the slightest show of probability, by j
a correspondent of ' Notes and Queries ' (5th
ser. iii. 341-4). A few unpublished letters
of Browne on professional subjects are pre-
served in private libraries (Hist. MSS. Comm.
Reps.}

A very careful bibliography of ' Religio
Medici ' has been drawn up by Dr. Greenhill. j
He enumerates thirty-three English editions, j
ranging from 1642 to 1881. Of the Latin j
translation ten editions were published be-
tween 1644 and 1743 ; a Dutch translation
appeared in 1665, and was reprinted in 1668
and 1683 ; a French translation, made from
the Dutch, is dated 1668, and Watt mentions
an edition in two volumes, 12mo, 1732 ; a ;
German translation was published in 1680,
and republished in 1746. In a letter to '
Aubrey, dated 14 March 1672-3, Browne
states that the treatise had been already
translated into high Dutch and Italian. No
such Italian translation has been discovered.

Five manuscript copies of ' Religio Medici '
are known (see GARDINER'S Preface to Eel.
Med. 1845, p. vi note). ' Pseudodoxia Epi-
demica ' was originally published (in pot folio)
in 1646. The second edition, which is typo-
graphically the best, appeared in 1650. Two
editions are dated 1658, one in folio, and the
other (which includes ' Hydriotaphia ' and
1 The Garden of Cyrus ') in quarto. The fifth
edition, 1669, 4to, has a portrait of the author
which bears little resemblance to the other
portraits. The sixth edition, 1672, 4to, with
a portrait by Van Hove, was the last that
appeared in the author's lifetime, and contains
his final corrections. A Dutch translation
was published in 1668 by Griindahl, and a
German translation in 1680 by Christian

! Knorr (Peganius). In the British Museum

: there is an Italian translation, in 2 vols.

j 12mo, published at Venice in 1737. The
Italian translation was made (as we learn
from the title-page) from the French ; but

! the earliest French translation yet discovered-
is dated 1738. The first collective edition
of Browne's works was published in 1686,
fol. It contains everything that had been
printed in his lifetime, together with the

I ' Miscellany Tracts ' that Tenison had edited
in 1683. ' Hydriotaphia ' and the < Garden
of Cyrus,' originally published in 1658, reached
their sixth edition in the folio of 1686. In
1736 Curll reprinted ' Hydriotaphia ' and a
portion of the ' Garden of Cyrus,' including
in the same collection the tract on Brampton
urns and the ninth of the miscellany tracts.
No new edition of l Hvdriotaphia ' appeared
until 1822, when it was edited (with < A

, Letter to a Friend' and ' Musseum Clausum')
by James Crossley. The ' Garden of Cyrus '

; is included in Wilkin's editions of Browne's
complete \vorks ; it has not been published in a
separate form. Of a ' Letter to a Friend ' Dr.
Greenhill describes eleven editions, ranging
from 1690 to 1869 ; his own edition, accom-
nying < Religio Medici'(1881), is the twelfth.
Posthumous Works,' 1712, were not re-
issued in a separate form, but are included
in Wilkin's editions. * Christian Morals,'
1716, was republished in 1756, with a life
of Browne by Dr. Johnson and notes. The
editions of 1761 and 1765 are merely the
unsold copies (with fresh title-pages) of the
1756 edition. ' Christian Morals ' has been
appended to several modern editions of ' Re-
ligio Medici.' The only complete collection
of Browne's works is Pickering's edition in
four volumes, 1835-6, edited by Simon Wilkin.
This is a worthy edition of a great English
classic. Wilkin spent twelve years in col-
lecting and arranging his material ; he spared
himself no trouble and left no source of

is;

Browne

Browne

information unexplored. The three-volume
reprint, 1852, of Wilkin's edition is far in-
ferior to the 1835 edition ; some of the most
interesting portions of the correspondence
and several miscellaneous pieces are omitted.
Dr. Greenhill's edition of ' Religio Medici,'
1881, displays great care and learning.

Portraits of Browne are preserved in the
Royal College of Physicians, in the vestry
of St. Peter's, Norwich, and at Oxford.

[Wood's A then* (Bliss), iv. 56-9 ; Wood's Fasti,
i. 426, 451, 498 ; Life, and Whitefoot's Minutes,
prefixed to Posthumous Works, 1712; Life by
Dr. Johnson and Supplementary Memoir by Simon
Wilkin ; Blomefield's Norfolk, iii. 414, iv. 193-
194; Works (ed. Wilkin), 1835-6; Greenhill's
editions of Keligio Medici, 1881 and 1883 ; Cole-
ridge's Literary Eemains, i. 241-8, ii. 398; Pro-
ceedings of the Archaeological Institute, 1847 ;
The Palatine Note-book, vol. iii. No. 34.1

A. H. B.

BROWNE, THOMAS (1672-1710), phy-
sician, was the son of Dr. Edward Browne
[q. v.], president of the College of Physicians,
and thus grandson of the author of 'Religio
Medici.' He was born in London, and
baptised on 21 Jan. 1672-3. His childhood
was spent with his grandfather at Norwich,
as is known from the numerous references
to 'Tomey' in Sir T. Browne's correspon-
dence with his son. He entered Trinity
College, Cambridge, and proceeded M.B. in
1695, M.D. 1700. He was admitted a candi-
date of the College of Physicians on 30 Sept.
1704, and a fellow on 30 Sept. 1707 (MTTNX).
In 1698 he married his cousin Alethea,
daughter of Henry Fairfax, but had no issue.
He inherited his father's estate at Northfleet,
Kent, and (according to a statement in Le
Neve's pedigree of the Brownes, printed in
Wilkin's < Life and Works of Sir T. Browne ')
died in 1710, in consequence of a fall from
his horse. Browne was not eminent as a
physician, and what interest attaches to his
memory is chiefly through his family con-
nections. He wrote, however, a curious ac-
count of an antiquarian tour through Eng-
land in company with Dr. Robert Plot
(historian of Oxfordshire, &c.), which exists
in manuscript in the British Museum (Sloane
1899), and is printed in Wilkin's work above
cited.

[Wilkin's Life and Works of Sir Thomas
Browne, London. 1836, i. ; Munk's Coll. of Phys.
2nd ed. ii. 18.] J. F. P.

BROWNE, THOMAS (1708 P-1780),
Garter kiiig-of-arms, the second son of John
Browne of Ashbourne, Derbyshire, became
Bluemantle pursuivant in 1737, Lancaster
herald in 1743, Norroy king-of-arms in 1761,

and Garter in 1774. He was the most eminent
land surveyor in the kingdom, and was called
' Sense Browne,' to distinguish him from his-
contemporary, Lancelot Brown [q. v.], who
was usually called l Capability Brown.' At
first he resided at his seat of Little Wimley y
near Stevenage, Hertfordshire, which he re-
ceived with his wife ; afterwards he removed
to Camville Place, Essendon, in that county.
But he died at his town house in St. James's-
Street (now called Great James Street), Bed-
ford Row, on 22 Feb. 1780. His portrait has
been engraved by W. Dickinson, from a
painting by N. Dance.

[Noble's College of Arms, 394, 395, 415, 422,
439 ; Evans's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, 13196 ;
Bromley's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, 340 ; Gent.
Mag. 1.103.] T. C.

BROWNE, WILLIAM (1591-1643?),
poet, second son of Thomas Browne, who is-
supposed by Prince to have belonged to the
knightly family of the Brownes of Browne
Hash in the parish of Langtree, near Great
Torrington, Devonshire, was born at Tavistock
in 1591. Wood states that he was educated at
the grammar school of his native town, and
' about the beginning of the reign of James I *
was sent to Exeter College, Oxford. On
leaving Oxford (without a degree) he entered
himself at Clifford's Inn, whence he migrated
(November 1611) to the Inner Temple. A
certain William Browne was granted on
18 April 1615 the place of pursuivant of wards
and liveries during life ; but we cannot be
sure that it was the poet who received the
sinecure, for at this time there were other
William Brownes belonging to the Inner
Temple. A William Browne of Chichester
was admitted student in November 1588, and
another of ' Walcott, Northants/ in November
1579 (Students of the Inner Temple, 1571-
1625, pp. 32, 57). Browne's earliest publica-
tion was an elegy on Prince Henry, who died
in November 1612. It was printed in 1613,
with an elegy by Christopher Brooke [q.v.], in
a small quarto, entitled Two Elegies, con-
secrated to the never-dying memorie of the
most worthily admyred : most hartily loued ;
and generally bewayled Prince, Henry Prince
of Wales,' 17 leaves. There is a manuscript
copy of this elegy in the Bodleian. It was
afterwards introduced, in a somewhat altered
form, into the fifth song of the first book of
' Britannia's Pastorals.' The first book of the
1 Pastorals ' appears to have been composed
before the poet had attained his twentieth
year ; for in the fifth song he writes
how (methinkes) the impes of Mneme bring
Dewes of Invention from their sacred spring !
Here could I spend that spring of Poesie
Which not twice ten sunnes have bestow'd on me.

Browne

73

Browne

The curiously engraved title-page of the first
edition of book i., fol., bears no date, but the
address to the reader is dated ' From the Inner
Temple, June the 18, 1613.' Prefixed are
commendatory verses (in Latin, Greek, and
English) by Drayton, Selden, Christopher |
Brooke, and others ; and the book is dedicated \
to Edward, lord Zouch. In 1616 appeared ;
the second book, with a dedicatory sonnet to |
William, earl of Pembroke, and commenda-
tory verses by John Glanvill, John Davies of
Hereford, Wither, Ben Jonson, and others.
The two books were republished in one vol.
8vo in 1625. A copy of the edition of 1625,
containing manuscript additional commen-
datory verses by friends of the poet, was in
the possession of Beloe, who printed the
whole of the manuscript matter in the sixth
volume of his ' Anecdotes of Literature.'
The third book of the f Pastorals ' was not
published in the author's lifetime ; but Beriah
Botfield [q.v.], while engaged in collecting ma-
terials for his work on ' Cathedral Libraries,' ;
discovered a manuscript copy of it in the
library of Salisbury Cathedral. In 1852
the manuscript was printed for the Percy
Society, and it has since been reprinted in
Mr. W. Carew Hazlitt's collective edition of j
Browne's works (2 vols. 1868). As the third |
book is much inferior to the first and se- j
cond books, doubts were cast on its authen- !
ticity at the time of the publication of the <
manuscript : but this inferiority is probably \
due to the fact that the third book is in an un- ;
revised state. ' Britannia's Pastorals ' were
greatly applauded at the time of their first ap-
pearance, and still hold a distinguished place
in English poetry. Browne was an ardent
admirer of Spenser, to whose memory he pays
an eloquent tribute in the first song of the se-
cond book. Many passages are written in close
imitation of Spenser, and it was from the
study of the ' Faerie Queene ' that he drew
his fondness for allegory. The narrative is
very vague and shadowy ; and it is doubtful j
whether there is some real story of love trou- |
bles, or whether the characters are wholly ,
fictitious. Browne is at his best when he I
leaves the narrative to take care of itself and j
indulges in pastoral descriptions. Few have j
shown a truer appreciation for the sights and
sounds of the country, though his descriptions
are sometimes weakened by the introduction
of crowded details. He is particularly fond
of drawing similes from the homeliest objects,
and his quaint simplicity of imagery is not
the least of his charms. The baldness of the j
narrative and the tediousness of the allegori-
sing are forgotten when he sings of the trim
hedgerows and garden walks of his native
Devon. Browne has always been a favourite

with the poets. Passages in Milton's ' L' Al-
legro ' are imitated from the ' Pastorals ; '
Keats's early poems show clear traces of
Browne's influence ; and Mrs. Browning took
some lines from ' Britannia's Pastorals ' as the
motto of her ' Vision of the Poets.' Browne
was indeed, as Michael Drayton says of him
in the epistle to Henry Reynolds, a l rightly
born poet.' There is preserved (in the li-
brary of Alfred H. Huth) a copy of the first
edition of l Britannia's Pastorals ' containing-
notes in the handwriting of Milton. The
volume was submitted to the scrutiny of
experts, and there is no reason for doubting
the authenticity of the notes, which are
meagre and of no great interest. In 1614 ap-
peared * The Shepheards Pipe,' small 8vo, de-
dicated to Edward, lord Zouch. It contains
seven eclogues by Browne, to which are ap-
pended eclogues by Christopher Brooke,
Wither, and Davies of Hereford. In the first
of Browne's eclogues is incorporated the story
of Jonathas by Occleve, then printed for the
first time. At the end of the eclogue Browne
makes the following note : ' As this shall
please I may be drawne to publish the rest of
his workes, being all perfect in my hands.'
Unfortunately the manuscripts were never
published. The fourth eclogue is a smoothly
written elegy (which may have supplied Mil
ton with hints for ' Lycidas ') on the death of
Thomas Manwood, son of Sir Peter Manwood.
In the fifth eclogue the poet addresses Chris-
topher Brooke, urging him to write poetry of a
higher strain. After the seventh eclogue there
is a second title-page, ( Other Eglogves : by
Mr. Brooke, Mr. Wither, and Mr. Davies/
The first piece is inscribed to Browne by
Brooke ; in the second (which is by Wither)
Brooke and Browne are figured under the
names of Cuttie and Willy ; the third, which
is by Davies, is entitled 'An Eclogue be-
tween young Willy the singer of his native
Pastorals and old Wernocke his friend.'
Then follows a third title-page, 'Another
Eclogue by Mr. George Wither. Dedicated
to his truely louing and worthy friend, Mr.
W. Browne.' Browne's next work was the
' Inner Temple Masque,' on the subject of
Ulysses and Circe, written to be represented
by the members of that society on 13 Jan.
1614-15. As the books of the Inner Temple
contain no mention of any expenses incurred
by the performance, it is probable that the ar-
rangements for the representation of the
masque were at the last moment counter-
manded. The piece was printed for the first
time in Davies's edition of Browne's works
(3 vols. 1772), from a manuscript in Emmanuel
College, Cambridge. Warton suggests, with
little show of plausibility, that the ' Inner

Browne

74

Browne

Temple Masque ' supplied Milton with. ' the
idea of a masque on the subject of Comus.'

Few facts are known about Browne's per-
sonal history. From Harleian MS. 6164 Sir
Egerton. Brydges discovered that he married
the daughter of Sir Thomas Eversfield of
Den, near Horshani, and had two sons, who
died in infancy. He survived his wife and
wrote an epitaph on her. At the beginning
of 1624 he returned to Exeter College and
became tutor to the Hon. Kobert Dormer,
afterwards earl of Carnarvon. In the ' Ma-
triculation Book' is the entry, ' 30 Ap. 1624,
William Browne, son of Thomas Browne,
gentleman, of Tavistock, matriculated, age
33.' It is possible (though improbable) that
he did not matriculate during his earlier re-
sidence. On 25 Aug. 1624 he received per-
mission to be created master of arts, but
the degree was not actually conferred until
the 16th of the following November. In
the public register of the university he is
styled ' vir omni humana literarum et bona-
rum artium cognitione instructus.' Wood
states that he was afterwards received into
the family of the Herberts at Wilton, where
he l got wealth and purchased an estate.' In
1629 Samuel Austin [q. v.] of Lostwithiel
dedicated to Browne, jointly with Dray ton
and Serjeant Pollexfen, the second book of
his * Urania.' Ashmole MS. 36 contains a
copy of verses by Abraham Holland ad-
dressed ' To my honest father M. Michael
Drayton and my new yet loved friend Mr.
Will. Browne.' In November 1640 Browne
was residing at Dorking, whence he addressed
a letter (preserved in Ashmole MS. 830) to
Sir Benjamin Ruddyerd. Among the Lans-
downe MSS. (No. 777) is a collection of poems
by Browne, first printed at the Lee Priory
Press in 1815. The collection includes a
series of fourteen sonnets to ' Ccelia,' in
which the writer seems to refer to the death
of his wife and to his second wooing ; some
tender epistles and elegies ; six * Visions,' on
the model of Du Bellay ; jocular and baccha-
nalian verses ; epigrams and epitaphs. Among
the epitaphs are found the famous lines
1 Underneath this sable herse,' &c., which
have been commonly attributed, on no better
authority than Peter Whalley, to Ben Jon-
son. In ' Notes and Queries,' 1st ser. iii. 262,
it was pointed out that in Aubrey's * Me-
moires of naturall remarques in Wilts ' the
lines are stated to have been ' made by Mr.
Willia Browne, who wrote the Pastoralls,
and they are inserted there.' No new infor-
mation was elicited by the recent discussion
in the pages of the ' Academy ' (Nos. 608-10,
and 617). The Lansdowne MS. makes the
epitaph consist of twelve lines ; and in this

form it is found in ' Poems written by the
Right Honourable William, Earl of Pem-
broke ' (1660) and Osborne's ' Traditional
Memoirs of James I.' The epitaph certainly
reads better as a single sextain ; and Hazlitt
makes the plausible suggestion, that ' who-
ever composed the original sextain . . .
the addition is the work of another pen,
namely, Lord Pembroke's.' Among the hu-
morous poems in the Lansdowne MS. is the
well-known ' Lydford Journey.' Prince in
the ' Worthies of Devon ' makes the poem con-
sist of sixteen verses. The manuscript gives
seventeen verses ; and the copy in Thomas
Westcote's 'View of Devonshire in 1630'
(Exeter, 1845) contains nineteen verses. Com-
paring Westcote's text with the text of the
Lansdowne MS., we get twenty verses (vide
Academy, No. 623, p. 262).

After 1640 we hear no more of Browne.
In the register of Tavistock, under date
27 March 1643, is an entry, ' William Browne
was buried ' ( Works, ed. Hazlitt, i. xxxviii) ;
but, as the name is so common, we cannot be
sure that this William Browne was the poet.
Another William Browne died at Ottery St.
Mary in December 1645. From a passage in
Carpenter's ' Geographia' (1635, p. 263) it has
been frequently asserted thatBrowne intended
to write a history of English poetry from the
earliest times to his own day : but Carpenter's
words, which are usually quoted at second
hand and without reference to the context,
do not bear this interpretation. What he
says is : ' Many inferiour faculties are yet
| left, wherein our Devon hath displaied Jaer
; abilities as well as in the former, as in Philo-
I sophers, Historians, Oratours, and Poets, the
blazoning of whom to the life, especially the
last, I had rather leave to my worthy friend
Mr. W. Browne, who, as hee hath already
honoured his countrie in his elegant and
sweet Pastoralls, no question will easily bee
intreated a little farther to grace it by draw-
ing out the line of his Poeticke Auncasters be-
ginning in Josephus Iscanus and ending in
himselfe.' Wood, making no reference to
Carpenter, writes : ' So was he expected and
also intreated, a little farther to grace it [sc.
his country] by drawing out the line of his
! poetic ancestors beginning in Josephus Is-
i canius and ending in himself ; but whether
ever published, having been all or mostly
j written as 'twas said, I know not.' Whether
i there is any truth or not in the italicised
! words, it is certain that the work would have
I been merely an account of Devonshire writers,
not a complete survey of English poetry.
Browne was a good antiquarian. In a mar-
ginal note at the beginning of the first book of
' Britannia's Pastorals ' he corrects a passage

Browne

75

Browne

in the printed copy of William of Malmes-
bury from a manuscript copy in the hands of
his * very learned friend Mr. Selden.' Michael
Drayton in the Epistle to Henry Reynolds
speaks of Browne as one of his ' dear com-
panions ' and ' bosom friends.' To the second
edition of the ' Polyolbion ' (1622) Browne
prefixed a copy of laudatory verses ; and Dray-
ton showed his respect for Browne by dedi-
cating to him an elegy. Christopher Brooke's
' Ghost of Richard the Third/ 1614, and the
later editions of Overbury's 'Wife,' contain
poetical tributes by Browne, to whom may
be safely assigned the commendatory verses,
bearing the signature ' W. B.,' prefixed to
Massinger's ' Duke of Millaine ' (1623) and
* Bondman ' (1624). Browne was also a con-
tributor to ' Epithalamia Oxoniensia,' 1625.
Like his friend Michael Drayton, whom he
resembled in many respects, Browne possessed
a gentleness and simplicity of character which
secured him the affection and admiration of
his contemporaries. Prince tells us that ' he
had a great mind in a little body.' Whether
this description is to be taken merely as a
flower of speech, or whether the poet was
of short stature, it would be difficult to
determine.

Browne's works were edited in 1772, 3 vols.
12mo, by Thomas Davies the bookseller. The
poems in Lansdowne MS. 777 were first
printed by Sir Egerton Brydges at the Lee
Priory Press. In 1868 a complete edition of
Browne's works was edited for the Rox-
burghe Club, in 2 vols. 4to, by Mr. W. Carew
Hazlitt,

[Memoir by W. C. Hazlitt prefixed to vol. i.
of Browne's works, ed. 1868; Wood's Athense
(Bliss), ii. 364-7 ; Wood's Fasti, i. 419 ; Boase's
Keg. Exeter Coll. Oxon. ; Prince's Worthies of
Devon; Carpenter's Geographia, 1635, p. 263;
Beloe's Anecdotes, vi. 58-85 ; Warton's Hist, of
English Poetry, ed. 1871, iii. 321 ; Retrospective
Review, ii. 149; Corser's Collectanea.] A. H.B.

BROWNE, WILLIAM (1628-1678),

botanist, was born at Oxford, and trained at i
that university, where he graduated B.A. on j
2 Nov. 1647, being described as of Magdalen
College. On 2 July 1652 he was one of the
examiners of Anthony a Wood for B.A. Con-
jointly with Dr. P. Stephen, principal of
Magdalen Hall, he edited a new edition of
Bobart's ' Catalogue of the Oxford Garden.'
This is notable as being the first botanical
book issued in this country which cites the
pages of authors quoted. He took the degree
of B.D. on 8 July 1665, and preached one
of the university ' sermons at St. Mary's on
22 Aug. 1671. He died suddenly on 25 March
1678, and was buried in the outer chapel

of Magdalen College, of which he was senior
fellow.

[Wood's Fasti (Bliss), ii. 104, 282 ; Wood's
Athense Oxon. (Bliss) Life, xx, Ixx ; Pulteney's
Biog. Sketches of Botany (1 790), i. 166-9.1

B. D. J.

BROWNE, Sm WILLIAM (1692-1774),
physician, was born in the county of Dur-
! ham in 1692, and was the son of a physician.
He entered Peterhouse, Cambridge, in 1707 ;
graduated B.A. 1711, and M.A. 1714. In
1716, having received a license from the uni-
versity, he began to practise medicine at
Lynn, Norfolk, where he lived for over
thirty years. He was considered to be ec-
centric, but he succeeded in making a for-
tune, and in 1749 he moved to London,
where he lived for the rest of his life in
Queen Square, Bloomsbury. In 1721 he
took his M.D. degree at Cambridge. In
1725 he was admitted a candidate at the
College of Physicians, and in the next year
a fellow. On' 1 March 1738-9 he was ad-
mitted a fellow of the Royal Society, and in
1748 he was knighted through the interest
of the Duke of Montagu. After settling in
London he passed through the various offices
of the College of Physicians, and in 1765
and 1766 was president. At this time there
was a violent dispute between the college
and the licentiates. Browne was a defender
of the privileges of the universities, and had
offended the licentiates by a pamphlet in the
dispute with Dr. Schomberg (a ' Vindication
of the Royal College of Physicians,' 1753).
Foote caricatured him on the stage in his
farce ' The Davil on Two Sticks.' Browne
sent Foote a card complimenting him on his
accuracy, but sending his own muff to com-
plete the likeness. He found it difficult to
maintain his dignity at the college, and on
one occasion, when he was holding the
comitia, the licentiates forced their way
tumultuously into the room. Resolving to
avoid such an affront in future, he deter-
mined to resign his office instead of holding
it for the usual term of five years. On quit-
ting the chair he delivered a humorous ad-
dress, which was published in Latin and
English. In this he declared that he had
found fortune in the country, honour in the
college, and now proposed to find pleasure
at the medicinal springs. He accordingly
went to Bath, where he called upon War-
burton at Prior Park. Warburton gives a
ludicrous description of the old gentleman,
with his muff, his Horace, and his spy-glass,
who showed all the alacrity of a boy both in
body and mind. He returned to London,
where, on St. Luke's day 1771, he appeared

Browne

7 6

Browne

at Batson's coffee-house in a laced coat and
fringed gloves to show himself to the lord
mayor. He explained his healthy appearance
by saying that he had neither wife nor debts.
His wife had died 011 25 July 1763, in her
sixty-fourth year. Browne died on 10 March
1774. He was buried at Hillington, Nor-
folk, under a Latin epitaph written by him-
self. He left a will profusely interlarded
with Greek and Latin, and directed that his
Elzevir Horace should be placed on his
coffin. He left three gold medals worth five
guineas each to be given to undergraduates
at Cambridge for Greek and Latin odes and
epigrams. He also founded a scholarship of
twenty guineas a year, the holder of which
was to remove to Peterhouse.

Browne's only daughter Mary was second
wife of William Folkes, brother of Martin
Folkes, president of the Eoyal Society. In
1767 he presented his picture by Hudson to
the College of Physicians.

Browne's works are as follows : 1. ' Trans-
lation of Dr. Gregory's Elements of Catop-
trics and Dioptrics (with some additions)/
1715 and 1735. 2. < Two Odes in imitation
of Horace,' 1763 and 1765; the second
written in 1741 on Sir Eobert Walpole
ceasing to be minister, and dedicated to the
Earl of Orford, from whose family he had
received many favours. 3. * Opuscula varia
utriusque linguae,' 1765 (containing the
Harveian oration for 1751, also published
separately at the time). 4. 'Appendix al-
tera ad opuscula,' his farewell oration,
also published in English, 1768. 5. ' Frag-
mentum Isaaci Hawkins Browne, arm.,
sive Anti-Bolingbrokius,' translated for a
second ' Religio Medici,' 1768 (the Latin of
I. H. Browne from the poems published by
his son in 1768, with English by W. B.)
6. 'Fragmentum completum,' 1769 (con-
tinuation of the last in Latin and English
by W. B.) 7. ' Appendix ad Opuscula ' (a
Latin ode with English translations), 1770.
8. ' A Proposal on our Coin, to remedy all
Present and prevent all Future Disorders,' j
1771 (dedicated to the memory of Speaker j
Onslow). 9. < A New Year's Gift, a Problem !
and Demonstration on the Thirty-nine |
Articles ' (explaining difficulties which had j
occurred to him on having to sign the articles
at Cambridge), 1772. 10. < The Pill-plot, to
Dr. Ward, a quack of merry memory,' 1772
(written at Lynn in 1734). 11. ' Correc-
tions in Verse from the Father of the College
on Son Cadogan's Gout Dissertation, contain-
ing False Physic, False Logic, False Philo-
sophy,' 1772. 12. ' Speech on the Royal
Society, recommending Mathematics as the
paramount Qualification for their Chair,'

1772. 13. 'Elogy and Address,' 1773.
14. ' Latin Version of the Book of Job'
(unfinished).

Browne's best known production is pro-
bably the Cambridge answer to the much
better Oxford epigram upon George I's
present of Bishop Moore's library to the
university of Cambridge :

The king to Oxford sent a troop of horse,
For tories own no argument but force ;
With equal care to Cambridge books he sent,
For whigs allow no force but argument.

[Hunk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 95 ; Nichols's Lit.
Anecd. iii. 315-30; Letters from a late Eminent
Prelate, p. 404.] L. S.

BROWNE, WILLIAM (1748-1 825), gem
and seal engraver, obtained the patronage of
Catherine II, empress of Russia, who gave
him much employment and appointed him
her ' gem sculptor.' In 1788 he was living in
Paris, where he worked for the royal family,
but in the outbreak of the revolution in the
following year returned to England. He was-
a frequent exhibitor at the Royal Academy
between 1770 and 1823 of classical heads and
portraits. Browne's talents met with but
little recognition in his own country, and the
finest specimens of his art were sent to Rus-
sia. Some of his portraits of eminent persons-
are in the royal collection at Windsor. He
died in John Street, Fitzroy Square, 20 July
1825, aged 77.

[Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists (1878) ; MS.
Notes in British Museum.] L. F.

BROWNE, WILLIAM GEORGE (1768-
1813), oriental traveller, was born in London
on 25 July 1768, and descended from an old
Cumberland family. He was educated pri-
vately until entering at Oriel College, Oxford,
where, receiving ' no encouragement and little
assistance in his academical studies,' he dili-
gently strove to educate himself. After
leaving Oxford (B.A. 1789) he for a time
pursued the study of the law, which he re-
linquished upon becoming independent by his-
father's death. His earnest though sedate
temper was deeply stirred by the French
revolution. He reprinted at his own expense
a portion of Buchanan's treatise 'De Jure
Regni apud Scotos,' and other political tracts,
and seemed inclined to a public career, when
his thoughts were diverted into a new channel
by reading Bruce's travels and the first re-
port of the African Association, and he re-
solved to devote himself to the exploration
of Africa. Among his qualifications he enu-
merates ' a good constitution, though by no
means robust, steadiness of purpose, much in-
difference to personal accommodations and

Browne

77

Browne

enjoyments, together with a degree of pa-
tience which could endure reverses and dis-
appointments without murmuring.' He also
possessed a fair acquaintance with the classics,
and an elementary knowledge of chemistry,
botany, and mineralogy. He arrived at Alex-
andria in January 1792, and after two months'
residence proceeded westwards along the
coast to visit the ruins at Siwah, which,
with a candour rare among explorers, he
pronounced not to be the remains of the
temple of Jupiter Ammon. Eennell, who
differed from him on this question, remarks
that Browne's Ammonian expedition in-
volved much more personal risk than Alex-
ander's. He subsequently spent some time
at Cairo, studying Arabic and investigating
the political and social condition of the
country, and visited the principal remains
of Egyptian antiquity, now familiar, but in
his time little known, to Europeans. Being
prevented by war from entering Nubia, he
turned aside to the vast Roman quarries at
Cosseir on the Red Sea, which he explored
in the disguise of an oriental. The war still
continuing, he determined to accompany the
great Soudan caravan to Darfur, a country
not previously described by any European,
from which he hoped to penetrate into
Abyssinia. After encountering great hard-
ships he reached Darfur in July 1793, only
to fall sick of dysentery, to be robbed of
most of his property, and to be detained by
the sultan. He was not, however, imprisoned
or personally ill-treated, and employed his
enforced residence in examining the cha-
racter and productions of the uninviting
country, solacing his ennui by the education
of two young lions. At length the sultan
was induced to dismiss him by the fear of
reprisals on Darfurian merchants in Egypt,
and Browne returned with the caravan of
1796, having made no remarkable discoveries
of his own, but having gained much informa-
tion, especially on the course of the Nile,
the correctness of which has been established
by subsequent research. Having journeyed
over Syria and through Asia Minor to Con-
stantinople, he arrived in England in 1798,
and published an account of his travels in
1800. The unfavourable reception of this
valuable work was chiefly owing to the de-
fects of the writer's style. As a traveller
Browne is not only observant but intelli-
gent and judicious, but his good sense deserts
him when he takes the pen in hand, and he
becomes intolerably affected and pedantic.
His enthusiasm is unaccompanied by fancy
or imagination, and his faithful registry of
observations and occurrences is rarely en-
livened by any gleam of descriptive power.

His work was further prejudiced in the eyes
of the public by the prominence given to
physiological details and an eccentric en-
comium of eastern manners and customs at
the expense of the civilisation of Europe.
There is, nevertheless, an element of reason
in Browne's paradox, and his favourable
judgment of orientals after all he had under-
gone at their hands says much for his good
temper and philosophic candour.

From 1800 to 1802 Browne travelled again
in Turkey and the Levant generally, and
collected much valuable information, par-
tially published after his death in Walpole's
' Travels in various Countries of the East.'
He spent the next ten years in England,
' leading the life of a scholar and recluse in
the vast metropolis,' but intimate with several
men of similar tastes, especially Smithson
Tennant, the Cambridge professor of che-
mistry, who speaks of his ' soothing, romantic
evening conversations.' In 1812 he again
left England with the object of penetrating
into Tartary by way of Persia. Travelling
j through Asia Minor and visiting Armenia,
he proceeded in safety as far as Tabriz, which
he left for Teheran towards the end of the
summer of 1813, accompanied by two ser-
vants. According to one account these men
returned a few days afterwards, declaring
that Browne had been murdered by banditti.
According to another, the discovery was
made by the mehmandar, or officer charged
to insure his safety, whom Browne had un-
fortunately preceded. His body could not
be recovered, but his effects, excepting his
money, were restored to the English am-
bassador, and after some time his bones, or
what were represented as such, were brought
to Tabriz and honourably interred. There
seems no good reason for the suspicions
entertained of the Persian government, and
it remains a question whether the motive of
the murder was plunder or fanaticism exas-
perated by Browne's imprudence in wearing
a Turkish dress.

Browne is described as grave and saturnine,
' with a demeanour,' says Beloe, ' precisely
that of a Turk of the better order.' Beneath
this reserve he concealed an ardent en-
thusiasm, his attachments were warm and
durable, he acted from the highest principles
of honour, and was capable of great gene-
rosity and kindness. In politics he was a
1 republican, in religion a free-thinker. His
j intellectual endowments were rather solid
I than shining, but he possessed in an eminent
i degree two of the traveller's most essential
j qualifications, exactness and veracity.

[Browne's Travels in Africa, Egypt, and
I Syria, 1800; Walpole's Travels in various

Browning

Browning

Countries of the East, 1820 ; Beloe's Sexagena-
rian, vol. ii.] R. G.

BROWNING, ELIZABETHBARRETT

(1809-1861), poetess, was bom at Burn Hall,
Durham, on 6 March 1809. She was the eldest
daughter of Edward Moulton, and was chris-
tened by the names of Elizabeth Barrett. Not
long afterwards Mr. Moulton, himself succeed-
ing to some property, took the name of Bar-
rett. In after times Mrs. Browning signed
herself at length as Elizabeth Barrett Brown-
ing. Her mother was Mary Graham, the
daughter of a Mr. Graham, afterwards known
as Graham Clarke of Feltham in Northum-
berland. Soon after the child's birth her pa-
rents brought her southwards to Hope End,
near Ledbury in Herefordshire, where Mr.Bar-
rett possessed a considerable estate, and had
built himself a country house, with Moorish
windows and turrets. l is described by one
of his family as standing in a lovely park
among trees and sloping hills all sprinkled
with sheep. The house, too, was very beau-
tiful, and this same lady remembers the great
hall with the organ in it, and more especially
' Elizabeth's room/ a lofty chamber with a
stained glass window casting lights across the
floor, and upon little Elizabeth as she used to
sit propped against the wall with her hair
falling all. about her face, a childlike fairy
figure. Elizabeth was famed among the chil-
dren for her skill with her white roses ; she
had a bower of her own all overgrown with
their sprays. The roses are still blooming for
the readers of the ' Lost Bower,' ' clear as once
beneath the sunshine.'

Another favourite device of the child's
was that of a man of flowers laid out in beds
upon the lawn ; a huge giant wrought of
spade, ' eyes of gentianella's azure, staring,
winking at the skies ' (see ' Hector in the
Garden '). Elizabeth's gift for learning- was
extraordinary ; at eight years old she had a
tutor and could read Homer in the original,
holding her book in one hand and nursing
,her doll on the other arm. She has said her-
self that in those days ' the Greeks were her
demi-gods.' ' She dreamed more of Aga-
memnon than of Moses her black pony.' At
the same age she too began to write poems.
When she was about eleven or twelve her
great epic of the ' Battle of Marathon ' was
written in four books, and her father had it
printed ; * papa was bent upon spoiling me,'
she writes. A cousin remembers a certain
ode, which the little girl recited to her father
on his birthday about this time. This cousin
used to pay visits to Hope End, where their
common grandmother would also come and
The old lady did not approve of these

readings and writings, and used to say she
had far rather see Elizabeth's hemming more
carefully finished off than hear of all this
Greek. Elizabeth was growing up mean-
while under happy influences. She had
brothers and sisters in her home, her life was
not all study, she had the best of company,
that of happy children, as well as of all
bright and natural things. She was fond of
riding, she loved her gardens, her woodland
playground. As she grew older she used to
drive a pony and go further afield. A child
of those days flying in terror along one of
these steep Herefordshire lanes, perhaps
frightened by a cow's horns beyond the
hedge, still describes being overtaken by a
young girl in a pony carriage with a pale
spiritual face and a profusion of dark curls,
who suddenly caught her up into safety and
drove rapidly away with her. All these
scenes are turned to account in ' Aurora
Leigh.' One day, when Elizabeth was about
fifteen, the young girl, impatient for her ride,
tried to saddle her pony alone, in a field, and
fell with the saddle upon her, in some way
injuring her spine so seriously that she was
for years upon her back.

She was about twenty when her mother's
last illness began, and at the same time some
money catastrophe (the result of other
people's misdeeds) overtook Mr. Barrett.
He would not allow his wife to be troubled
or told of this crisis in his affairs, and com-
pounded at an enormous cost with his cre-
ditors, materially diminishing his income for
life, so as to put off any change in the ways
at Hope End until change could trouble the
sick lady no more. After Mrs. Barrett's death,
when Elizabeth was a little over twenty,
they came away, leaving Hope End among
the hills for ever. * Beautiful, beautiful hills/
Miss Barrett wrote long afterwards from her
closed sick room in London, ' and yet not for
the whole world's beauty would I stand among
the sunshine and shadow of them any more :
it would be a mockery, like the taking back
of a broken flower to its stalk ' (see Letters
of E, B. 'Browning to R. H. Home}.

The family spent two years at Sidmouth
and then came to London, where Mr. Barrett
bought a house at 74 Gloucester Place.
Elizabeth Barrett had published the ' Essay
on Mind ' at seventeen years of age, < Pro-
metheus ' and other poems at twenty-six ; she
was twenty-seven when the ' Seraphim ' came
out. Her continued delicacy kept her for
months at a time a prisoner to her room, but
she was becoming known to the world.
1 Prometheus ' is reviewed in the ' Quarterly
Review ' for 1840, and there Miss Barrett's
name comes second among a list of the most

_Brovvnino r 81

plished women of those days. Her ]

Browninp-

noble poem on Cowper's grave was repub-
lished with the ' Seraphim/ on which (what-
ever her later opinion may have been) she
at the time seems to have set small count ;
all the remaining copies of the book being ,
locked away, she writes, in the ' wardrobe j
in her father's bedroom,' entombed as safely <
as CEdipus among the olives. In a surviving
copy of this book, belonging to Mr. J. Dykes
Campbell, there is an added stanza to the |
image of God, never yet printed, and many j
a faint correction in her delicate hand- j
writing. From Gloucester Place Miss Bar- \
rett went an unwilling exile for her health's :
sake to. Torquay, where the tragedy occurred
which t gave a nightmare to her life for
ever.' Her brother had come to see her and j
to be comforted by her for some trouble of
his own, when he was accidentally drowned, j
under circumstances of torturing suspense, j
which added to the shock. All that year j
the sea beating upon the shore sounded to j
her as a dirge, she says, in a letter to Miss ]
Mitford. It was long before Miss Barrett's
health was sufficiently restored to allow of
her being brought home to Gloucester Place,
where many years passed away in the con-
finement of a sick room, to which few besides
the members of her own family were ad-
mitted. Among these exceptions were to be
found Miss Mitford, who would travel forty
miles to see her for an hour, Mrs. Jameson,
and above all Mr. Kenyon, the 'friend and
dearest cousin ' to whom she afterwards de-
dicated ' Aurora Leigh.' Mr. Kenyon had
an almost fatherly affection for her, and from
the first recognised his young relative's ge-
nius. He was her constant visitor and link
with the outside world. As Miss Barrett
lay on her couch with her dog Flush at her
feet, Miss Mitford describes her as reading
'books in almost every language/ giving
herself heart and soul to poetry. She also
occupied herself with prose, writing literary
articles for the l Athenaeum/ and contri-
buting to a modern rendering of Chaucer,
which was then being edited by her unknown
friend, Mr. R. H. Home. These early letters
of Mrs. Browning to Mr. Home, published
after her death with her husband's sanction,
are full of the suggestions of her fancy ; as
for instance, l Sappho who broke off a frag-
ment of her soul for us to guess at.' Of her-
self she once writes (apparently in answer to
some question of Mr. Home's) : ' My story
amounts to the knife-grinder's, with nothing
at all for a catastrophe ! A bird in a cage
would have as good a story ; most of my
events and nearly all my intense pleasure
have passed in my thoughts.'

In 1843 Miss Barrett wrote the ' Cry of
the Children/ so often quoted. It was sug-
gested by the report of the commissioners
appointed to investigate the subject of the
employment of young children. In the early
part of 1846 she assisted Mrs. Jameson, who
was preparing a volume of collected papers,
by contributing a translation from the ' Odys-
sey.' About this time Mr. Kenyon first
brought Mr. Browning as a visitor to the
house. It must have been about this time
that Miss Barrett, writing to Mrs. Jameson,
says, in a warm and grateful letter in the
possession of Mrs. Oliphant : ' First I was
drawn to you, then I was and am bound
to you, but I do not move into the confes-
sional notwithstanding my own heart and
yours.'

In l Lady Geraldine's Courtship ' Miss
Barrett had written of Browning among
other poets as of the ' pomegranate which,
if cut deep down the middle, shows a heart
within blood-tinctured, of a veined hu-
manity.' Very soon after their first acquain-
tance they became engaged, and were married
in the autumn of the same year, 1846. The
sonnets from the Portuguese are among the
loveliest in the English language, and were
I written in secret by Mrs. Browning before
her marriage, although they were not shown
to her husband till long afterwards. He
himself had once called her f his Portuguese '
(see Mrs. Browning's ' Caterina toCamoens'),
and she had replied by writing these son-
nets. There is a quality in them which is
beyond words ; an echo from afar which
belongs to the highest human expression of
feeling. Leigh Hunt may be quoted as ex-
i pressing his wonder at the marvellous beauty,
I ' the entire worthiness and loveliness ' of
| these sonnets. Some time in 1846 the doc-
tors had declared that Miss Barrett's life
depended upon her leaving England for the
winter, and immediately after their marriage
, Mr. Browning took his wife abroad. Mrs.
I Jameson was at Paris when Mr. and Mrs.
' Browning arrived there. In the life of Mrs.
Jameson, by her niece, Mrs. Macpherson,
there is an interesting description of the
meeting and the surprise, and of their all
1 journeying together southwards by Avignon
i and Vaucluse. They came to a rest at Pisa,
! whence Mrs. Browning writes to her old
! friend, Mr. Home, to tell him of her marriage,
j and she adds that Mrs. Jameson calls her,
I notwithstanding all the emotion and fatigue
of the last six weeks, rather ' transformed '
I than improved. From Pisa the new married
j pair went to Florence, where they finally
settled, and where their boy was born in
1849. Those among us who only knew

Mrs. Browning as a wife and as a mother
have found it difficult to realise her life under
any other conditions, so vivid and complete
is the image of her peaceful home, of its fire-
side where the logs are burning, and the mis-
tress established on her sofa, with her little
boy curled up by her side, the door opening
and shutting meanwhile to the quick step of
the master of the house, and to the life of the
world without, coming to find her in her
quiet corner. We can recall the slight figure
in its black silk dress, the writing apparatus
by the sofa, the tiny inkstand, the quill-
nibbed pen-holder, the unpretentious imple-
ments of her work. ' She was a little woman ;
she liked little things.' Her miniature edi-
tions of the classics are still carefully pre-
served, with her name written in each in her
sensitive fine handwriting, and always her
husband's name added above her own, for she
dedicated all her books to him: it was a
fancy that she had. Nathaniel Hawthorne,
who visited Mrs. Browning at Florence, has
described her as ' a pale small person scarcely
embodied at all,' at any rate only substantial
enough to put forth her ' slender fingers to
be grasped, and to speak with a shrill yet
sweet tenuity of voice.' ' It is wonderful,'
he says, l to see how small she is, how pale
her cheek, how bright and dark her eyes.
There is not such another figure in the world,
and her black ringlets cluster down into her
neck and make her face look whiter.' There
is another description of Mrs. Browning by
an American (also quoted in the papers of
the Browning Society), ' a soul of fire en-
closed in a shell of pearl,' and, in common
with all who knew her best, the writer
dwells on her sweetness of temper and purity
of spirit.

Mrs. Browning has had readers worthy of
her genius. The princess of poets, says George
Macdonald, in idea she is noble, in phrase
magnificent. When Wordsworth died, the
' Athenseum ' urged that Mrs. Browning sho uld
succeed him as poet laureate. Mr. Ruskin
and George Eliot were among her readers.
* I have lately read again with great delight
Mrs. Browning's " Casa Guidi Windows," '
George Eliot writes (in the ' Memoirs' pub-
iishedby Mr. J.W. Cross); 'it contains, among
other admirable things, a very noble expres-
sion of what I believe to be the true relation
of the religious mind of the past to that of
the present.' Hans Andersen was another of
her devoted friends. Mrs. Browning writes
of him to Mr. Thackeray ' as delighting us
all, more especially the children.' The author
of ' Vanity Fair ' had a most special feeling
of tender, admiring respect and affection for
Mrs. Browning.

Among the Brownings' greatest friL_.^ -

Italy were Mr. and Mrs. Story, with whom
i they lived during two or three summers
at Siena in villeggiatura. Walter Savage
j Landor found first at Siena, and then at
! Florence, a refuge and a home with Mr. and
Mrs. Browning after he had been left deso-
late ' a Lear whose own were unkind ' (CoL-
VIN, Life of Landor). Landor finally settled
down near the Brownings in Florence, being
! established by their care in the house of a
former maid of Mrs. Browning's, who had
married an Italian, and who was living close
| to Casa Guidi. Mr. Story has written an
1 interesting letter about Casa Guidi prefixed
to the American edition of Mrs. Browning's
works. He describes the square ante-room
with its pictures, and the pianoforte where
1 her young Florentine ' already strikes the
keys, the little dining-room covered with
tapestry, the large drawing-room where she
always sat : ' It opens iipon a balcony fitted
with plants, and looks out upon the iron-grey
church of Santa Felice ' (Hawthorne speaks in
his ' Memoirs ' of listening from this room to
the sound of the chanting from the opposite
church). Mr. Story goes on to write of the
| tapestry-covered Avails, and old pictures of
! saints that stare out sadly from their carved
| frames of black wood ; of the ' large book-
' cases brimming over with learned-looking
books, tables covered with more gaily bound
j volumes, the gift of brother authors, Dante's
grave profile, a cast of Keats's face and brow
taken after death, a pen-and-ink sketch of
Tennyson, the genial face of John Kenyon,
Mrs. Browning's good friend and relative,
little paintings of the boy Browning, all at-
tracted the eye in turn; a quaint mirror,
easy chairs and sofas, a hundred nothings,
; were all massed in this room.' Mrs. Brown-
| ing used to sit in a low armchair near the
i door; a small writing-table, strewn with
1 writing materials and newspapers, was always
I by her side. It was here she wrote ' Casa
! Guidi Windows ' and l Aurora Leigh,' which
the authoress herself calls ' the most mature
of my works, the one into which my highest
convictions of work and art have entered'
(see preface of Aurora LeigJi). The poem
is full of beauty from the first page to the
last. The opening scenes in Italy, the impres-
sion of light, of silence, the beautiful Italian
mother, the austere father with his open
books, the death of the mother, who lies laid
out for burial in her red silk dress, the epi-
taph, ' Weep for an infant too young to weep
much, when death removed this mother ; '
Aurora's journey to her father's old home,
her lonely terror of England, the slow yield-
ing of her nature to its silent beauty, her

Browning

81

Browning

friendship with her cousin, Romney Leigh,
their saddening, widening knowledge of the
burden and sorrow of the life around, and
the way this knowledge influences both their
fates, all is described with that irresistible
fervour which is the translation of the essence
of things into words of their very soul into
common life. When the manuscript of
* Aurora Leigh ' was nearly finished, the
Brownings came over to England for a time,
and at Marseilles, by some oversight, the box
was lost in which the manuscript had been
packed. In this same box were also carefully
put away certain velvet suits and lace collars,
in which the little son was to make his ap-
pearance among his English relatives. Mrs.
Browning's chief concern was not for her
manuscripts, but for the loss of her little boy's
wardrobe, which had been devised with so
much tender motherly care and pride. Hap-
pily one of her brothers was at Marseilles,
and the box was discovered stowed away
in some cellar at the customs there. The
happy influence of Mrs. Browning's mar-
riage is shown in the added beauty and vivid
flash of reality of her later poetry, although
the husband and wife carefully abstained
from reading each other's work while it was
going on. In Leigh Hunt's ' Correspon-
dence/ vol. ii., there is a joint letter from Mr.
and Mrs. Browning, dated Bagni di Lucca,
in which mention is made of Leigh Hunt's
praise of f Aurora Leigh :' 1 1 am still too
near the production of " Aurora Leigh " to be
able to see it all.' Mr. Browning says : ' My
wife used to write it and lay it down to hear
our child spell, or when a visitor came in it
was thrust under the cushions then. At
Paris, a year ago last March, she gave me
the first six books to read, I never having
seen a line before. She then wrote the rest
and transcribed them in London, where I
read them also. I wish in one sense that I
had written and she had read it.'

Mrs. Browning's later poems chiefly con-
cerned public affairs, and the interests of
Italy so near her heart. Mrs. Kemble quotes
with admiration the noble poem of the
' Court Lady,' included in the 'Poems before
Congress.'

Mrs. Browning's feeling for Napoleon III
was the expression of her warm gratitude
for the liberator of her adopted country ;
her own enthusiasm coloured her impres-
sions of those who appealed to her generous
imagination.

_ ' In melodiousness and splendour of poetic
gift Mrs. Browning stands, to the best of
my knowledge, first among women,' says a
critic (P. BATN-B, Great Englishwomen). She
may not, as he goes on to say, have the know-

VOL. VII.

ledge of life, the insight into character, the
comprehensiveness of some, but we must all
agree that a poet's far more essential quali-
ties are hers, usefulness, fervour, a noble as-
piration, and, above all, tender, far-reaching
nature, loving and beloved, and touching the
hearts of her readers with some virtue from
its depths. She seemed even in her life some-
thing of a spirit, and her view of life's sor-
row and shame, of its beauty and eternal
hope, is something like that which one might
imagine a spirit's to be.

It has been said that the news of the
death of Cavour, coming when she was very
ill, hastened her own. Elizabeth Barrett
Browning died at Florence 30 June 1861.
A tablet has been placed to her memory on
the walls of Casa Guidi. It was voted by
the municipality of Florence, and written
by Tommaseo ' Qui scrisse e mori E. B. B.,
che in cuore di donna conciliava scienze di
dotto e spirito di poeta e fece del suo verso
aureo anello fra Italia e Inghilterra. Pose
questa memoria Firenze grata, 1861.'

Mrs. Browning's works are as follows :
1. 'An Essay on Mind, with other Poems,'
12mo, 1826 ; anonymous, dropped by the
author, but reprinted (by R. H. Shepherd)
in 'The Earlier Poems of E. B. Brown-
ing,' 1826-33, 12mo, 1878. 2. 'Prome-
theus Bound : translated from the Greek of
^Eschylus, and Miscellaneous Poems by the
author of " An Essay on Mind," with other
Poems,' 8vo, 1833 ; anonymous, dropped
by the author, but the miscellaneous poems
reprinted in ' The Earlier Poems,' &c. men-
tioned under 1. The ' Prometheus Bound '
was rewritten and printed in 5. 3. 'The
Seraphim, and other Poems/ by E. B. Bar-
rett, author of 'A Translation of the Pro-
metheus Bound/ &c., 12mo, 1838. 4. ' Poems
by E. Barrett Barrett/ author of ' The Sera-
phim/ &c., 2 vols. 12mo, 1844. Preface
says, all written later than 3. 5. 'Poems
by E. B. Browning/ 2nd edition, 2 vols.
12mo, 1850, containing new poems and an
entirely new version of the ' Prometheus.'
3rd edition, 1853 ; 4th, 1856, &c. 6. ' Casa
Guidi Windows/ a poem by E. B. Brown-
ing, 12mo, 1851. 7. 'Aurora Leigh/ by
E. B. Browning, 8vo, 1857; 2nd edition
same year, 18th edition 1884. 8. 'Poems
before Congress/ by E. B. Browning, 12mo,
1860. 9. ' Last Poems/ by E. B. Browning,
12mo, 1862. Posthumous, edited by Robert
Browning, who states that there are included
some translations written in early life.
10. 'The Greek Christian Poets, and the
English Poets/ by E. B. Browning, 12mo,
1863. Posthumous, edited by Robert Brown-
ing, who states these (prose essays and trans-

Browning

Brownlow

lations) were published in the ' Athenaeum '
in 1842. 11. < Selections from Poems by
E. B. Browning,' edited by Robert Brown-
ing, first series, 12mo, 1866, reprinted in
Tauchnitz series. 12. ' Selections,' &c., se-
cond series, 12mo, 1880. 13. ' Lady Geral-
dine's Courtship,' illustrated by Barton, 1876.
14. ' Rhyme of the Duchess May,' illustrated
by M. B. Morrell, 1873. There are many
American editions and selections.

[Personal information from Miss Browning,
Lady Carmichael, and Mr. J. Dykes Campbell
(secretary of the Browning Society) ; Home's
Letters of E. B. Browning, ed. Stoddard ; Miss
Mitford's Recollections of a Literary Life ; British
Encyclopaedia, art. ' Browning ; ' Macmillan's
Magazine, vol. iv. ; Quarterly Review, 1840;
Biographie Generale, parts i. and ii. ; Bayne's
Two Great Englishwomen ; Forster's and Col-
vin's Lives of Landor ; Revue Litteraire, art. by
Leo Quesnel on Mrs. Browning; Field's Yester-
days with Authors; Ireland's Bibliography of
Leigh Hunt; Leigh Hunt's Correspondence, ii.
264: Mrs. Jameson's Memoirs; Browning So-
ciety's Papers, Nos. 1 and 2.] A. R.

BROWNING, JOHN (fl. 1584), divine,
matriculated as a sizar at Trinity College,
Cambridge, on 14 Nov. 1558, and was after-
wards elected to a scholarship and a fellow-
ship. He proceeded B.A. 1562-3, M. A. 1566,
andB.D. 1577. He opposed the adoption of
the new university statutes of 1572. At
the close of the same year he was charged
before Dr. Whitgift, deputy vice-chancellor,
and the heads of houses, with preaching the
Novatian heresy at St. Mary's, and was or-
dered to abstain from preaching for a time.
But he disobeyed the order, and was com-
mitted by the vice-chancellor to the Tolbooth
on 27 Jan. 1572-3. In February he was re-
leased on giving sureties to abstain from
preaching until he had come up for further
examination. He afterwards sent to Lord
Burghley (17 March 1572-3) a formal con-
fession of his errors. Burghley forwarded the
confession to the vice-chancellor, with a
warning that steps should be taken to see
that Browning acted up to his professions of
conformity. On 8 July 1580 Browning was
created D.D. at Oxford. Dr. Still, master
of Trinity College, Cambridge, complained to
Lord Burghley that Browning's standing did
not permit him to receive the degree ; but on
8 Dec. 1581 Still signed the grace by which
Browning was incorporated D.D. of Cam-
bridge. On 7 Sept. 1584 Browning, as vice-
master of the college, issued an order sus-
pending Still, the master, from his office, on
the ground that he had married, contrary to
his oath, that he had broken many college
statutes, and had wasted the college resources.

Still replied by ejecting Browning from his
i fellowship ; but Browning refused to leave,
| and had to be dragged from his rooms by
| force. Browning had been chaplain in earlier
1 years to Francis, earl of Bedford, and the
earl appealed to Burghley to restore Brown-
ing to his fellowship, insisting on ' his suffi-
ciency in the sounde prechinge of the trueth,'
and his ' godly conversacion.' But nothing
is known of the result of this appeal, or of
Browning's subsequent career.

Another JOHN BROWNING was rector of
Easton Parva, Essex, from 22 April 1634
till 1639, and of Easton Magna from 9 Nov.
1639. He was the author of 'Concerning
Publike Prayer and the Fasts of the Church :
six sermons and tractates/ 2 parts, London,
1636 (NEWCOUKT, Diocese of London ; Brit.
Mus. Cat.}

[Cooper's Athenae Cantab, ii. 239 ; Wood's
Fasti (Bliss), i. 216 ; Strype's Annals, IT. i.
278-81 ; Strype's Whitgift, i. 93 ; Strype's Parker,
ii. 195-7 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. 214.1

S. L. L.

BROWNLOW, RICHARD (1553-1638),
chief prothonotary of the court of common
pleas, was the son of John Brownlow of
High Holborn, by a daughter of Sir John
Zouch of Stoughton Grange, Leicestershire.
He was born 2 April 1553, and baptised
12 April at St. Andrew's, Holborn. In 1583
he was entered at the Inner Temple, and was
treasurer of that society in 1606. On 9 Oct.
1591 he was made chief prothonotary of the
court of common pleas, which office he con-
tinued to hold until his death, deriving from
it an annual profit of 6,000/., with which he
purchased the reversion of the estate of Bel-
ton, near Grantham, and other properties in
Lincolnshire. He married Katherine, daugh-
ter of John Page of Wembly, Middlesex, one
of the first governors of Harrow School, and
by her had three sons and three daughters.
He died at Enfield on 21 July 1638 in his
eighty-sixth year ; his bowels were buried in
Enfield church, but his body was carried to
Belton, and buried 1 Aug. in the church
there, where there is a figure of him in his
prothonotary's gown surmounting his monu-
ment. A portrait in similar dress is preserved
at Belton House, and was engraved by Thomas
Cross as frontispiece to his works. His will
is dated 1 Jan. 1637-8, and was proved 8 Aug.
1638 by his two sons, John and William
Brownlow, who were both created baronets,
the latter being the ancestor of John Brown-
Low, viscount Tyrconnel, whose sister married
Sir Richard Cust, bart., the ancestor of the
present Earl Brownlow. A street in Holborn
still bears the name. After his death various

Brown rig

Brownrig

collections from his manuscripts were pub-
lished, including: 1. 'Reports of diverse
Choice Cases of Law, taken by Richard
Brownlow and John Goldesborough/ 1651.
2. ' Reports ' (a second part of * Diverse
Choice Cases of Law'), 1652. 3. 'Decla-
rations and Pleadings in English,' 1652 ;
2nd part 1654; 3rd edition 1659. 4. 'Writs
Judicial,' 1 653. 5. ' Placita Latine Rediyiva :
a Book of Entries collected in the Times
and out of some of the Manuscripts of those
famous and learned prothonotaries Richard
Brownlow, John Gulston, Robert Moyland,
and Thomas Cory, by R. A. of Furnival's
Inn,' 1661 ; 2nd edition 1673. 6. ' A Second
Book of Judgements in Real, Personal, and
Mixt Actions and upon the Statute : all or
most of them affirmed upon Writs of Error.
Being the collection of Mr. George Huxley
of Lincoln's Inn, gent., out of the choice
manuscripts of Mr. Brownlowe and Mr.
Moyle,' &c., 1674. 7. < Latine Redivivus :
a Book of Entries of such Declarations, In-
formation, Pleas in Bar, &c., contained in
the first and second parts of the Declara-
tions and Pleadings of Richard Brownlow,
esq., late chief prothonotary of the Court of
Common Pleas (unskillfully turned into
English and) printed in the years 1653 and
1654. Now published in Latin, their origi-
nal language, with additions,' 1693.

[Tumor's Collections for the History of the
Town and Soke of G-rantham, pp. 94-5, 100 ;
Gent. Mag. xcvi. 26 ; Barrington's Observa-
tions on the more Ancient Statutes; Granger's
Biographical History of England (5th edit.), iii.
26 ; Visitations of Lincolnshire, Harl. MSS. 1190,
1550, 1551, 3625, and Heralds' College; Brit.
Mus. Catalogue ; family papers belonging to
Earl Brownlow.] T. F. H.

BROWNRIG, RALPH (1592-1659),
bishop of Exeter, was born at Ipswich of
parents who are described as being ' of mer-
chantly condition, of worthy reputation, and
of very Christian conversation.' His father
died when he was only a few weeks old, but
he was well brought up by a pious and ju-
dicious mother, who sent him at an early age
to the excellent grammar school at Ipswich.
There he remained until his fourteenth year,
when he was sent to Pembroke Hall, Cam-
bridge. He was elected scholar of the ' house/
and then fellow sooner than the statutes
permitted, because 'the college wanted to
make sure of him.' He took his M.A. degree
in 1617, B.D. in 1621, and D.D. in 1626.
When James I was entertained at Cam-
bridge with a ' Philosophy Act,' Brownrig
was chosen by the university to act the joco-
serious part of ' Prevaricator,' and greatly

delighted the king and the rest of the audience
by ' such luxuriancy of wit consistent with
innocency.' Thomas Fuller, who knew him
personally, tells us that ' he had wit at will,
but so that he made it his page, not his privy
counsellor, to obey, not direct his judgment.'
In 1621 he was made rector of Barley in
Hertfordshire, and in the same year was
appointed to a prebend at Ely by Dr. Felton,
the bishop of that see. He ministered to his
rustic parishioners at Barley for some years,
1 and fitted,' says his biographer, ' his net to
the fish he had -to catch ; but,' he adds, ' he
was more fit to preside in the schools of the
prophets than to rusticate among plain people
that follow the plough.' And he was pre-
sently called upon to preside in a school of
the prophets, being chosen master of St.
Catharine's Hall, Cambridge. He appears to
have been a very successful master, the hall
improving both in the quality and quantity
of its students in consequence of his care and
the fame of his name. In 1629 he was made
prebendary of Lichfield ; in 1631 archdeacon
j of Coventry. He held the office of vice-
! chancellor of the university in 1637 and 1638.
He was presented to the eleventh stall in
j Durham Cathedral by Bishop Morton, whose
i chaplain he was, in 1641 ; and finally, in the
same year, upon the translation of Bishop Hall
to Norwich, he succeeded him in the see of
Exeter. He was vice-chancellor again in
j 1643-4, when the Earl of Manchester visited
the university, and it is highly probable that
his interposition was serviceable to the church
party at Cambridge. But it is also probable
that his retention of his mastership was due
not only to ' the procerity of his parts and
piety/ but also to the fact that his lawn
sleeves did not altogether alienate his pres-
byterian friends, and moreover that in some
points he agreed with them rather than with
their adversaries. For he was a strict Cal-
vinist, and in other respects was opposed
to the Laudian type of churchmanship.
He was also nominated one of the assembly
of divines. Yet, in his way, he was tho-
roughly attached to the church of England,
' which (he said) he liked better and better
as he grew older.' In 1645 he was brave
enough to preach a royalist sermon before
the university, and was deprived of his
mastership in consequence, and was obliged
to quit Cambridge. He had previously been
deprived of all his other preferments. He
; found refuge among the independent laity,
I who were still faithful to the church. He
' divided his time between London, Bury St.
Edmunds, Highgate, and Sunning, a village
in Berkshire, by far the greatest part of it
being spent in the last-named place at the

Brownrig

8 4

Brownrigg

house of his good friend Mr. Rich. At Sun-
ning he had the moral courage to exercise
his episcopal functions. He ordained there,
among others, the famous Edward Stilling-
fleet. It is said that Oliver Cromwell asked
his counsel about some public business, and
that he bravely replied, l My lord, the best
counsel I can give you is, Render unto Caesar
the things that are Caesar's, and unto God
the things that are God's,' with which reply
the Protector was silenced rather than satis-
fied. About a year before his death Brownrig
was invited by the honourable societies of
both Temples to come and live among them
and be their chaplain. He accepted the in-
vitation, and ' was provided with handsome
lodgings and an annual honorary recom-
pense ' (GATJDEN). This hardly amounted to
his being appointed, as Neal says (History of
the Puritans), master of the Temple. He
preached in the Temple church in Easter
term 1659, when there was so large a crowd
that many were disappointed of hearing him.
His last sermon was on 5 Nov. in the same
year, and on the 7th of the following month
he died. He was buried, at his own desire, in
the Temple church, his funeral sermon being
preached by Dr. Gauden, afterwards his suc-
cessor in the see of Exeter. Dr. Gauden also
published a ' Memorial of the Life and Death
of Dr. Ralph Brownrig,' which is, in fact,
merely an amplification of what he said in
the sermon. Fuller, who was present at the
funeral, says : ' I observed that the prime per-
sons of all denominations were present, whose
judgments going several ways met all in a
general grief at his decease.' Echard says
1 he was a great man for the anti-Arminian
cause (for he was a rigid Calvinist), yet
a mighty champion for the liturgy and
ordination by bishops, and his death was
highly lamented by all parties ; ' and Neal
owns that * he was an excellent man, and of
a peaceable and quiet disposition ' (History
of the Puritans). His reputation was so great
that Tillotson, when he first came to Lon-
don, sought him out and made him his model,
both for his preaching and for his mode of
life.

Brownrig published nothing during his
lifetime, but at his death he ' disposed all his
sermons, notes of sermons, papers, and paper-
books,' to the Rev. W. Martyn, ' sometime
preacher at the Rolls,' with liberty to print
what he should think good. Mr. Martyn de-
termined to print nothing without the sanc-
tion of Dr. Gauden, whose rather exaggerated
view of Brownrig's merits he seems to have
adopted, for he calls him ' one of the greatest
lights the church of England ever enjoyed.'
He published forty sermons of Brownrig's in

1652, which were reprinted with twenty-
five others in 1665, making two volumes.
They are full of matter, and, after the
fashion of those times, they pick their texts
to the very bone. As they are very long,
full of quotations, and divided and sub-
divided into innumerable heads, it is not
surprising that they never reached the rank
of the great classical sermons of the seven-
teenth century. They are not, like Bishop
Andrewes's sermons (which they resemble in
form), of such superlative excellence as to
overcome the repugnance which set in after the
Restoration against -this mode of preaching.

[Bishop Gauden's Memorial of the Life and
Death of Dr. Ealph Brownrig; Fuller's Worthies ;
Biog. Brit. (Kippis), ii. 674-6 ; Neal's History of
the Puritans, iii. 112, iv. 242-3 ; Bishop Brown-
rig's Sermons.] J. H. 0.

BROWNRIGG, ELIZABETH (d.1767),

murderess, was the wife of James Brownrigg,
a house painter, who lived at Fleur de Luce
Court, Fleet Street. For some years she
practised midwifery, and about 1765 was ap-
pointed by the overseers of St. Dunstan's in
the West to act as midwife to the poor women
of the parish workhouse. She had three
apprentices, Mary Mitchell, Mary Jones, and
Mary Clifford, all of whom she treated in a
most inhuman manner. On 3 Aug. Clifford
was found in a dying state, hidden in Brown-
rigg's premises, and died shortly after. James,
the husband, was committed for trial. Eliza-
beth and her son John fled, but were appre-
hended on the 16th. Elizabeth was tried at
the Old Bailey, before Mr. Justice Hewitt,
on 12 Sept. 1767, found guilty, and received
sentence. Her husband and son were ac-
quitted. It appears that after practising all
sorts of diabolical cruelties upon Clifford, the
woman Brownrigg tied her up to a hook fixed
in one of the beams in the kitchen, and flogged
her no less than five times on 31 July. She
was hanged at Tyburn on 14 Sept. 1767. Her
skeleton was exposed in a niche at Surgeons'
Hall in the Old Bailey, < that the heinousness
of her cruelty might make the more lasting
impression on the minds of the spectators '
(Gent. Mag.) A well-known reference to
her crime is made in some verses in the 'Anti-
Jacobin.'

[Knapp and Bald win's New Newgate Calendar,
iii. 216-23 ; Celebrated Trials (1825), iv. 425-31 ;
Sessions Papers (1766-7), 257-76 ; The Ordinary
of Newgate's Account of Elizabeth Brownrigg ;
Bayley's Life of Elizabeth Brownrigg ; Wilson's
Wonderful Characters (1822), iii. 321-30 ; Gent.
Mag. (1767), xxxvii. 426-8, where a picture of
the ill-treatment of the apprentices will be found,
476.] G. F. E. B.

Brownrigg

Brownrigg

BROWNRIGG, SIR ROBERT (1759-
1833), the conqueror of the kingdom of Kandy,
was the second son of Henry Brownrigg of
Rockingham, county Wicklow, and was born
there in 1759. He was gazetted an ensign
in the 14th regiment in 1775, and joined it
in America ; but it was at once sent home.
His family was not rich, and he had only
himself to depend upon for rising in his pro-
fession. He became lieutenant and adjutant
in 1778. In 1780 and 1781 he served as a
marine on board the fleet, and from 1782 to
1784 he was stationed in Jamaica. In March
1784 he was promoted captain into the 100th
regiment ; in the October of the same year he
exchanged into the 35th, and in June 1786
into the 52nd ; and was promoted major in
May 1790. In that year he was appointed
deputy adjutant-general to the so-called
Spanish armament, which was equipped at
the time of the affair of Nootka Sound, and
when the Spanish armament was broken up
he was made commandant and paymaster at
Chatham. In September 1793 he was ap-
pointed lieutenant-colonel of the 88th regi-
ment, and joined the army in the Netherlands
as deputy quartermaster-general. He served
throughout the campaign of 1794, and in the
disastrous retreat to Bremen, and became the
Duke of York's special protege and friend.
He was military secretary to the duke, when
he was made commander-in-chief in February
1795, received a company in the Coldstream
guards in June 1795, and was promoted
colonel in May 1796. He accompanied the
Duke of York as military secretary on the
expedition to the Helder in 1799, and in the
same year was made colonel-commandant of
the 60th regiment. He was promoted major-
general in 1802, and in 1803 exchanged his
appointment of military secretary at the
Horse Guards for that of quartermaster-
general. His conduct in this office received
the approbation of the Duke of Wellington.

Brownrigg was made colonel of the 9th
regiment in 1805, promoted lieutenant-general
in 1808, served as quartermaster-general in
the Walcheren expedition in 1809, and in
October 1811 was appointed governor and
commander-in-chief of the island of Ceylon.
When he took up his command, the English
occupied only certain towns on the coast. The
interior of the island was ruled by the king
of Kandy, who thoroughly despised the Eng-
lish ever since his capture and massacre of
Major Davie's detachment in 1803. Matters
came to a crisis during Brownrigg's tenure !
of office. A chief named Eheilapola was
ordered up to Kandy to be killed; he re-
volted and offered his province to the English,
whereupon the whole of his family were mas-

sacred by the king. He fled to Colombo and
was kindly received by General and Mrs.
Brownrigg. The king 'of Kandy promptly
murdered ten British subjects, and Brown-
rigg issued a proclamation, declaring war.
But it was not until December 1814 that
he formed his available troops, consisting
of the 19th and 73rd regiments and four
Ceylon regiments, three thousand men strong,
into three divisions, took the command in per-
son, and occupied Kandy on 14 Feb. 1815.
The king was taken prisoner on 18 Feb., and
on 2 March 1815 the kingdom of Kandy
was annexed by proclamation. Brownrigg
had been gazetted K.C.B. in January 1815,
and he was now created a baronet in March
1816. He was promoted full general in
August 1819, and returned to England in
1820. He was given leave to bear the crown
sceptre, and banner of the kingdom of Kand^
in his arms in 1821, and was made G.C.B.
in 1822. He died at Helston House, near
Monmouth, on 27 April 1833.

[For the dates of General Brownrigg's promo-
tions see the Army Lists ; for a short and incom-
plete sketch of his life see the Annual Obituary
I and Register for 1833, which is not at all full on
j the Ceylon war, of which the best account extant
is in a rare contemporary tract (numbered in the
British Museum Library 585, f. 14) ; A Narrative
of Events which have recently occurred in the
Island of Ceylon, written by a Gentleman on the
Spot, 73 pp. 1815.] H. M. S.

BROWNRIGG, WILLIAM (1711-1800),
physician and chemist, was born at High
Close Hall, Cumberland, 24 March 1711.
After studying medicine in London for two
years, he completed his medical education at
Leyden, graduating M.D. in 1737, and pub-
lishing an elaborate thesis, ' De Praxi Medica
ineunda.' Entering upon practice in White-
haven, he commenced to investigate the
gaseous exhalations from the neighbouring
coal-mines. In 1741 he communicated se-
veral papers on the subject to the Royal
Society, and was elected F.R.S. ; but his pa-
pers were not published, at his own request,
as he intended to prepare a complete work-
He had a laboratory erected in Whitehaven
and supplied with a constant stream of fire-
damp from the mines, and he constructed
furnaces by which great variations of heat
could be obtained. His papers brought him
into communication with Sir Hans Sloane,
Dr. Hales, and other eminent men ; and with
their advice and aid he undertook to prepare
a general history of damps, the outlines of
which Hales read and submitted to the Royal
Society in 1741. But Brownrigg, strangely
enough, could never be induced to publish
this research, and thus his fame has been

Brownrigg

86

Brownswerd

much obscured. He learnt to foretell ex-
plosions in the mines by the rapidity of fall
of the barometer, and was often consulted |
by proprietors of collieries. An extract from
the essay read before the Royal Society in ,
1741, l On the Uses of a Knowledge of
Mineral Exhalations when applied to discover j
the Principles and Properties of Mineral
Waters, the Nature of Burning Fountains, i
and those Poisonous Lakes called Averni,'
was published in * Philosophical Transac- j
tions,' Iv. 236, as an appendix to his paper on |
' Spa Water.' In it he endeavours to prove !
that the distinguishing qualities of most j
mineral waters depend on a particular kind
of air, which forms a considerable part of '
their composition ; and that this air diifers in
no respect from choke-damp. Sulphureous j
waters he also shows to depend for their t
special qualities on a kind of fire-damp. He
had a remarkable prescience of the import of |
these gases, and came very near to being a
chemical discoverer of the first rank. He
was probably the first person acquainted
with the acid nature of fixed air, or carbonic
acid gas. A visit to Spa was subsequently
made the occasion of some experiments on
the air given off by Spa water. These are
recounted in ' Philosophical Transactions,' Iv.
218, and for them Brownrigg received the
Copley medal of the Royal Society. He
here showed conclusively that this gas is
destructive to animal life. He also proved
that the same gas is the solvent of various
earths in the water, and that when these
have been precipitated from it, they can be
redissolved after again dissolving the gas in
the water. In several particulars his re-
searches were parallel with those of Priestley,
Black, and Cavendish. His later observa-
tions are given in * Philosophical Transac-
tions,' Ixiv. 357-71.

In 1748 Brownrigg published a valuable
book ' On the Art of making Common Salt.'
An abridgment of the work by W. Watson,
F.R.S., was inserted in ' Philosophical Trans-
actions,' xlv. 351-72. Brownrigg was also
the first to give any detailed accounts of
platina, as brought by his relative, Charles
Wood, from the West Indies in 1741. These
are published, with experiments by Brown-
rigg, in * Philosophical Transactions/ xlvi.
584-96. Brownrigg showed that no known
body approached nearer to gold. Another
valuable paper of Brownrigg's was one criti-
cising Dr. Hales's method of distillation by
the united force of air and fire (Phil. Trans,
xlix. 334). In it he makes most original sug-
gestions for increasing the expansion of steam
by mechanical agitation, and by the passing
of steam into water in th steam-engine.

In 1771, when great alarm was excited by
outbreaks of the plague on the continent,
Brownrigg published ' Considerations on the
Means of preventing the Communication of
Pestilential Contagion, and the Methods by
which it is conveyed from Place to Place and
from one Person to another ; ' but this, though
characterised both by research and good judg-
ment, met with no great success, inasmuch as
the threatened epidemic did not reach Britain.
The association of Brownrigg in 1772 with
Benjamin Franklin in the experiment of
stilling Derwentwater during a storm by
pouring oil upon it is interesting, and it led
to the publication of an account of Franklin's
experiments on the subject (ib. Ixiv. 445).
The last communication from Brownrigg to
the Royal Society was a description of twenty
specimens of Epsom salts, green vitriol, &c.,
obtained from the coal-mines at Whitehaven
(ib. Ixiv. 481 ). Previous to this he had retired
to his paternal estate at Ormathwaite, near
Keswick, where he spent a quiet old age, sur-
viving till 6 Jan. 1800. His scientific as well
as professional fame would have brought him
into great practice if he could have been per-
suaded to settle in London. But nothing
could induce him to quit his native district.
He personally knew or corresponded with
many of the most eminent scientific men of
his day, English and continental. He was
undoubtedly a genuine and original experi-
mental philosopher, simple-minded, and some-
what too modest as to his personal claims.
He was very conversant with classics, mathe-
matics, and modern languages, an intelligent
agriculturist, an active magistrate, a humane
and benevolent man, and a firm believer in
Christianity.

[Dixon's Literary Life of W. Brownrigg,
1801.] G. T. B.

BROWNSWERD, JOHN (1540P-1589),
poet, was a native of Cheshire, and received
his education partly a.t Oxford and partly at
Cambridge, where it is said he graduated.
He became master of the grammar school of
Macclesfield, where he died on 15 April 1589.
The inscription on a tablet erected to his
memory in the parish church by his friend
Thomas Newton describes him as 'Alpha
poetarum, Coryphaeus grammaticorum, Flos
psedagogcon.' He wrote ' Progymnasmata
qusedam Poetica, sparsim collecta et in lucem
edita studio et industria Thomse Newton
Cestreshyrii/ London, 1589, 1590, 4to.

[Tanner's Bibl. Brit. 131 ; Wood's Athene
Oxon. (Bliss), i. 551 ; Brydges's Censura Literaria
(1805-9), ix. 43; Ormerod's Cheshire, iii. 287,
366, 367 ; Cooper's Athense Cantab, ii.45 ; Ames's
Typogr. Antiq, (Herbert), 1110, 1710.] T. C. .<

Broxholme

Bruce

BROXHOLME, NOEL, M.D. (1689?-
1748), physician, was, according to Dr.
Stukeley, a native of Stamford, Lincolnshire,
of humble origin. Born in or about 1689,
he was admitted on the foundation at West-
minster in 1700, and in 1704 was elected to
Trinity College, Cambridge. He proceeded,
however, to Christ Church, Oxford, where he
was nominated student 23 July 1705, and
graduated B.A. 20 May 1709, M.A. 18 April
1711. In the former year, 1709, he had com-
menced his medical studies, under Dr. Mead,
at St. Thomas's Hospital, and in 1715 was
elected to one of the first of the Radcliffe
travelling fellowships. Upon his return he
removed to University College, as a member
of which he took his degrees in physic by
accumulation, proceeding M.D. 8 July 1723.
Broxholme then began practice in London,
was admitted a candidate of the College of
Physicians 23 Dec. 1723, a fellow 22 March
1724-5, was censor in 1726, and delivered
the Harveian oration in 1731. This, which
was printed the same year in quarto, is re-
markable for its elegant yet unaffected La-
tinity. He was one of the six physicians
appointed to St. George's Hospital at the
first general board held 19 Oct. 1733, and
in the following year was made first physician
to the Prince of Wales, ' with salary an-
nexed,' an office which he resigned in 1739.
At Lord Hervey's suggestion he was the first
physician summoned to assist Dr. Tessier in
Queen Caroline's last illness. Broxholme
had married 7 May 1730, at Knightsbridge
Chapel, Amy, widow of William Dowdes-
well of Pull Court, Worcestershire, and
d'aughter of Anthony Hammond, F.R.S., the
wit and poet. He died at his country resi-
dence, Hampton, Middlesex, by his own hand,
8 July 1748, and was buried on the 13th at
Hampton. By his will he bequeathed the
sum of 500/. for the benefit of the king's
scholars at Westminster ' in such manner as
the two upper masters of the said school
shall think fit,' and a like sum to Christ
Church ' to be applied towards finishing the
library.' Mrs. Broxholme survived her hus-
band six years, dying in 1754. Revert-
ing to our former authority, Dr. Stukeley,
his countryman and fellow-student at St.
Thomas's Hospital, we learn that Broxholme
' was a man of wit and gayety, lov'd poetry,
was a good classic, . . . got much money in
the Misisipi project in France. At length he
came over and practised, but never had a
great liking to it, tho' he had good en-
couragem 1 .' ' He was always nervous and
vapoured,' writes Horace Walpole, ' and so
good-natured that he left off his practice
from not being able to bear seeing so many

melancholy objects. I remember him with
as much wit as ever I knew.' In 1754 there
appeared ' A Collection of Receipts in Physic,
being the Practice of the late eminent Dr.
Bloxam [sic] : containing a Complete Body of
Prescriptions answering to every Disease,
with some in Surgery. The Second Edition.'
8vo, London.

[Family Memoirs of Rev. W. Stukeley (Surtees
Society, Ixxiii.), i. 46, 81, 96; Munk's Roll of
College of Physicians, 2nd edition, ii. 89-90 ;
Welch's Alumni Westmonasterienses, new edi-
tion, pp. 237, 244, 245 n, 260, 537 ; Lord Hervey's
Memoirs, ii. 493 ; Letters of Horace Walpole,
ed. Cunningham, ii. 20, 120 ; Gent. Mag. iv. 628,
vii. 699, ix. 328, xviii. 333; Oratio Harveiana
anno MDCCLV. habita, auct. R. Taylor, pp. 31-3 ;
Wills reg. in P. C. C. 205 Strahan, 188 Pinfold ;
Hampton Register ; Collectanea Topographica et
Genealogica, iv. 163 ; Notes and Queries, Istser.
xii. 303, 353, 390, 2nd ser. ii. 249-50 ; Nichols's
Literary Anecdotes, i. 484 ; Life of Bp. Newton
prefixed to his works, i. 27 ; Letters and Works
of Lady M. W. Montagu, ed. Wharncliffe and
Thomas, ii. 159-60 ; Lists of Koyal Coll. of Phy-
sicians in Brit. Mus.] Or. Or.

BRUCE, ALEXANDER, second EAKL OF

KINCARDINE (d. 1681), was the second son of
Sir George Bruce of Culross, and succeeded
his brother Edward in the earldom in 1663.
His grandfather, Sir George Bruce, settled at
Culross early in the century, and there esta-
blished extensive salt and coal works, the
latter partly under sea, which became the
sources of great wealth to the family (DoF-
GLAS, Scottish Peerage). What part he took
in the transactions of the years preceding
1657 is uncertain, but his attachment to
presbyterianism is well known (though in
1665 he thinks * a well ordered episcopacy
the best of governments '), and his political
principles at that time may be in part gathered
from a sentence in one of Robert Moray's
letters to him: 'By monarchy you under-
stand tyranny, but I royal government.' He
was obliged before 1057 to leave Scotland,
and he settled at the White Swan inn at
Bremen in that year. A remarkable corre-
spondence, extant in manuscript, which was
begun in that year between him and Moray,
who, under similar circumstances, had settled
at Maestricht, and which was carried on until
the death of Moray in 1672, was left in the
hands of Mr. David Douglas of Edinburgh in
1864 by Professor Cosmo Innes, and in 1879
handed by Mr. Douglas to the Earl of Elgin.
It proves Bruce to have been a man of deep
personal religion, of highly refined tastes, and
of very wide attainments : medicine, chemis-
try, classics, mathematics, mechanical appli-
ances of every kind, especially as adapted to

Bruce

88

Bruce

his mining enterprises, divinity, heraldry, hor-
ticulture, forestry, pisciculture, mining, and
the management of estates these and other
subjects of acquired knowledge are discussed
with evident knowledge. He was engaged
in the Greenland whale fishery, and he pos-
sessed quarries of superior stone and of marble,
part of which was used at Greenwich, and part
in the rebuilding of St. Paul's. After the
Restoration he became, upon the introduction
of Moray, its first president, one of the lead-
ing members of the Royal Society. During
1657 and 1658 Bruce was extremely ill with
ague. In the latter year he left Bremen for
Hamburg, where he stayed at the house of
his countryman, William Grison. At this
time, and for some years afterwards, he was
engaged, in conjunction with the Dutch ma-
thematician, Hugens de Zulichem, in per-
fecting and in pushing a new invention for
making pendulum clocks more serviceable at
sea (Correspondence with Moray] . A little
later he took up his residence at the Hague,
where on 16 June 1659 he married the daugh-
ter of M. Somerdyck, who brought him a
large fortune (ibid, and DOUGLAS, Scottish
Peerage}. In January 1660 he was in Lon-
don, 'at the stone-cutter's house next to
Wallingford House, Charing Cross,' but im-
mediately returned to the Hague, where he
remained with his father-in-law until the
Restoration. In June he was again in London
at Devonshire House (Correspondence with
Moray). All being now safe in Scotland he
returned to Culross, and busied himself with
his coal, salt, stone, and marble works. At
the same time Burnet's statement that he
neglected his private affairs for public work
seems to be borne out by one of Robert
Moray's letters, dated 22 Aug. 1668. Ac-
cording to Burnet, Bruce had been of great
service to Charles while abroad by advancing
money. It was only natural, therefore, that
he should profit by the Restoration. He was
at once admitted to the privy council, where
he appears to have stood alone in his oppo-
sition to Glencairn and the dominant faction
by urging delay, when in 1661 the king
sent a letter to the Scotch privy council
intimating his intention of reintroducing
episcopacy (DOUGLAS, Peerage). The cor-
respondence with Moray continues, but is
chiefly confined to purely private matters
until August 1665, when James Sharp, who
at that time was in opposition to Lauderdale
(with whom, through Moray, Kincardine
was closely connected), and who was doing
his best to slander all connected with his
party, informed the king that Kincardine
had been present at an unauthorised com-
munion at Tollialoun. Kincardine's pointed

letters of remonstrance and Sharp's evasive
replies are contained in the Lauderdale MSS.
The report at first appears to have lost Kin-
cardine favour at court, but so strongly did
Lauderdale and Moray bestir themselves in
his interest, that Sharp himself gained great
disadvantage from the attempt, and in July
1666, by way of making peace, begged the
king to grant Kincardine a large share of the
fines (Correspondence with Moray). During
the Pentland rebellion, November 1666, he
had command of a troop of horse. In 1667,
when the treasurership was taken from Rothes
and put in commission, Kincardine was one
of the commissioners, and was also appointed
extraordinary lord of session. His business
knowledge and acquaintance with home and
foreign trade were of great advantage to his
colleagues. Always anxious for good go-
vernment, he actively assisted in the con-
ciliatory measures upon which Lauderdale
was at that time engaged with regard to
the covenanters, though he often strongly
urged that toleration should be * given, not
taken ' (Lauderdale MSS.} In 1672, when
Lauderdale began his career of persecution,
Kincardine was almost the only one of his
former adherents who stayed by him, relying
upon his engagement to return to milder
measures. One of the chief grievances brought
against Lauderdale was that the right of
pre-emption of various articles had been be-
stowed upon his friends to the public loss,
and Kincardine helped his cause by aban-
doning that of salt, which he had held for
a considerable time (Lauderdale MSS.} In
January 1674 he was for a short while Lau-
derdale's deputy at Whitehall, during the
absence of Lord Halton. During this year,
however, he found it impossible to continue
to support the duke ; his last letter to him
is dated 4 July. In compliance with Lau-
derdale's urgent request, Charles now ordered
Kincardine to retire to Scotland. In 1675,
according to Mackenzie, who, however, is the
only evidence for this, he was expected to
succeed Lauderdale as secretary, and came
up to London ; but through the intrigues of
the duchess, who induced Lauderdale to be-
lieve that he was coming only to support
the threatened impeachment by the House
of Commons, and on account of his intimacy
with Gilbert Burnet, then in disfavour, he
was once more obliged to return to Scot-
land, where he exerted himself on behalf of
the covenanters. For example, he did his
best to obtain a just trial for Kirkton, one of
the hill preachers, and, in consequence of a
letter of complaint from Lauderdale's party,
was, by an autograph letter of the king, dated
12 July 1676, dismissed from the Scotch

Bruce

8 9

Bruce

privy council. He appears after this to have
taken no further part in politics. In 1678,
however, he exerted himself to save the life
of Mitchell, who some years previously had
made an attempt upon James Sharp, and
who was now murdered through the perjury
of Rothes, Sharp, and others, and he en-
deavoured in vain to save Lauderdale from
sharing in the guilt of this crime, which was
afterwards the chief cause of the duke's fall
(BUKNET). In May of that year, when in
London, he was ' scrapt out of the English
council ' (Lauderdale MSS.} In February
1680 he is spoken of as being * desperately
sick,' and according to Burnet (i. 514) appears
to have died in 1681.

[Burnet ; Lauderdale MSS. in British Museum ;
Mackenzie's Memoirs ; "Wodrow's Church Hist.]

O.A.

BRUCE, ARCHIBALD (1746-1816),
theological writer, was born at Broomhall,
Stirlingshire, and, after studying at the uni-
versity of Glasgow, was ordained, in 1768,
minister of the Associate (Anti-burgher) con-
gregation of Whitburn. In 1786 he was
appointed professor of divinity by the General
Associate Synod, and continued to hold that
office till 1806. Being dissatisfied with the
action of his synod, he left it and formed,
along with three others, the ' Constitutional
Associate Presbytery ; ' this led to a sentence
of deposition being passed on him by the
former body. He died 28 Feb. 1816. He
was a man of great theological learning, of
earnest piety, and at the same time of a lively
imagination, as his writings showed. The
chief of these were 1. ' The Kirkiad, or the
Golden Age of the Church of Scotland,' a
satirical poem, 1774. 2. ' Free Thoughts on
the Toleration of Popery,' 1780. 3. Annus
Secularis/ the centenary of the revolution
1788, a long dissertation on religious festi-
vals. 4. ' Queries,' on the commemoration
of the revolution, 1797. 5. ' The Catechism
modernized,' 1791, a cutting satire on lay
patronage, and its effects, in the form of
a parody on the Westminster Assembly's
Shorter Catechism. 6. ' Reflexions on the
Freedom of Writing,' 1794, a propos of a pro-
clamation against seditious publications, bear-
ing the motto * What Britons dare to think,
he dares to tell.' 7. A poem ridiculing
the pretensions of the pope, 1797. 8. ' Lec-
tures to Students,' 1797. 9. ' Life of James
Hog of Carnock,' 1798. 10. < Dissertation
on the Supremacy of the Civil Power in
Matters of Religion,' 1798. 11. 'Poems,
serious and amusing, by a reverend divine,'
1812. 12. 'Life of Alex. Morns, a cele-
brated divine in Geneva and Holland,' 1813.

13. 'A Treatise on Earthquakes' (posthu-
mous).

[McKerrow's History of the Secession Church;
notice of Mr. Bruce by Rev. Thos. McCrie, D.D.',
in Scots Magazine, April 1816; collected edition
of Bruce's works in Library of New College
Edinburgh.] W. G. B.

BRUCE, DAVID (1324-1371), DAVID II,
king of Scotland, the only son of Robert the
Bruce, by his second wife, Elizabeth de Burgh,
born at Dunfermline on 5 March 1324, amidst
the rejoicing natural to the long-wished-for
birth of a male heir, came too late to receive
his mother's or his father's care, and disap-
pointed the expectations of the nation. Eliza-
beth died in November 1327, having borne a
second son, John, who died in infancy. One
of the last acts of his father was the treaty
of Northampton in 1328 with Edward III, by
which it was agreed that a marriage should as
soon as possible be celebrated between the
infant David and Joanna, the sister of the
king of England, a child scarcely older than
himself. Her dowry was to be 2,000/. a
year from lands in Scotland, and she was to
be delivered to the King of Scots or his com-
missioners at Berwick on 15 Jan. 1328. The
marriage was solemnised on 12 July of that
year in presence of the Earl of Moray and Sir
James Douglas, as Bruce himself was too ill to
attend. Within less than a year he died, on
9 June 1329, and David peacefully succeeded
to his father's throne. His coronation was
delayed till 24 Nov. 1331, when he was
crowned, and first of the Scottish kings an-
nointed by the bishop of St. Andrews, in
accordance with the provisions of a bull
Bruce had procured from Pope John XXII,
too late for his own use (13 June 1329).
According to the customs of chivalry he was
knighted by Randolph, the regent, and then
knighted the regent's son, the Earl of Angus,
and others. Details of his marriage and
coronation preserved in the Exchequer re-
cords show that no expense was spared to
give the ceremonies the importance desirable
at the commencement of a new race of in-
dependent kings. His reign nearly coincides
with that of Edward III, who succeeded to
the English throne two years before, and out-
lived David by seven years. The personal
character of the two sovereigns reversed that
of their fathers. David was a weak suc-
cessor of the Bruce ; Edward inherited the
martial and administrative talents of his
grandfather, instead of the feeble nature of
Edward II.

The life of David naturally divides itself
into five parts of unequal length, and as
to two of which our information is very
limited:

Bruce

Bruce

I. From his coronation in 1331 to the
victory of Edward Baliol at Halidon Hill
in 1333.

II. His residence in France from 1334 to
his return to Scotland in 1341.

III. His personal reign in Scotland from
1341 to his capture at Neville's Cross in 1346.

IV. His captivity in England from 1346
till his release by the treaty of Berwick in
1357.

V. The second period of his personal reign
from 1357 to his death in 1371.

After the death of Robert the Bruce, Thomas
Randolph, earl of Moray, governed the king-
dom with vigour for three years ; but his
death, not free from suspicion of poison, in
July 1332, exposed Scotland to the peril of a
disputed regency. The estates met at Perth,
and after long discussion chose, on 2 Aug.,
Donald, earl of Mar, the nephew of Bruce.

The choice was unfortunate, and there is
reason to suppose the prudence of Bruce had
foreseen the incapacity of Mar when he pre-
ferred Douglas in the succession to the re-
gency, which the youth of David made
inevitably long. But Douglas had by this
time fallen in the Moorish war in Spain. En-
couraged by the divisions amongst the Scot-
tish nobles, and secretly aided by Edward III,
Edward the son of John Baliol, with many
barons who had lost their Scotch estates
by espousing the English side, made a descent
on the coast of Fife. The non-fulfilment
of one of the conditions of the treaty of
Northampton, by which these estates were
to be restored, gave a pretext for renewing
the war. News of Baliol's landing at King-
horn was brought to the parliament at Perth
the day of the regent's election, and Baliol,
losing no time, met the regent and barons at
the Muir of Dupplin, near Perth, on 11 Aug.,
nine days after he landed. Though greatly
superior in numbers, the regent was totally
routed. He himself, along with Thomas,
earl of Moray, the son of Randolph, the
earl of Monteith, and many other nobles,
were slain. In September Baliol was crowned
at Scone. His captive, the Earl of Fife, placed
the crown on his head ; but he had not yet
conquered the country. Perth was almost im-
mediately retaken by David's adherents, and
Baliol was defeated at Annan in Dumfries by
John Randolph, now Earl of Moray, and forced
to leave Scotland. In 1333 Edward III came
with a great force to assist Baliol, and routed
at Halidon Hill, on 20 July, the Scotch army
led by Archibald Douglas, lord of Galloway,
who succeeded to the regency after the death
of Mar. Berwick capitulated, and Edward
became master of Scotland south of the
Forth. On 10 Feb. 1334 Baliol, at an as-

sembly held at Edinburgh, surrendered Ber-
wick absolutely to the English king, and. as
security for an annual payment of 2,0001.,
promised to put into his hands all the
castles of south-eastern Scotland Jedburgh,
Selkirk, Peebles, Dumfries, Haddirigton,
Edinburgh, and Linlithgow. Edward, like
his grandfather, made a new ordinance for the
Scottish government, but his officers never
obtained complete possession of their posts.
Meantime David and the queen had taken
refuge at Dumbarton, one of the fortresses
which held out under its brave governor Mal-
colm Fleming; but, Scotland being deemed
an unsafe residence, he took advantage of a
ship which Philip VI, the French king, sent
for him, and along with Joanna and his
sisters landed at Boulogne on 14 May 1334.

The royal exiles were splendidly received
at Paris. Chateau Gaillard, the castle built
by Co3ur de Lion on the Seine close to the
town of Andelys, was assigned for their
residence, where they were maintained by
Philip, though Froissart's statement that
little came from Scotland to support them
is disproved by the exchequer records, which
show that besides provisions 4,333Z. 18s. 7d.
was remitted between May 1334 and January
1340.

The course of events in Scotland during
the next seven years is outside the life of
David. A new race of patriotic leaders
Murray of Bothwell, Robert the Steward,
Douglas the Knight of Liddesdale worthily
sustained the fame of Robert Bruce, Douglas,
and Randolph. At first they carried on the
war with varying success, but ultimately
they freed the country and retook all the
castles. The greater attraction of a French
campaign prevented Edward from ever using
his whole strength against the northern king-
dom. Not much is known of David's resi-
dence in France. He was of an age too
young to take an active part in affairs, but
not too young to learn the lessons of the
extravagant and vain though splendid pomp
of chivalry which distinguished the court of
Philip VI. One characteristic scene at which
he was present is described by Froissart
the meeting of the armies of the French
and English kings about the end of October
1339. Three years previously a fleet, fitted
out by David , Bruce with the aid of the
French king, made a diversion in favour of
the Scotch, plundered the Channel islands,
and seized many ships near the Isle of Wight.
Edward retaliated by claiming the crown of
France in October 1337, and, after two years
of preparation, in September 1339 he crossed
the Flemish border. At Vironfosse the two
hosts came face to face. The English under

Bruce

Edward were arrayed in three divisions, in
all about 44,000. The French had the same
number of divisions, but in each 15,000 men-
at-arms and 20,000 foot. Though Edward
was supported by the nobles of Germany,
Brabant, and Flanders, besides his English
vassals, Philip surpassed him in the rank as
well as numbers of his followers ; for besides
the full array of France, dukes, earls, and
viscounts, too long a list for even Froissart
to rehearse, he was supported by three kings
John of Bohemia, the king of Navarre,
and David king of Scotland. 'It was a j
great beauty to behold the banners and i
standards waving in the wynde, and horses
barded, and knightes and squyres richly
armed.' But no blood was shed in this first '
act of the war of a hundred years, which [
was to make the French and English, as it |
appeared, eternal enemies, and the French !
and Scots perpetual allies. Philip's coun- j
sellers were divided, but the view prevailed
that it was better to allow the English king
to waste his means in the maintenance of so
great an army in a foreign country. The
advice of Robert of Sicily, derived from
astrology, that the French would be beaten
in any engagement if Edward was present,
also operated on the superstitious monarch, j
A feint of an attack caused by the starting i
of a hare between the camps, which led the j
Earl of Haynault to make fourteen knights,
called in ridicule the Knights of the Hare,
was an incident whose memory was per-
petuated by those who thought it cowardly
on the part of Philip with superior forces to
decline battle on his own soil. The recol-
lection of this scene and the victories of Crecy
and Poictiers were inducements to David in
later years to cast in his lot with the Eng-
lish king instead of with his national and
natural allies.

In 1341 the brilliant successes in Scot-
land of Sir Andrew Murray of Bothwell,
Robert the Steward of Scotland, and Sir
William Douglas the Knight of Liddesdale,
who in the preceding year had recovered one
by one the castles north of and including
Edinburgh, made it safe for David to return,
and on 4 May he landed with his wife at
Inverbervie near Montrose. Charters were
issued under his name and seal at a council
held at Aberdeen in February 1342, and
though only thirteen, he assumed the per-
sonal government, which he retained until his
capture at Neville's Cross in 1346. During
the first two years after his return David was
much at Aberdeen and Kildrummy, where his
aunt, sister of Robert Bruce, who had married
successively Gratney, earl of Mar, Sir Chris-
topher Seton, and Sir Andrew Murray, lived.

[ Bruce

In the course of 1342 he passed through Fife,
attending the justice-eyres at Cupar and Edin-
burgh, to the Marches, and joined the Earl of
Moray in a descent on the English border,
during which Penrith was burnt, but nothing

i of consequence was accomplished. On his re-
turn north he visited Haddington, Ayr, and
Kilwinning, Kirkintilloch,Inverkeithing, and
Scone, and stopped at Banff" before his return

| to Kildrummy in August. It was important
that he should show himself in different
parts of the kingdom. Hawking and hunting
and the jousts or tournaments, the favourite
amusements of the age, were fully shared
in by the young king, but he did not prove
himself an adept in the art of war, for which
these were the appropriate training.

Two deaths, for one of which he was in-
directly, and for the other directly, respon-
sible, showed that he could not attract to his
throne, as his father had done, the leading men
of the country.

Sir James Ramsay of Dalwolsie, having
taken the castle of Roxburgh, was impru-
dently rewarded by the gift of the sheriff-
dom of Teviotdale, then held by Douglas the
Knight of Liddesdale, and Douglas having
treacherously got Ramsay into his power
starved him to death in the castle of the
Hermitage. The other victim was William
Bullock, an ecclesiastic who had distin-
guished himself in the service of Baliol, but
changing sides received the office of chamber-
lain from David. Suspected of treason he
was by the king's order sent prisoner to the
castle of Lochindorb in Moray, where he also
was starved to death. Other acts of law-
lessness, as the rape of a lady of the Seton
family by Alan of Seton, the execution with-
out trial of an impostor calling himself Alex-
ander Bruce, the son of Edward Bruce, and
the state of the ordinary royal revenue, which
fell from 3,774J. in 1331 to 1,1981. in 1342,
and had to be increased by special parlia-
mentary grants distributed with too lavish
a hand, were signs of his incapacity as an
administrator. * Tristia felicibus succedunt '
is the brief comment of Fordun. The re-
storation of the king had not benefited the
kingdom. A murrain which specially at-
tacked the fowls, a forerunner of the black
death, added to the general distress and
feeling of impending calamity. A truce with
England, which followed one between Ed-
ward and Philip of France in 1343, saved
Scotland for a short time from war, but the
treasonable correspondence of the Knight
of Liddesdale with the English king was
a bad omen for its continuance. It was
terminated early in 1346, when Philip, his
own truce having closed, exhorted David to

Bruce

Bruce

invade England. Seizing the opportunity of
Edward's absence at Calais, David mustered
his forces at Perth, where the defection of
the Earl of Ross, who slew Ronald of the
Isles at the monastery of Elcho, showed how
little he was able to command his vassals.
Advancing to the borders, he took the castle
of Liddel, put to death Selby, its governor,
and, in spite of the counsels of the Knight
of Liddesdale not to proceed further with a
force consisting of only 2,000 men-at-arms
and some 13,000 light-armed troops, crossed
the Tyne above Newcastle, and ravaged the
bishopric of Durham. He was met near that
town on 17 Oct. at Neville's Cross by the '
Archbishop of York and the northern barons,
and totally routed. David himself was taken
prisoner by a squire, John Copland, after a
brave resistance, in which it is recorded he
struck out two of his captor's teeth. The
earls of Fife, Menteith, and Wigtown, the
Knight of Liddesdale, and many barons
shared his fate. The earls of Moray and
Strathearn, the chancellor, chamberlain, and
marshal of Scotland were slain ; the Earl of
March and Robert the Steward alone of the
principal nobles effected their escape. So
great was the disaster, that l the time of the
battle of Durham ' is used in the accounts
and chronicles as a point of time.

David, with the other captives, was led in
triumph through the streets of London to
the Tower, placed on a tall black charger
to make him conspicuous, as John of France
was after Poictiers on a white charger. The
next eleven years of his life were spent in Eng-
land, chiefly in or near London, and at Old-
ham in Hampshire, varied with visits to the
border or to Scotland. He was forced to
bear his own charges, but the rigour of his
imprisonment was soon relaxed in the hope
that he would negotiate his ransom and even
ally himself to England. Of David's cap-
tivity the records are almost as scanty as of
his exile in France. In 1347, after taking
Calais, Edward concluded a truce with
France, which continued by various proroga-
tions till 1 April 1354. Scotland was to be
admitted to the truce, and in the next year
the negotiations for David's ransom com-
menced. In October Joanna joined her hus-
band in England. It was, however, Ed-
ward's policy to have two strings to his bow,
and Baliol, whom he addressed as ' our dear
cousin Edward,' while his brother-in-law
was only styled Lord David de Bruce, re-
mained nominal ruler of Scotland. In spite
of his protest in March 1357 a treaty was
concluded with the Scots commissioners for
the ransom of David, and he was permitted
on 4 Sept. to return to Scotland to procure

the sanction of the estates. Secret compacts
were entered into in 1352 between Edward,
David, and Lord Douglas, and between Ed-
ward and the Knight of Liddesdale. The
terms of the former were purposely obscure,
but indicate that in the event of David fail-
ing to persuade the estates to make peace,
he engaged to act on his own account so that
1 the work might be accomplished in another
way.' The English commissioners were em-
powered to allow him to remain at Newcastle
or Berwick, or even to set him at large if it
would ' promote the business.' Knyghton,
the English chronicler, reports that David
had consented to acknowledge Edward as his
feudal superior. There was no ambiguity in
the agreement with the Knight of Liddes-
dale, who entered into a close alliance as a
condition of his own release. In 1353 David
had returned to England, having failed to
obtain the consent of the Scotch estates to
Edward's conditions, and at Newcastle con-
ferences were renewed between the com-
missioners of the two countries, which re-
sulted in a treaty on 13 July 1354, by which
the ransom was fixed at 90,000 merks, pay-
able in nine yearly instalments. Twenty
hostages of noble birth were to be given for
the fulfilment of the treaty, and the king
himself, the nobles and bishops, as well as
the principal towns, were to undertake per-
sonal obligations for its payment.

In 1355 the French king, alarmed at the
project of a nine years' truce between Eng-
land and Scotland, sent Eugene de Garan-
cieres with men and money to revive the war,
and several border engagements followed;
but early in 1356 Edward took Berwick, and
obtained an absolute renunciation of the
Scotch crown and kingdom from his puppet,
Edward Baliol, on 21 Jan. Though he de-
vastated the Lothians in the raid which re-
ceived the name of the Burnt Candlemas,
and issued a proclamation with regard to the
government of Scotland, he failed to reduce
even the southern district to subjection. In
the north Robert the Steward maintained
an independent power as regent, even during
the period of the nominal reign of Baliol.
At last the tedious negotiations for David's
release drew near their close. At a parlia-
ment at Perth on 17 Jan. 1356-7 commis-
sioners were appointed, and having settled
the preliminaries at Berwick in August, a
parliament at Edinburgh on 26 Sept. agreed
to Edward's terms. The ransom was raised
to 100,000 merks in ten instalments, for
which the nobles, clergy, and burghs bound
themselves, and commissioners from the three
estates concluded the treaty at Berwick on
3 Oct. 1357.

Bruce

93

Bruce

The condition as to hostages was also made
more severe. Three great lords were to be
added to the twenty youths of noble birth
formerly stipulated for. The truce between
the two countries was to continue until the
ransom was paid. It was ratified by the
king and commissioners on 5 and 6 Oct., and
again on 6 Nov. by a parliament at Scone,
where David was present. On 25 Dec. Queen
Joanna, along with the Bishop of St. An-
drews and the Earl of March, received a safe-
conduct to England, from which the queen
never returned, dying near London on 14 Aug.
1362. David himself almost every year re-
visited England during the remainder of his
reign, and his personal sympathies were so
thoroughly English, that it required all the
strength of the estates, and the desire of
Edward for the stipulated ransom, to pre-
vent a surrender of his own kingdom more
ignominious than that of Baliol. Though his
personal reign lasted for fourteen years after
his ,return, it was entirely destitute of im-
portant events. Great difficulty was felt in
raising from so poor a country the enormous
ransom. It was not found enough that the
whole wool of the kingdom should be granted
at a low price to the king that he might
resell it at a profit, and other severe taxes
were imposed on the commons. The clergy
had to contribute, and with some difficulty
the pope was induced to allow a tenth of the
ecclesiastical revenues for three years, on con-
dition that they were thereafter to be ex-
empted. But not all these resources together
sufficed to meet the debt which the creditor
was determined to exact to the uttermost,
and from time to time David, like a needy
debtor, made terms for the postponement
of payment. There were negotiations for
this purpose in 1363-5 and 1369, when an
obligation was undertaken to pay off the
balance due at the rate of 4,000 merks annu-
ally, under a large additional penalty in case
of failure. Edward and David had latterly
devised several schemes for the extinction of
the debt by another process than payment.
This was the transfer at David's death of the
Scottish crown to an English prince. At
the parliament of Scone in 1363, David ven-
tured to propose openly that it should recog-
nise Lionel, duke of Clarence, Edward's
second son, as his heir. An indignant re-
fusal was accompanied with a renewed decla-
ration of the settlement of the succession on
Robert the Steward by Robert the Bruce.
Throughout this part of David's reign the
barons of Scotland were animated by the
same spirit as that which the English had
shown at Runnymede. Hatred of foreign
aggression, and the weakness of the king, who

was willing to yield to it, enabled them to
use the opportunity to obtain guarantees for
the law and constitution which, though not
in precisely the same form, had a similar in-
tention and a similar, though less complete,
result to Magna Charta. Such was the real
meaning of the origin of those permanent
committees of parliament for judicial busi-
ness called the lords auditors, and for legis-
lation called the lords of the articles, which
first appear in 1367; the provision for the
more regular administration of justice and
coinage of money; the revocation of the
grants of the royal revenues ; the rule laid
down that no attention was to be paid to the
king's mandates contrary to the statutes and
the common law. Foiled in their attempt to
divert the order of succession, Edward and
David had resort to secret intrigue. David,
in November 1363, went to London and un-
dertook a personal obligation to Edward to
settle the kingdom of Scotland upon him
and his issue male, failing issue male of his
own body. On this condition the whole of
the ransom still unpaid was released. Nomi-
nal provisions were made in the event of an
English heir succeeding to the Scottish throne
for the preservation of the independence of
Scotland similar to those of Edward I. This
agreement was carefully concealed from the
Scottish people, and the public negotiations
for the payment of the ransom were still
continued. It was in this year, and before he
went to England, that David married his
second wife, Margaret, widow of Sir John
Logie. It is usually said that this was an un-
equal marriage, into which passion rather than
reason led the king; but Margaret is described
by Fordun as a lady of noble birth, and she
was honourably received at the court of Ed-
ward. She was a daughter of Drummond,
one of the lesser barons. No such rigid bar
then restricted the marriage of the royal race
as in later times. A sister of David, Matilda,
daughter of Robert, had married a simple
esquire. Still, it was a match which could
bring no political strength to David, and
alienated many of the Scottish nobility. A
revolt of some of these was one of its con-
sequences. David succeeded in quelling it,
and threw the Steward and his three sons
into prison at the instance of Margaret Logie,
to whom and her relations he made large
grants of land and money. Her influence
did not last long, and after her divorce in
1369 by the Scottish bishops, the exact
ground of which has not been discovered, the
Stewards were released. She was succeeded
in the king's favour by Agnes of Dunbar.
The year after this divorce, on 22 Feb. 1370,
David died in Edinburgh Castle childless,

Bruce

94

Bruce

and was succeeded by Robert the Steward.
David was only in his forty-seventh year, but
he had reigned forty-one years, reckoning
from his accession.

Fordun and Wyntoun, the writers nearest
the time of David, who did not know the ex-
tent of his treason to Scotland, treat his
character more favourably than modern his-
torians. They commend his administration
of justice, his bravery, even his resolute as-
sertion of the royal authority. Wyntoun,
in a curious passage which evidently relates
an authentic anecdote, tells how on his re-
turn to Scotland, when he was going to his
privy council,

The folk, as they were wont to do,
Pressyt rycht rudly in thare to,
Bot he rycht suddenly gan arrace
Out of a macer's hand a mace,
And said rudly how do we now ?
Stand still, or the proudest of you
Sail on his hevyd have smyte this mace.

This apparently trivial incident gives occa-
sion to a general reflection by the historian,
expressing his view of David :

Kadure in prynce is a gud thyng,
For but radure all governyng
Sail all tyme bot despiysed be.

In the same passage he mentions that David
only brought with him from England a
single page, not what we should expect if he
then had the idea of bringing Scotland under
English influence. Both Wyntoun and For-
dun, who, it must be remembered, were
Scottish churchmen (the English < Chronicles
of Lanercost,' whose monastery he plun-
dered, take a very different view of David),
incline to the side of the king as against the
nobles, whose oppression he is represented
as putting down. Later writers, on the other
hand, note his undoubted weakness, his love
of pleasure, his passion for an English mis-
tress Katherine Mortimer, who died during
the life of Joanna, and was buried with
pomp at Newbattle his impolitic marriage
with Margaret Logie, his extravagance, his
jealousy, and ill-treatment of Robert the
Steward, above all his sacrifice of the inde-
pendence his father had established. These
inconsistent views, both of which have some
foundation in fact, point to a character itself
inconsistent, passionate, and headstrong, ca-
pable at times of showing strength, at bottom
weak, liable to be led by various influences,
in the end yielding to the persistent policy
and will of the English king.

[Wyntoun, Fordun, and the Liber Plyscar-
densis are the Scotch original authorities, but
Knighton and Froissart supply several details.
The Exchequer Rolls of Scotland, vols. i. and ii.,

and W. Burnett's learned prefaces are specially
valuable for the life of David.] M. M.

BRUCE, DAVID (fi. 1660), physician,
was the son of Andrew Bruce, D.D., principal
(from 1630 to 1647) of St. Leonard's College
in St. Andrews University. He was first
educated at St. Andrews, and proceeded M. A.
there. Later he went to France, and studied
physic at Paris and Montpellier. He in-
tended taking a medical degree at Padua;
but the plague kept him from Italy, and
he finally graduated M.D. at Valence in
Dauphiny on 7 May 1657. On 27 March
1660 Bruce was incorporated doctor of physic
at Oxford. He was associated with his
great-uncle, Sir John Wedderburne, in the
office of physician to the Duke and Duchess
of York. But after fulfilling, in consequence
of Wedderburne's infirmities, all the duties
of the post for many years, he resigned the
office and travelled abroad. Subsequently he
settled at Edinburgh, and was there ' in
good repute for his practice.' Wood speaks
of him as still living in Edinburgh in 1690.
Bruce was admitted candidate of the College
of Physicians on 24 Dec. 1660, and was an
original member of the Royal Society.

[Wood's Fasti Oxon. ii. 225 ; Munk's Coll. of
Phys. i. 297.] S. L. L.

BRUCE, EDWARD (d. 1318), king of
Ireland, was younger brother of Robert Bruce
[q. v.], king of Scotland. In 1308 Edward
Bruce took part in the incursion upon the
district of Galloway by King Robert, and,
during the indisposition of the latter, acted
as a commander of his forces in their retreat
from those of the Earl of Richmond, governor
in Scotland for Edward II. Edward Bruce
was subsequently despatched by his brother
against Galloway, which resisted his autho-
rity. He routed the English commander and
his Scottish allies there, and compelled the
inhabitants to swear allegiance and to furnish
contributions. In this contest he succeeded
by a stratagem in putting to flight the Eng-
lish troops. The details of this enterprise
were chronicled by the poet Barbour, from
the narration of one of Bruce's associates.
On the banks of the Dee, Edward Bruce
defeated the forces brought against him by
the chiefs of Galloway, and made a prisoner
of Donall, prince of the Isles. He reduced
a large number of castles and strongholds
in Galloway, and brought that district under
the dominion of King Robert. Edward
Bruce's success in Galloway was celebrated
in a contemporary poem. While King Robert
was engaged on an expedition against the
Isle of Man, Edward Bruce gained possession
of the town of Dundee. Before the end of

Bruce

95

Bruce

1313, lie besieged Stirling Castle, then almost
the last fortress held in Scotland for the
king of England. Philip de Mowbray, go-
vernor of the castle, after a vigorous defence,
entered into a treaty to surrender it to Ed-
ward Bruce in the following midsummer, if
not relieved. The terms of this treaty were
disapproved of by King Robert, who, how-
ever, adhered to them. The attempt of the
English army to relieve Stirling Castle led,
in 1314, to the battle of Bannockburn, at
which Edward Bruce was one of the chief
commanders, and led the right column of
the Scottish army. In the following year
Edward Bruce, in conjunction with Douglas,
devastated Northumberland and Yorkshire,
levied large contributions, and returned to
Scotland with great spoil. In 1315, in a
convention of the prelates, nobles, and com-
mons of Scotland, held at Ayr, an ordinance
was enacted that Edward Bruce should be
recognised as king, in the event of the death
of his brother Robert without male heirs.
Edward Bruce is described as a valiant and
experienced soldier, but rashly impetuous.
He is said to have aspired to share the kingship
of Scotland with his brother. This circum-
stance is supposed to have induced King
Robert to favour an expedition against the
English in Ireland, which Edward Bruce
was invited to undertake by some of the
native chiefs there who regarded him as
descended from the same ancestors as them-
selves. Edward Bruce landed in Ulster in
May 1315, with about six thousand men,
accompanied by the Earl of Moray and other
Scottish commanders. The Scots, with their
Irish allies, took possession of the town of
Carrickfergus, laid siege to its strong citadel,
and Bruce was crowned as king of Ireland.
Edward Bruce encountered and defeated on
several occasions the forces of the English
government in Ireland. Robert Bruce hav-
ing arrived with reinforcements from Scot-
land, he and his brother, early in 1317,
marched from Ulster to the south of Ire-
land. After the return of King Robert to
Scotland, Edward Bruce continued at Car-
rickfergus as king of Ireland. Bulls were
issued by Pope John XXII for the purpose
of detaching the Irish clergy from the cause
of Edward Bruce. The archbishops of Dub-
lin and Cashel and other dignitaries were
enjoined by the pope to warn ecclesiastics
to desist from inciting the Irish people
against the king of England, and public
excommunications were denounced against
those who persisted in that course. A re-
production of one of those papal instruments
appears in the third part of ' Facsimiles of
National Manuscripts of Ireland.' Barbour

alleged that Edward Bruce defeated the
troops of the English in Ireland in nineteen
engagements, in which he had not more than
one man against five, and that he was in a
' good way to conquer the entire land, as he
had the Irish on his side, and held possession
of Ulster. The poet adds, however, that
Bruce's fortunes were marred by his l out-
rageous' pride. In the autumn of 1318, Ed-
ward Bruce projected another descent upon
Leinster. To prevent this movement, a
large army was mustered by the colonists.
Bruce's chief advisers counselled him against
coming to an engagement with forces nume-
rically superior to those under his command.
He, however, declined to take their advice,
and would not wait for reinforcements. In
October a conflict took place near Dundalk,
in which Bruce was slain and his forces put
to flight. Bruce's corpse was found on the
field, with that of John de Maupas stretched
upon it. The quarters of Edward Bruce's
body were set up as trophies in the chief
towns of the English colony in Ireland, and
his head was presented to Edward II in
England. Barbour averred that the head
was not Bruce's, but that of his devoted
follower, Gilbert Harper, who wore his ar-
mour on the day of battle. Owing to the
death of Edward Bruce new legislative ar-
rangements were made relative to the royal
succession in Scotland. An instrument is
extant by which Robert Bruce confirmed a
grant of land which had been made by his
brother Edward as king of Ireland. The
most detailed account of Edward Bruce's
proceedings in Ireland is contained in Latin
annals of that country appended by Camden
to his ' Britannia ' in 1607. A new edition
of these annals, in which the oversights of
Camden have been corrected by collation
with the manuscript, was printed in the
London Rolls Series in 1883. John Barbour,
archdeacon of Aberdeen, in his poem, com-
posed about 1375, tells little of Edward Bruce
except in connection with his transactions in
Ireland and death there. Many records illus-
trative of affairs in Ireland during the pre-
sence of the Bruces there are included among
' Historical and Municipal Documents of Ire-
land,' published in the London Rolls Series
in 1870.

[Johannis de Fordun Chronica gentis Scoto-
rum, ed. T. Hearne 1722, W. Goodall 1775,
and W. F. Skene 1871 ; Acts of Parliament of
Scotland, 1814; Annals of Scotland, by Lord
Hailes, 1819; Annals of Kingdom of Ireland,
1848 ; Hist, of Viceroys of Ireland, 1865 ; Hist,
of Scotland, by P. F. Tytler 1864, and J. H.
Burton 1867; Facsimiles of National Manu-
scripts of Scotland, part ii. 1870 ; The Bruce,

Bruce

9 6

Bruce

ed. W. Skeat, 1870; Chronicles of Edward I
and Edward II, ed. Stubbs, 1882-3 ; Chartu-
laries of St. Mary's Abbey, Dublin, 1884-5.]

J. T. G.

BRUCE, EDWARD, LOUD KINLOSS
(1549 ?-l 611), judge, was the second son of
Sir Edward Bruce of Blairhall in the county
of Clackmannan, by Alison, daughter of Wil-
liam Reid of Aikenhead in the same county,
sister of Robert Reid, bishop of Orkney, and
descended from Robert de Brus, chief justice
of the king's bench, in 1268. He appears to
have been born about the year 1549. His
early history is from the loss of the records
obscure, and the date at which he became
an advocate is not known, nor when he was
appointed to the office of judge of the com-
missary court of Edinburgh, though it is
clear from the Pitmedden manuscript pre-
served in the Advocates' Library that he
succeeded Robert Maitland, dean of Aber-
deen, who had been superseded in the office
of lord of session in 1576. It does not, how-
ever, appear whether the dean lost his posi-
tion as commissary at that or at a subsequent
date, but it is certain that Bruce was one of
the commissaries in 1583. In this year he
received a grant of the abbey of Kinloss in
Ayrshire, to hold in commendam for his life,
subject to an annuity payable to the abbot,
and a rent of 500 merks payable to the
crown. About the same date he was ap-
pointed one of the deputes of the lord-justice-
general of Scotland. Four years later we
find him energetically defending the right of
the lords spiritual to sit in parliament, on
the occasion of a petition presented by the
general assembly of the Scottish church pray-
ing that they might be expelled, and in the
result the petition was dismissed. The popish
conspiracy of 1594 brought Bruce into con-
siderable prominence. In 1594 Bruce was
despatched, with James Colvill, laird of Ester
or Easter Wemyss, to the English court to
remonstrate with the queen upon the coun-
tenance which she afforded to the popish
conspiracy by harbouring Bothwell, to com-
plain of the conduct of her ambassador, Lord
Zouche, in carrying on secret negotiations
with him, and to ask for a subsidy to help
in crushing the conspiracy. His mission was
partially successful. In 1597 Bruce was ap-
pointed one of the commissioners for the
levying of an aid granted by parliament to
provide funds for the diplomatic service and
other purposes. The same year (2 Dec.) he
was made a lord of session. On 15 March
1598 Bruce was again sent to the English
court to make the king's apologies for cer-
tain offences of which Elizabeth complained,
' and to prepare some other particulars con-

cerning the estate of the two borders and
two realms.' Probably he was secretly in-
structed to sound the queen and council as
to the real position of his master's chances
of obtaining the succession, but if so the
mission appears in that respect to have been
a wholly fruitless one. Early in 1601, on
the eve of the discovery of the Essex plot,
James, who had for some time been in secret
correspondence with the conspirators, deter-
mined to send the Earl of Mar and Edward
Bruce to London, ostensibly upon a mission
of no special importance, but really for the
purpose of ascertaining the precise posture
of affairs in the country and the prospects
of the plot, with a view to possible co-opera-
tion. The envoys, however, did not start
until February, and consequently did not
arrive until after the execution of Essex.
Accordingly the king now instructed them
to obtain, if possible, a formal declaration
from the queen and council that he was
free of all complicity in any intrigues that
had ever been set on foot against her, and
particularly in the late conspiracy, and an
assurance of his succession to the throne on
her decease. They obtained an early audi-
ence of Sir Robert Cecil, who exacted from
them a pledge (1) that the king should aban-
don all attempts to obtain parliamentary or
other recognition of his title to the succession
as the condition of holding communication
with them, and (2) that all such communi-
cations should be kept perfectly secret. The
result was the celebrated correspondence be-
tween James and Cecil, part of which was
published by Lord Hailes in 1766, and of
which another portion has since been edited
for the Camden Society. Bruce accompanied
James to England on his accession, was na-
turalised by act of parliament, and made a
member of the privy council in both kingdoms.
He was also (22 Feb. 1603) raised to the peer-
age by the title of Baron Bruce of Kinloss,
and on 18 May following was appointed to the
mastership of the rolls in succession to Sir
Thomas Egerton. In 1605 the university of
Oxford conferred upon him the degree of
M.A. In 1608-9 his daughter Christiana
married William Cavendish, afterwards the
second earl of Devonshire, the king himself
giving the bride away and making her for-
tune up to 10,000/. He died very suddenly
on 14 Jan. 1610-11, in his sixty-second year,
and was buried in the Rolls Chapel in
Chancery Lane. His eldest son, Lord Ed-
ward Bruce, was killed in a duel with Sir
Edward Sackville, afterwards earl of Dorset,
near Bergen-op-Zoom in 1613. His heart
was discovered embalmed in a silver case,
bearing his name and arms, in the abbey

Bruce

97

Bruce

church of Culross in Perthshire in 1808.
His younger brother Thomas was created
Earl of Elgin on 21 June 1633, and Baron
Bruce of Whorlton in Yorkshire on 1 Aug.
1641. The third son, Robert, was created
Baron Bruce of Skelton in Yorkshire, Vis-
count Bruce of Ampthill in Bedfordshire,
and Earl of Aylesbury in Buckinghamshire
on 18 March 1663-4 [see BRUCE, ROBERT,
Earl of Aylesbury].

[Acts Parl. of Scotland, iii. 484, iv. 143;
Letters of John Colville (Bannatyne Club), 298 ;
Pitcairn's Trials, i. 133 ; Spottiswoode's Hist, of
the Church of Scotland (Bannatyne Club), ii. 322,
329 ; Moysie's Memoirs (Bannatyne Club), 117,
137, 139 ; Wood's Fasti Oxon. (Bliss), i. 311-12,
491 ; Cal. State Papers (Scotland 1509-1603), ii.
49, 650, 652, 708, 746, 748 ; Birch's Memoirs, i.
175, ii. 509, ad fin. ; Haydn's Book of Dignities,
413, 414; Letters of Sir Eobert Cecil (Camden
Society), 75; Dugdale's Chron. Ser. 100, 101 ;
Dugdale's Orig. 335 ; Correspondence of James VI
with Sir Robert Cecil, xxv. 38, 45-9, 51, 78 ;
Hailes's Secret Correspondence of Sir Robert
Cecil with James VI, pp. 5, 6, et passim ; Ferrerii
Hist. Abb. de Kinloss (Bannatyne Club), xi. ;
Gardiner's Hist, of England (1603-42), i. 52;
Collins's Peerage (Brydges), v. 323-4 ; Burnet's
Own Time (Oxford edition), i. 14; Court and
Times of James I, i. 7, 104 ; Statutes of the Realm,
iv. 1016 ; Archseologia, xx. 515; Foss's Lives of
the Judges; Brunton and Haig's Senators of
the College of Justice.] J. M. R.

BRUCE, SIR FREDERICK WILLIAM
ADOLPHUS (1814-1867), diplomatist, was
the youngest of the three sons of Thomas
Bruce, seventh earl of Elgin [q. v.], and his
second wife Elizabeth, youngest daughter of
James To wnshend Oswald of Dunnikier, Fife-
shire. He was born at Broomhall, Fifeshire,
on 14 April 1814, and on 9 Feb. 1842 was at-
tached to Lord Ashburton's mission to Wash-
ington, returning to England with his lord-
ship in September of that year. On 9 Feb.
1844 he was appointed colonial secretary at
Hongkong, which place he held until 1846,
when on 27 June he became lieutenant-gover-
nor of Newfoundland. His next change was
to Sucre, with the appointment of consul-
general in the republic of Bolivia on 23 July
1847, and on 14 April 1848 he was accredited
as charge d'affaires. He was named charge
d'affaires to the Oriental republic of the Uru-
guay on 29 Aug. 1851, and on 3 Aug. 1853
became agent and consul-general in Egypt in
the place of the Hon. 0. A. Murray. On his
brother, James Bruce, the eighth earl of
Elgin, being appointed ambassador extraor-
dinary to China, he accompanied him as prin-
cipal secretary in April 1857. He brought
home (18 Sept. 1857) the treaty with China

VOL. VII.

signed at Tientsin on 26 June 1858, and was
made a C.B. on 28 Sept. His diplomatic tact
was thoroughly appreciated by the home go-
vernment, for he was appointed on 2 Dec.
1858 envoy extraordinary and minister pleni-

rtentiary to the emperor of China, and on
March following chief superintendent of
British trade in that country. His mission
was prevented from proceeding to Pekin by
the opposition made by the Chinese. The
mission therefore returned to Shanghae, where
it remained until the ratification of the treaty
of 26 June 1858 at Pekin on 24 Oct. 1860.
He proceeded to Pekin on 7 Nov. 1860, but
withdrew to Tientsin for the winter, while
arrangements Avere made for putting a resi-
dence in order for his reception. The mission
was established at Pekin on 26 March 1861,
but it was not until 2 April that Sir Frede-
rick Bruce paid a visit to Prince Kung. On
the removal of Lord Lyons from Washington
to Constantinople, he was selected to fill the
important office of British representative at
Washington on 1 March 1865. He was made
a K.C.B. of the civil division on 12 Dec. 1862,
and received the grand cross of the order on
17 March 1865. He was appointed umpire by
the commission named under the convention
of 1864, concluded between the United States
of America and the United States of Colom-
bia, for the adjustment of claims of American
citizens against the Colombian government.
He died at Boston in the United States on
19 Sept. 1867, when his remains were em-
balmed, and, being conveyed to Scotland,
were interred at Dunfermline Abbey on 8 Oct.
The American press spoke in eulogistic terms
of his amiable personal qualities and of the
able manner in which he exercised his minis-
terial functions. He died unmarried.

[Gent. Mag. for 1867, pt. ii. 677-8; Hertslet's
Foreign Office Lists, March 1868, p. 187 ; Boul-
ger's History of China, vol. iii. (1884).]

G. C. B.

BRUCE, JAMES (1660 P-1730), Irish
presbyterian minister, was the eldest son
of Michael Bruce (1635-1693) [q. v.] He
was called to Carnmoney, county Antrim,
but preferred a settlement at Killeleagh,
county Down (near Killinchy, his father's
place), where he was ordained after 6 Nov.
1684. In April 1689 occurred l the break of
Killeleagh,' when the protestants were routed
and Killeleagh castle deserted by its garrison.
Bruce fled to Scotland, but returned in 1691
or 1692, when Ulster was at peace. In 1696
he secured, from the presbyterian proprietors
of the Killeleagh estate endowments for the
presbyterian minister at Killeleagh (and three
others) in the shape of a lease of lands at a

Bruce

Bruce

nominal rent. More important was his suc-
cess in establishing at Killeleagh in 1697 a

1 philosophical school ' for the training of the
presbyterian ministry and gentry, which
proved obnoxious to "the episcopalians, and
was closed in 1714. In 1699 Bruce was
appointed one of the synod's trustees for the
management of the regium donum, and con-
tinued in this office till his death. His con-
gregation was large ; at his communion on

2 July 1704 there were seven successive tables,
and the services began at 7 A.M. and lasted
till evening. A new meeting-house was built
for him, probably in 1692. In the nonsub-
scription controversy (1720-6) Bruce sided
with the subscribers (himself signing the
Westminster Confession in 1721), but was
unwilling to cut off the nonsubscribers from
fellowship. His presbytery (Down) was in
1725 divided into Down and Killeleagh,
those (including Bruce) who were against
disowning the nonsubscribers being placed
in the latter. Bruce died on 17 Feb. 1730.
His will (dated in February 1725) directs
his burial at Killeleagh, where he was in-
terred on 24 Feb. Tradition places the spot
eastward of the episcopal church. He mar-
ried, 25 Sept. 1685, Margaret (died May
1706), daughter of Lieutenant-colonel James
Trail of Tullychin, near Killeleagh, by Mary,
daughter of John Hamilton, brother of the
first Lord Clandeboye. He had ten children,
of whom three sons and three daughters
survived him. His sons Michael [q.v.] and
Patrick were presbyterian ministers ; Wil-
liam [q. v.] was a publisher. From his son
Patrick (1692-1732), minister successively
of Drumbo, co. Down, Killallan, Renfrew-
shire, and Killeleagh, are lineally descended
the Hervey Bruces of Downhill, baronets
since 1804. Bruce published nothing. In
Daniel Mussenden's manuscript volume of
sermon notes is an abstract of Bruce's
sermon (Prov. viii. 17) at a communion
in Belfast, 20 Aug. 1704, which is strongly
Calvinistic.

[McCreery's Presb. Ministers of Killeleagh,
1875, pp. 90 sq. ; Porter's Seven Bruces, in N".
Whig, 16 April 1885; Eeid's Hist. Presb. Ch.in
Ireland (Killen),1867,ii.477, 519; [Kirkpatrick's]
Historical Essay upon the Loyalty of Presby-
terians, 1713, p. 506 ; Bruce's appendix to Tow-
good's Diss. Gent. Letters, 1816, p. 359 ; Disciple
(Belfast), April 1883, p. 100 ; Belfast Funeral
Eegister (presbyterian) ; manuscript extracts
from Minutes of General Synod ; Mussenden's
manuscript sermon notes, 1704-20, in the posses-
sion of a descendant of Bruce.] A. G.

BRUCE, JAMES (1730-1794), African
traveller, son of David Bruce of Kinnaird
and Marion Graham of Airth, was born at

Kinnaird, Stirlingshire, on 14 Dec. 1730. He
was educated at Harrow, and ' inclined to the
profession of a clergyman/ ' for which,' his
master assured his father, ' he has sufficient
gravity.' He nevertheless complied with
his father's wish that he should study law,
until it became evident that a pursuit involv-
ing an intimate knowledge of Roman as well
as Scotch jurisprudence was too distasteful
to him to be prosecuted to any good purpose.
He had in the meantime invigorated his ori-
ginally delicate constitution by exercise and
sport ; and noAv, athletic, daring, and six feet
four, seemed made for a life of travel and
adventure. While soliciting permission to
settle as a trader in India, his ideas received
a new direction from his marriage with
Adriana Allan, the orphan daughter of a
wine merchant in Portugal. To gratify her
mother he took a share in the business ; but
his wife's death in 1754, after a union of only
nine months, destroyed his interest in this
calling, and to detach himself gradually from
it he visited Spain and Portugal under pre-
text of inspecting the vintage. Two incidents
arising out of this excursion aided to deter-
mine his subsequent career. Having formed
the project of examining the manuscripts in
the Escurial, he was led to study Arabic,
which incidentally directed his attention to
the ancient classical language of Abyssinia ;
and, having observed the unprotected condi-
tion of Ferrol, he submitted, upon the out-
break of hostilities with Spain, a proposition
to the English government for an attack upon
the place. The scheme, though not carried
into effect, gained him the notice of Lord
Halifax, and the offer of the consulate at
Algiers, with a commission to examine the
remains of ancient architecture described but
not delineated by Dr. Shaw. According to
his own statement, this proposal was accom-
panied by the promise of a baronetcy when
his mission should be completed, and the
pledge that he should be assisted by a deputy
to attend to consular business while he was
engaged in archaeological research. Some
hints as to the possibility of his extending
his explorations to the Nile took the strongest
hold upon his imagination, and to reach its
source now became the main purpose of his
life. To qualify himself yet further for his
undertaking, he spent six months in Italy
studying antiquities, and obtained the ser-
vices of an accomplished draughtsman, a
young Bolognese named Luigi Balugani.
Before engaging him he had visited Psestum,
and made the first accurate drawings ever
taken of the ruins, a fortunate step for his
own reputation, as it refuted the charge
subsequently brought against him of entire

Bruce

99

Bruce

dependence upon Balugani and appropriation
of the latter's work. He arrived at Algiers
on 15 March 1763.

The Algerine consulate was a post of
danger and difficulty at all times, and Baba
Ali, the dey to whom Bruce was accredited,
though not devoid of a certain barbaric magna-
nimity, was even more ferocious and imprac- ;
ticable than the generality. The injudicious i
recall of Bruce's predecessor at the dey's de-
mand had greatly encouraged the latter's in-
solence. Bruce's presents were judged insum- j
cient, and with great public spirit he advanced j
more than 200 /. from his own pocket, ' rather
than, in my time, his majesty should lose the
affections of this people.' These affectionate
corsairs, in fact, were not without grounds of
complaint. Blank passports, intended, when
duly filled up, to exempt English ships from
capture as belonging to a friendly power, had
fallen into the hands of the French, who, to
damage their enemy's credit, had sold them
to nations at war with Algiers. The English,
finding their passes thus invalidated, had
issued written papers, which the Algerines
could not read, and of course disregarded.
Bruce had need of all his courage and address.
The two years and a quarter during which he
held office passed in a series of disputes with
the Algerine ruler, which frequently involved
him in great danger, but in which he usually
triumphed by his undeviating firmness. At
length, in August 1765, finding that no as-
sistant was likely to be given him, he re-
signed his appointment, and departed on an
archaeological tour through Barbary, fortified
by the protection of the old dey, who secretly
admired his spirit. With the aid of his
draughtsman and a camera obscura, he made
a great number of most elaborate and beau-
tiful drawings of the remains of Roman
magnificence extant in the now uninhabited
desert. These drawings, which were exhibited
at the Institute of British Architects in 1837,
are partly in the possession of his descendants,
and partly in the royal collection at Windsor.
Colonel Playfair finds them to be for the most
part virtually in duplicate, but taken from
slightly different points of view ; one copy
probably by Bruce, the other, distinguished by
the introduction of conventional ornaments,
probably by Balugani. Colonel Playfair's
own elaborate work has superseded the im-
perfect account published by Bruce himself,
but his researches have impressed him with
the fullest conviction of the accuracy and
conscientiousness of his predecessor, in whose
delineations he has discovered only one error.
The most important ruins visited and sketched
by Bruce were those at Tebessa, Spaitla, Ta-
mugas, Tisdrus, and Cirta. After more than

a year's travel through Barbary, at the close
of which he underwent great danger from
famine and pestilence at Bengazi, Bruce em-
barked at Ptolemeta for Candia, was ship-
wrecked, cast helpless on the African coast,
beaten and plundered by the Arabs, and con-
tracted an ague from his immersion, which he
could never entirely shake off. His drawings
had fortunately been placed in safety at
Smyrna. Having, after a considerable delay
at Bengazi, made his way to Crete, and par-
tially got rid of his ague and fever, he
proceeded with indomitable spirit to Syria,
sketched the ruins of Palmyra and Baalbec,
and, after hesitating whether he should not
go to Tartary to observe the transit of Venus,
arrived in Egypt in July 1768. Having con-
ciliated Ali Bey, the chief of the Mameluke
rulers of Egypt, by his real skill in medicine
and supposed knowledge of astrology, and
thus obtained recommendatory letters to the
sheriff of Mecca, the naib of Masuah, Ras
Michael the Abyssinian prune minister, and
other chieftains and potentates, and being
also provided with a monition to the Greeks
in Abyssinia from their patriarch in Egypt,
Bruce sailed up the Nile to Assouan, visited
the ruins of Karnak and Luxor, and embarked
at Cosseir for a voyage on the Red Sea. He
proceeded to the Straits of Babelmandeb, re-
traced his course to Jidda, and crossed from
thence to Masuah, the port of Abyssinia,
where he landed on 19 Sept. 1769. The place,
inhabited by a mongrel breed of African
savages and Turkish janissaries, was little
better than a den of assassins. It had, how-
ever one honest inhabitant, Achmet, the
nephew of the naib or governor, who took
Bruce's part and saved his life, powerfully
aided by the fame of a salute which his
countrymen had fired in his honour when he
quitted Jidda, and by his credentials to the
Abyssinian ras, whose wrath the naib had
already provoked, and whom he feared to
offend further. Bruce ultimately quitted the
Red Sea coast on 15 Nov., bound for Gondar,
the capital of Abyssinia. He reached his
destination on 14 Feb. 1770, after a toilsome
march, in which he experienced great diffi-
culties from scantiness of provisions, from
the transport of his heavy instruments, and
| from altercations with petty chiefs on the
road. In his march he witnessed the bar-
barous Abyssinian custom of eating raw meat
cut from the living animal, which he brought
such undeserved discredit upon himself by
relating ; and visited the ruins of Axum, his
imperfect description of which is more justly
open to criticism. It was nearly 150 years
since any European had visited Abyssinia,
except Poncet, the French surgeon, towards

H2

Bruce

100

Bruce

the end of the seventeenth century, and three [
Franciscan monks who had found their way
about 1750, but had published no account of ,
their travels, and probably never returned.

The name Abyssinia is derived from an
Arabic word signifying confusion ; and the
term intended to denote the mixture of races j
in the population of the country was, in j
Bruce's time as now, accurately descriptive of j
its political condition. Although the throne '
was still filled by a reputed descendant of
Solomon, the prestige of royalty had well- j
nigh disappeared, and the country was vir- j
tually divided among a number of provincial j
governors, whose revolts against the nominal j
sovereign and contentions among themselves !
kept it in a state of utter anarchy. At the j
time of Bruce's arrival the post of ras or j
vizier was filled by the aged Michael, governor {
of Tigre, the Warwick of Abyssinia, who,
having assassinated one king and poisoned
another, was at the age of seventy-two rul-
ing in the name of a third. It was Bruce's
business to conciliate this cruel but straight-
forward and highly intelligent personage, as
well as the titular king and royal family,
and Fasil, the chieftain in whose jurisdiction
lay the springs of the Blue Nile, which Bruce,
mistaking for the actual source of the river,
had made the goal of his efforts. This indi-
vidual happened to be in rebellion at the
time, which increased the difficulties of the
situation. But Bruce, by physical strength
and adroitness in manly exercises, by presence
of mind, by long experience of the East, by
his very foibles of excessive self-assertion and
warmth of temper, was fitted beyond most
men to overawe a barbarous people. When
he arrived at Gondar, King Tecla Haimanout
and Ras Michael were engaged in a military
expedition, and the Greeks and Moors to whom
he had letters of introduction were likewise
absent. Fortunately for him several persons
of distinction were sick of small-pox, which
procured him access to the queen mother ;
and perhaps still more fortunately he was not
at first allowed to prescribe for them, greater
confidence being reposed in a cross and a
picture of the Virgin Mary. The speedy death
of two of the patients insured him his own
way with the remainder, and their recovery
won him the gratitude of the queen mother
and of Michael's wife, the young and beauti-
ful Ozoro Esther. The favour thus gained
was confirmed by his feat of firing a tallow
candle through a table, which Salt found
talked of forty years afterwards. Bruce re-
ceived an office about the king's person, and,
according to his own statement, was made
governor of the district of Ras-el-Feel. This
circumstance was contradicted by Dofter

Esther, a priest, from whom Salt subsequently
obtained information, and who cannot have
been actuated by any animosity to Bruce, as
the general tenor of his communications was
highly favourable to him. The appointment,
however, may not have been generally known
in Abyssinia, or Bruce himself, who at the
time could not speak Amharic, may have been
under a misapprehension as to the extent of
his authority. In the spring of 1770 he accom-
panied the king and Michael on an expedition
into Maitsha, which gave him an opportunity
of obtaining from the king the investiture of
the district of Geesh, where the fountains of
the Blue Nile are situated, and of propitiat-
ing the rebel chief, Fasil, by sending medicine
to one of his generals. The expedition was
unsuccessful ; the king and ras sought refuge
in the latter's government of Tigre, and Bruce
returned to Gondar, where he spent several
months, living in the queen mother's palace
under her protection, but exposed to consider-
able danger from the hostility of a usurper
who had been elevated to the nominal throne.
On 28 Oct. 1770 Bruce left Gondar to take
possession of his fief, and after two days'
march fell in with the army of Fasil, who
had returned to his allegiance, and was
favouring the king's return to Gondar. Fasil
gave Bruce at first a very ambiguous recep-
tion ; but, overcome by his intrepid bearing,
and captivated by his feats in subduing savage
horses and shooting kites upon the wing, al-
tered his demeanour entirely, accepted Bruce
as his feudatory, naturalised him among his
Galla followers, and dismissed him with a
favourite horse of his own, and instructions
to drive the animal before him ready saddled
and bridled wherever he went. The steed
certainly brought the party security, for every
one fled at the sight of him, and Bruce was
finally obliged to mount. Thus sped, he ar-
rived at the village of Geesh, and struck upon
the mighty Nile, l not four yards over, and
not above four inches deep,' and here his guide
pointed out to him ' the hillock of green sod '
which he has made so famous. Trampling
down the flowers which mantled the hillside,
and receiving two severe falls in his eager
haste, Bruce ' stood in rapture over the prin-
cipal fountain.' l It is easier to guess than to
describe the situation of my mind at that
moment standing on that spot which had
baffled the genius, industry, and inquiry of
both ancients and moderns for the course of
near three thousand years.'

Bruce, however, was mistaken. He had
not reached the source of the true Nile, but
only that of its most considerable tributary.
With a frankness which does him honour,
he virtually admits the fact by pointing out

Bruce

IOI

Bruce

that, if the branch by whose spring he stood
at Geesh did not encounter the larger stream
of the White Nile, it would be lost in the
sands. He maintains, indeed, that the Blue
Nile is the Nile of the ancients, who be-
queathed the problem of its source to us ; but
this is inconsistent with the fact that the
expedition sent by Nero evidently ascended
not the Blue Nile but the White. He was
also in error less excusable because in a
certain measure wilful in regarding himself
as the first European who had reached these
fountains. Pedro Paez the Jesuit had un-
doubtedly done so in 1615, and Bruce's un-
handsome attempt to throw doubt on the
fact only proves that love of fame is not
literally the last infirmity of noble minds,
but may bring much more unlovely symptoms
in its train. There is a sense, however, in
which Bruce may be more justly esteemed
the discoverer of the fount of the Blue Nile
than Paez, who stumbled upon it by accident,
and, absorbed by missionary zeal, thought
little of the exploit to which Bruce had de-
dicated his life.

During Bruce's absence from Gondar, King
Tecla Haimanout had recovered his capital.
Twenty thousand of Has Michael's Tigre
warriors occupied the city, and Bruce was in
time to witness the vengeance of the victors.
For weeks Gondar reeked with massacre, and
swarmed with hyaenas lured by the scent of
carrion. Bruce's remonstrances were regarded
as childish weakness. His draughtsman,
Balugani, died, an event which he himself
misdates by a year, and he ardently longed
to quit the country. With much difficulty
he obtained permission, but the general anar-
chy prevented his departure. The queen
mother had always been unfriendly to Ras
Michael. Two leading provincial governors,
Gusho and Powussen, espoused her cause, and
interposed their troops between Michael in
the capital and his province of Tigre. After
much indecisive fighting in the spring of
1771, the royal army was cut off from its
supplies, and became completely disorganised
in its retreat upon Gondar. The old ras,
victor in forty-three battles, arrayed himself
in cloth of gold, and sat calmly in his house
awaiting his fate. He was carried away
prisoner to a remote province, but was yet to
rise again and rule Tigr6 seven years until
his death. The king, though not dethroned,
remained in virtual captivity, but was destined
to experience many more changes of fortune
ere he died a monk. Bruce spent a miserable
autumn, prostrated with fever, harassed with
debt, and in constant danger of his life from
the wild Galla. On 26 Dec. 1771 he finally
quitted Gondar, amid the benedictions and

tears of his many friends, bearing with other
treasures the chronicles of the Abyssinian
kings and the apocryphal book of Enoch in
the Ethiopic version, in which alone it is
preserved. The next stage of his journey was
to be Sennaar, the capital of Nubia, which
he reached after four months' march through
a densely wooded country infested with wild
beasts, narrowly escaping assassination at the
hands of the treacherous sheikh of Atbara.
After five months' disagreeable detention at
Sennaar among ' a horrid people, whose only
occupations seem war and treason,' he struck
into the desert, and after incurring dreadful
perils, most graphically described, from hun-
ger, thirst, robbers, the simoom, and moving
pillars of sand, on 29 Nov. 1772 reached
Assouan, the frontier town of Egypt. He
had been compelled to leave his journals,
drawings, and instruments behind him in
the desert, but they were recovered, and in
March 1773 he brought the hard-won trea-
sures safely to Marseilles.

Bruce spent a year and a half on the con-
tinent, enjoying the compliments of the
French savants, recruiting his constitution at
the baths of Poretta, and calling to account
an Italian marquis who had presumed during
his absence to marry a lady to whom he had
been engaged. On his arrival in England he
at first received great attention, but a re-
action against him soon set in. People were
scandalised by his stories, especially such as
were really in no way improbable. As Sir
Francis Head puts it, the devourers of putrid
venison could not digest the devourers of
raw beef. Bruce's dictatorial manner and
disdain of self-vindication also told against
him. * Mr. Bruce's grand air, gigantic height,
and forbidding brow awed everybody into
silence,' says Fanny Burney in her lively
sketch of him at this time in a letter to Samuel
Crisp, adding, ' He is the tallest man you ever
saw gratis.' No honour was conferred upon
him, except the personal notice of the king.
Deeply wounded, he retired to his patrimonial
estate in Scotland, which had greatly increased
in value from the discovery of coal ; he post-
poned the publication of his travels, and might
have finally abandoned it but for the depres-
sion of spirits caused by the death of his
second wife in 1785. The need of occupation
and the instances of his friend, Dailies Bar-
rington, incited him to composition, and five
massive, ill-arranged, ill-digested, but most
fascinating volumes made their appearance
in 1790. They included a full narrative of
his travels from the beginning; a valuable
history of Abyssinia, ' neglecting,' however,
according to Murray, ' very interesting traits
of character and manners that appear in the

Bruce

102

Bruce

original chronicles ; ' and disquisitions on the
history and religion of Egypt, Indian trade,
the invention of the alphabet, and other sub-
jects, evincing that the great traveller was
not a great scholar or a judicious critic.
With all their faults, few books of equal com-
pass are equally entertaining ; and few such
monuments exist of the energy and enterprise
of a single traveller. Yet all their merits and
all the popularity they speedily obtained
among general readers did not effect the re-
versal of the verdict already passed upon
Bruce by literary coteries. With sorrow and
scorn he left the vindication of his name
to posterity. He shot, entertained visitors,
played with his children, and, ' having grown
exceedingly heavy and lusty, rode slowly over
his estate to his collieries, mounted on a
charger of great power and size.' Occasionally
he would assume Abyssinian costume, and sit
meditating upon the past and the departed,
especially, it is surmised, his beautiful pro-
tectress, Ozoro Esther. At last, on 27 April
1794, hastening to the head of his staircase to
hand a lady to her carriage, he missed his
footing, pitched on his head, and never spoke
again.

Bruce's character is depicted with incom-
parable liveliness by himself. It is that of
a brave, magnanimous, and merciful man,
endowed with excellent abilities, though not
with first-rate intellectual powers, but swayed
to an undue degree by self-esteem and the
thirst for fame. The exaggeration of these
qualities, without which even his enterprise
would have shrunk from his perils, made him
uncandid to those whom he regarded as ri-
vals, and brought imputations, not wholly
undeserved, upon his veracity. As regards
the bulk and general tenor of his narrative,
his truthfulness has been sufficiently esta-
blished ; but vanity and the passion for the
picturesque led him to embellish minor par-
ticulars, and perhaps in some few instances
to invent them. The circumstances under
which his work was produced were highly
unfavourable to strict accuracy. Instead of
addressing himself to his task immediately
upon his return, with the incidents of his
travels fresh in his mind and his journals
open before him, Bruce delayed for twelve
years, and then dictated to an amanuensis,
indolently omitting to refer to the original
journals, and hence frequently making a
lamentable confusion of facts and dates,
which only came to light upon the examina-
tion of his original manuscripts. 'In the
latter part of his days/ says his biographer,
Murray, ' he seems to have viewed the nu-
merous adventures of his active life as in a
dream, not in their natural state as to time

and place, but under the pleasing and arbi-
trary change of memory melting into imagi-
nation.' These inaccuracies of detail, how-
ever, relating exclusively to things personal
to Bruce himself, in no way impair the truth
and value of his splendid picture of Abyssinia ;
nor do they mar the effect of his own great
figure as the representative of British frank-
ness and manliness amid the weltering chaos
of African cruelty, treachery, and supersti-
tion. His method of composition, moreover,
if unfavourable to the strictly historical, was
advantageous to the other literary qualities
of his work. Fresh from the author's lips,
the tale comes with more vividness than if
it had been compiled from journals; and
scenes, characters, and situations are repre-
sented with more warmth and distinctness.
Bruce's character portraits are masterly ; and
although the long conversations he records
are evidently highly idealised, the essential
truth is probably conveyed with as much
precision as could have been attained by a
verbatim report. Not the least of his gifts is
an eminently robust and racy humour. He
will always remain the poet, and his work
the epic, of African travel.

[The principal authority for Bruce's life is his
own Travels, which have appeared in three edi-
tions, in 1790, 1805, and 1813. He left an un-
finished autobiography, part of which is printed
in the later editions of the Travels. They are
also accompanied by a biography by the editor,
Alexander Murray; an exceedingly well-written
and in the main a very satisfactory book. Some
slight coldness towards Bruce's memory may be
explained by the uneasy relations between Mur-
ray and Bruce's son, who quarrelled with him
during the progress of the work. Sir Francis
Head's delightful volume in the Family Library
goes into the other extreme. It is a mere com-
pilation from the Travels, but executed con amore
bv a kindred spirit, and highly original in manner
if not in matter. Crichton's memoir in Jardine's
Naturalists' Library is an audacious plagiarism
from Head. Bruce's Travels in Barbary have
been most fully illustrated by Colonel Playfair
(Travels in the Footsteps of Bruce, 1877). See
also the Travels of Lord Valentia and Salt,
Bruce's principal detractors; Asiatic Researches,
vol. i. ; Madame d'Arblay's Memoir of Dr. Bur-
ney, i. 298-329 ; Beloe's Sexagenarian, ii. 45-9 ;
and the chapter on Alexander Murray in Archi-
bald Constable and his Literary Correspondents,
vol. i. The excellent article in the Penny Cyclo-
paedia is by Andre Vieusseux.] R. Or.

BRUCE, JAMES (1765 P-1806), essay-
ist, was born in the county of Forfar, in
or about 1765. After an honourable career
at the university of St. Andrews, he went
thence to Emmanuel College, Cambridge.
He graduated B.A. in 1789, and took orders

Bruce

103

Bruce

in the English church. About 1800 he was
again in Scotland, where for a short time he
officiated as a clergyman in the Scottish
episcopal church. Towards the end of this
period, in 1803, was published his only sepa-
rate literary work, ' The Regard which is
due to the Memory of Good Men,' a sermon
preached at Dundee on the death of George
Teaman.

In 1803 he came to London to devote
himself to literature, and was soon a prolific
contributor to the ' British Critic ' and the
'Anti-Jacobin Magazine and Review,' the
latter a weekly journal started almost con-
temporaneously with, and conducted on the
same principles as, its more famous namesake
the ' Anti-Jacobin ' of Canning celebrity. A
large proportion of the articles published in
this review from 1803 to 1806 are from
Bruce's pen. These articles, written with
considerable ability, are chiefly on theologi-
cal and literary subjects. The former are
characterised by a keen spirit of partisanship,
and are aimed especially against the Calvin-
istic and evangelical parties in the church.
His contempt for the whole tendency of the
thought of revolutionary France was most
hearty, and helped to keep up the 'Anti-
Jacobin' tradition. For a list of the titles
of the most important, see Anderson's ' Scot-
tish Nation.'

Bruce's life in London was obscure, and
probably unfortunate. He was found dead
in the passage of the house in which he lodged
in Fetter Lane, 24 March 1806.

[Anderson's Scottish Nation ; Irving's Book
of Scotsmen ; Annual Register, 1806, p. 524.]

A. M-L.

BRUCE, JAMES (1808-1861), journalist
and author, was born at Aberdeen in 1808.
He began his journalistic career in his native
town, and there he published, in 1840, l The
Black Kalendar of Aberdeen,' an account of
the most remarkable trials before the criminal
courts of that city, and of the cases sent up
from that district to the high court of jus-
ticiary, from 1745 to 1830, with personal
details concerning the prisoners. In the fol-
lowing year appeared his { Lives of Eminent
Men of Aberdeen,' which contains, among
other biographies, those of John Barbour,
Bishop Elphinstone, chancellor of Scotland
under James III, Jamieson the painter, and
the poet Beattie.

While resident in Cupar, and editor of the
^Fifeshire Journal,' he published in 1845,
under the name of ' Table Talk,' a series of
short papers on miscellaneous subjects, which
show a minute acquaintance with the by ways
and obscure corners of history and literature,

and, two years later, a descriptive ' Guide to
the Edinburgh and Northern Railway.'

In 1847 Bruce was appointed commis-
sioner to the ' Scotsman ' newspaper to make
inquiries into the destitution in the high-
lands. The results of his observations during
a three months' tour appeared in the ' Scots-
man' from January to March 1847, and were
afterwards published in the form of a pam-
phlet, bearing the title of ' Letters on the
Present Condition of the Highlands and
Islands of Scotland.' The emigration of great
numbers seems to him an immediate neces-
sity, in order to narrow the field of operation
before attempting relief. He advocates also
the establishment of a compulsory poor law,
and the joining of potato patches into small
farms ; and he pleads earnestly for the spread
of education to rouse the people from their
lethargy to a sense of new wants. On the
whole, though he blames the neglect and
selfishness of the proprietors, and quotes the
verdict of one of the witnesses he examined,
that ' the ruin of the poor people in Skye
is that there are whole miles of the country
with nothing but sheep and gentlemen upon
them,' yet he finds the real cause of the dis-
tress in the indolence and lack of energy of
the highlanders themselves. He was after-
wards employed by the ( Scotsman ' on another
commission, to report on the moral and sani-
tary condition of Edinburgh.

Bruce subsequently undertook in succes-
sion the editorship of the i Madras Athe-
naeum/ the ' Newcastle Chronicle,' and, dur-
ing the latter years of his life, the Belfast
1 Northern AVhig.' He was an occasional
contributor to the ' Athenaeum,' and at the
time of his death he was engaged on a series
of papers for the ' Cornhill Magazine.' His
restless mind was ever finding interests too
much out of the beaten track to allow him
to be sufficiently absorbed in the events of
the day ; and his success as a journalist was,
therefore, hardly proportionate to his abili-
ties.

The two best known of Bruce's books are
1 Classic and Historic Portraits ' (1853), and
'Scenes and Sights in the East' (1856).
The former is a series of sketches descriptive
of ' the personal appearance, the dress, the
private habits and tastes of some of the
most distinguished persons whose names
figure in history, interspersed but sparingly
with criticism on their moral and intellectual
character.' ' Scenes and Sights in the East '
is not a continuous book of travels, but a
collection of picturesque views of life and
scenery in Southern India and Egypt, with
quaint observations on manners and men.
Bruce died at Belfast, 19 Aug. 1861.

Bruce

104

Bruce

[Scotsman, 22 Aug. 1861 ; Belfast Northern
Whig, 21 Aug. 1861 ; Athenaeum, 24 Aug.
1861.] A. M-L.

BRUCE, JAMES, eighth EARL OF ELGIN
and twelfth EARL OF KINCARDINE (1811-
1863), governor-general of India, second son
of the seventh earl of Elgin [q. v.], was edu-
cated at Eton and at Christ Church, Oxford,
where in 1832 he took a first class in classics,
and was shortly afterwards elected a fellow
of Merton. It is a curious coincidence that
one of the examiners on the latter occasion
was Sir Edmund Head, who many years after-
wards succeeded Elgin as governor-general
of Canada. Among Elgin's contemporaries
at Christ Church w r ere Lord Dalhousie and
Lord Canning, his two immediate predecessors
in the office of governor-general of India,
the fifth Duke of Newcastle, the first Lord
Herbert of Lea, and Mr. Gladstone. In a
contest for the Eldon law scholarship he was
defeated by Roundell Palmer, now Earl of Sel-
borne. In April 1841 he married a daughter of
Mr. C. L. Cumming Bruce, and at the gene-
ral election in July of the same year he was
elected member for Southampton, his political
views being those which were afterwards
called liberal-conservative. "When parliament
met, he seconded the amendment to the ad-
dress, which, being carried by a large majority,
was followed by the resignation of Lord Mel-
bourne's government. Shortly afterwards, on
the death of his father, his elder brother
having died in the previous year, he succeeded
to the Scotch earldom, and ceased to be a
member of the House of Commons. In March
1842 he was appointed governor of Jamaica.

Jamaica, at the time of Elgin's appoint-
ment, was in some respects in a depressed
condition. The landed proprietary, which
was mainly represented in the island by paid
agents, had suffered considerably from the
abolition of the slave trade. The finances
required careful management, and the moral
and intellectual condition of the negro popu-
lation was very low. In all these matters
progress had been made under the adminis-
tration of Elgin's distinguished predecessor,
Sir Charles Metcalfe; but much still remained
to be accomplished, especially in the matter
of educating the negroes. In this, and in
the important object of encouraging the ap-
plication of mechanical contrivances to agri-
culture, Elgin's efforts were very successful,
and his administration generally was so satis-
factory that very shortly after leaving Ja-
maica he was offered by the whig government,
which had acceded to office in 1846, the im-
portant post of governor-general of Canada.
His first wife had died shortly after his ar-
rival in Jamaica, and in 1847 he married

, Lady Louisa Mary Lambton, daughter of the
first Earl of Durham.

In Canada, as in Jamaica, Elgin again
succeeded to an office which very recently
had been filled by Metcalfe, but the diffi-
culties of the position were far greater than
* those which had met him in the West Indian
colony. The rebellion which had taken place
in Lower Canada in 1837 and 1838 had left
behind it feelings of bitter animosity between
the British party, which was most numerous
in the upper province, and the French Cana-
dians, who preponderated in Lower Canada.
1 Pursuant to the recommendations made in
Lord Durham's celebrated report, Upper and
i Lower Canada had been united under a single
I government, and under Sir Charles Bagot,
j Metcalfe's predecessor as governor-general,
! constitutional government had been esta-
! Wished. During the earlier part of Metcalfe's-
I government the French Canadians and the
party that sympathised with them had been
in office ; but a difference of opinion between
Metcalfe and his council as to his power to
j make appointments, even to his personal
! staff, without the assent of the council,
had led to the resignation of the majority of
the council, and had been followed by the
dissolution of the assembly and an election
i which gave a small majority to the British
party. Elgin found this party in power, but
before he had been a year in office another
general election gave a majority to the other
! side, and during the remainder of his stay
in Canada his ministry was composed of
persons belonging to what may be called
the liberal party, the chief element in that
ministry being French Canadian. From the
first Elgin had very serious difficulties to
contend with. The famine in Ireland, which
commenced in the first year of his govern-
ment, flooded Canada with diseased and
starving emigrants, whose support had in
the first instance to be borne by the Cana-
dians ; the Free Trade Act of 1846 inflicted
heavy losses upon Canadian millowners and
merchants ; and last, but not least, the Bri-
tish party regarded with the keenest resent-
ment the admission into the government of
the country of persons some of whom they
looked upon as rebels. This resentment, on
the occasion of a bill being passed granting
compensation for losses incurred in Lower
Canada during the rebellion, culminated in
riots and outrages of a grave character. The
measure in question was the outcome of the
report of a commission appointed by Met-
calfe's conservative government in 1845. It
was denounced both in Canada and in Eng-
land, and in the latter country, among other
persons, by Mr. Gladstone, as a measure for

Bruce

105

Bruce

\

rewarding rebels for rebellion, and on the
occasion of the governor-general giving his
assent to it, his carriage, as he left the House
of Parliament, was pelted with stones, and
the House of Parliament was burnt to the
ground. A few days later, on his going into
Montreal to receive an address which had been
passed by the House of Assembly condemning
the recent outrages and expressing confidence
in his administration, he was again attacked
by the mob, some of his staff were struck by
stones, and it was only by rapid driving that
he escaped unhurt. The result of these dis-
turbances was that Montreal was abandoned
as the seat of government, and for some years
the sittings of the legislature were held al-
ternately at Toronto and Quebec. Later on
the situation was embarrassed by a cry for
annexation to the United States, caused
mainly by the commercial depression conse-
quent upon free trade and the absence of a
reciprocity treaty with the States. The latter
was at last concluded in 1854, after negotia-
tions conducted by Elgin in person. Another
source of considerable anxiety at this period
was the practice in vogue among certain
English statesmen of denouncing the colonies
as a needless burden upon the mother country.
But all these difficulties were gradually over-
come, and when Elgin relinquished the govern-
ment at the end of 1854, it was generally re-
cognised that his administration had been a
complete success.

For two years after leaving Canada Elgin
abstained from taking any active part in
public affairs. On the breaking up of Lord
Aberdeen's government in the spring of 1855,
he was offered by Lord Palmerston the chan-
cellorship of the Duchy of Lancaster with a
seat in the cabinet ; but wishing to maintain
an independent position in parliament, while
according a general support to the govern-
ment of the day, he declined the offer.

In 1857, on differences arising with China
in connection with the seizure of the lorcha
Arrow, Elgin was sent as envoy to China.
On reaching Singapore he was met by letters
from Lord Canning informing him of the
spread of the Indian mutiny, and urging him
to send troops to Calcutta from the force
which was to accompany him to China. With
this requisition he at once complied, sending
in fact the whole of the force, but he pro-
ceeded himself to Hongkong in the expecta-
tion that the troops would speedily follow.
Finding that this expectation was not likely
to be fulfilled, and that the French ambas-
V sador, who was to be associated with him in
\his mission, had been delayed, he repaired to
'Calcutta in H.M.S. Shannon, which he left
with Lord Canning for the protection of that

city. Later in the year he returned to China,
fresh troops having been sent out to replace
those which had been diverted to India.
Canton was speedily taken, and some months
later a treaty was made at Tientsin, providing
among other matters for the appointment of
a British minister, for additional facilities
for British trade, for protection to protestants
and to Roman catholics, and for a war in-
demnity. He subsequently proceeded to
i Japan, where he made a treaty with the go-
vernment of that country, under which cer-
tain ports were opened to British trade, and
foreigners were admitted into the country.

On his return to England in the spring of
1859 Elgin was again offered office by Lord
Palmerston, and accepted that of postmaster-
general. He was elected lord rector of Glas-
gow University, and received the freedom of
the city of London. In the following year
he was again sent to China, the emperor
I having failed to ratify the treaty of Tientsin,
: and committed other unfriendly acts. On the
voyage out the steamer in which Elgin was
a passenger was wrecked in Galle harbour.
The mission was not accomplished without
fighting. The military opposition was slight,
but the Chinese resorted to treachery, and
after having, as was supposed, accepted the
terms offered by the two envoys (Baron Gros,
on the part of the French, was again asso-
ciated with Elgin), carried off some officers
aud soldiers whom Elgin had sent with a
letter to the Chinese plenipotentiary, and also
the ' Times ' correspondent, Mr. Bowlby [q.v.]>
who had accompanied them. The latter and
one or two other members of the party were
murdered. In retribution for this treacherous
act, the summer palace, the favourite resi-
dence of the emperor at Pekin, was destroyed.
A few days later the treaty of Tientsin was
formally ratified, and a convention was con-
cluded, containing certain additional stipu-
lations favourable to the British government.
Visiting Java on his voyage home, Elgin re-
turned to England on 11 April 1861, after an
absence of about a year.

Elgin had hardly been a month in England
when he was offered the appointment of
viceroy and governor-general of India, which
Lord Canning was about to vacate. It was
the last public situation which he was destined
to fill, and he appears to have accepted it
with some forebodings. In a speech which
he made to his neighbours at Dunfermline
shortly before his departure, he observed that
' the vast amount of labour devolving upon
the governor-general of India, the insalu-
brity of the climate, and the advance of
years, all tended to render the prospect of
their again meeting remote and uncertain/

Bruce

106

Bruce

He left England at the end of January 1862,
arriving at Calcutta on 12 March. During
the twenty months which followed, he devoted
himself with unremitting industry to the
business of his high office, bringing to bear
upon it experience acquired in other and
widely different spheres of duty, but fully
conscious of the necessity of careful study ;
of the new set of facts with which he was '
brought into contact. < The first virtue,' he
said to one of his colleagues, l which you and
I have to practise here at present is self-
denial. We must, for a time at least, walk
in paths traced out for us by others.' The
first eleven months were spent in Calcutta, i
where, without encountering any serious ill- i
ness, he suffered a good deal of discomfort
from the heat. In February 1863 he moved
to Simla, halting at Benares, Agra, Delhi,
and other places, and holding durbars, at
which he made the acquaintance of numerous
native chiefs and nobles. Spending the sum-
mer at Simla, on 26 Sept. he started for
Sealkote, en route to Peshawur, with the in- !
tention of then proceeding to Lahore, where, i
in pursuance of the Indian Councils Act, \
passed two years before, the legislative council
was to assemble. The earlier part of the route
lay over the Himalayas and the upper valleys
of the Beas, the Ravi, and the Chenab rivers.
In the course of it he crossed the twig bridge
over the river Chandra, an affluent of the
Chenab. The crossing of this bridge, con-
structed as it was of a rude texture of birch
branches, much rent and battered by the wear j
and tear of the rainy season, involved very
great physical exertion, and brought on a |
fatal attack of heart complaint, to which he j
succumbed at Dharmsala on 20 Nov. 1863.
Lady Elgin and his youngest daughter were
with him. A very interesting account of
his last days, written by his brother-in-law,
A. P. Stanley, dean of Westminster, is given
in Mr. Walrond's memoir.

Of Elgin's character as a public man, the
most prominent features were the thoroughly j
practical manner in which he habitually dealt j
with public questions ; his readiness to as-
sume responsibility, and the strong sense of <
duty which enabled him to suppress personal !
considerations whenever they appeared to con- j
flict with the public interests. Of the two ;
last-mentioned qualities striking evidence i
was furnished by his prompt resolve to send \
the troops destined for China to the aid of I
the Indian government. Of the first an ex-
ample was afforded at an early period in his j
official life. Shortly after his arrival in Ja-
maica he came into collision with the home
government on a question of taxation, regard-
ing which the legislation of the local assembly

was disapproved in England. Fully recog-
nising the advantages of free trade/and the
principles upon which the free-trade policy
was based, he was not prepared to admit that
those principles, however sound in the ab-
stract, ought to be suddenly enforced in a
colony just emerging from grave financial
difficulties, and by a temperate representation
he induced the government to recall an order
which would otherwise have caused serious
embarrassment. A few years later, in Ca-
nada, influenced by similar considerations,
he brought about, not without delay and
difficulty, and mainly by his own persistent
advocacy, the reciprocity treaty with the
United States. He was charged in some
quarters with having shown timidity in deal-
ing with the disturbances at Montreal, but
the charge was discredited by successive go-
vernments at home, whose confidence in his
judgment and firmness was to the last unim-
paired. The vigour and diplomatic ability
displayed by him in China in getting his own
way, both with the Chinese authorities and
with his French colleague, were very remark-
able. In China and in India, where he was
brought into contact with Englishmen and
other Europeans settled among Asiatic popu-
lations, he seems to have formed a strong,
and some persons thought an exaggerated,
impression of the tendency of Europeans to
ill-use the inferior races, his letters, both
public and private, containing frequent and
indignant allusions to this subject.

In India his tenure of office was too short
to admit of any trustworthy estimate being
formed of his capacity to administer with
success a system so different from those to
which he had been accustomed in his previous
career ; but, had his life been spared, he
would probably have taken a high place on
the roll of Indian administrators. In private
life he was much beloved. His letters show
that he was a man of warm affections, emi-
nently domestic, with very decided convic-
tions on the subject of religion. He was a
full and facile writer, and a fluent and effec-
tive speaker, with a style remarkably clear,
abounding in illustrations from the varied
stores of a well-furnished and retentive
memory.

[Letters and Journals of James, eighth earl of
Elgin, ed. Theodore Walrond, 1872; Kaye's Life
of Lord Metcalfe, 1858 ; personal information.]

A. J. A.

BRUCE, SIE JAMES LEWIS KNIGHT-

(1791-1866), judge, was the youngest son of
John Knight of Fairlinch, Devonshire, by
Margaret, daughter and afterwards heiress of
William Bruce of Llanblethian, Glamorgan-

Bruce

107

Bruce

shire. He was born at Barnstaple on 15 Feb.
1791, and was educated at King Edward's
grammar school, Bath, and the King's school,
Sherborne. He left Sherborne in 1805, and,
after spending two years with a mathematical
tutor, was articled to a solicitor in Lincoln's
Inn Fields. His articles having expired, he
was, on 21 July 1812, admitted a student
of Lincoln's Inn. On 21 Nov. 1817 he
was called to the bar, and for a short time
went the Welsh circuit. The increase of
his chancery practice soon caused him to
abandon the common law bar, and he con-
fined himself to practising in the equity
courts. In Michaelmas term 1829 he was
appointed a king's counsel, and on 6 Nov. in
the same year was elected a bencher of Lin-
coln's Inn. Upon taking silk he selected the
vice-chancellor's court, where Sir Edward
Sugden, afterwards Lord St. Leonards, was
the leader. With him Knight had daily con-
tests until Sugden's appointment as lord chan-
cellor of Ireland in 1834. In politics Knight
was a conservative, and in April 1831 he was
returned for Bishop's Castle, a pocket borough
belonging to the Earl of Powis. His parlia-
mentary career, however, was short, for the
borough was disfranchised by the Reform Bill.
In 1834 he received the honorary degree of
D.C.L. from the university of Oxford. In
1835 he was one of the counsel heard at the
bar of the House of Lords on behalf of the
municipal corporations against the Municipal
Reform Bill, and in 1851 on behalf of the
deans and chapters against the Ecclesiastical
Duties and Revenues Bill. In August 1837
he unsuccessfully contested the borough of
Cambridge, and in September following as-
sumed the additional surname of Bruce by
royal license. Upon the abolition of the court
of exchequer in equity and the transfer of its
jurisdiction to the court of chancery, he was
'on 28 Oct. 1841 appointed by Sir Robert Peel
one of the two additional vice-chancellors
under 5 Viet. c. 5. He was subsequently
knighted, and on 15 Jan. 1842 was sworn a
member of the privy council. In Michaelmas
term 1842 he undertook the further duties
of chief judge in bankruptcy, and seven years
later the exercise of the jurisdiction of the
old court of review was entrusted to him.
In 1842-3 he held the yearly office of treasurer
of Lincoln's Inn, and in virtue of that office
laid the foundation-stone of the new hall
-and library of the inn on 20 April 1843.
Upon the creation of the court of appeal
in chancery Lord John Russell appointed
Knight-Bruce and Lord Cranworth the first
lords justices on 8 Oct. 1851. In this court
Knight-Bruce sat for nearly sixteen years.
He died at Roehampton Priory, Surrey, on

7 Nov. 1866, within a fortnight after his re-
tirement from the bench, which had been
occasioned by the gradual failure of his sight
and the shock which he had sustained by the
sudden death of his wife in the previous year.
He was buried in Cheriton churchyard, near
Folkestone, on the 14th of the same month.
At the bar he was remarkable for the rapidity
with which he was always able to make himself
master of the facts of any case, and for his
extraordinary memory (see report of ' Hilton
v. Lord Granville,' Cr. and Ph. 284, and Law
Mag. and Review, xxii. 281). As a judge he
showed a wonderful aptitude for business
and a profound knowledge of law, and so
anxious was he to shorten procedure and save
time in the discussion of technicalities, that
in some of his decisions, which were over-
ruled by Lord Cottenham, he anticipated re-
forms which were subsequently made. His
language was always terse and lucid, and his
judgments, especially the earlier ones, were
models of composition (see the case of ' Rey-
nell v. Sprye,' 1 De Gex, Macnaghten, fy Gor-
don, 660-711 ; of 'Thomas v. Roberts,' better
known as the ' Agapemone Case,' 3 De Gex
8f Smale, 758-81 ; and of ' Burgess v. Burgess,'
3 De Gex, Macnaghten, $ Gordon, 896-905).
He frequently sat on the judicial committee
of the privy council, where his familiarity
with the civil law and the foreign systems
of jurisprudence was especially valuable.
In the celebrated ( Gorham case ' he differed
from the judgment of the majority of the
court, which was pronounced by Lord Lang-
dale, M.R., on 8 March 1850. On 20 Aug.
1812 he married Eliza, the daughter of Thomas
Newte of Duvale, Devonshire, by whom he
had several children. Two portraits were
| taken of him, by George Richmond, R.A.,
I and Woolnoth respectively, both of which
! have been engraved.

[Foss (1864), ix. 151-4; Law Mag. and Eev.
xxii. 278-93; Law Journal, i. 564-5, 607-8;
I Solicitors' Journal, xi. 25, 53-4, 79 ; Law Times,
! xlii. 21, 48, 57, 303 ; Gent. Mag. 1866, new ser.
: ii. 681,' 818, 833-5; Annual Register (1866),
i Chron. 218-19.] G-. F. E. B.

BRUCE, JOHN (1745-1826), historian,
| was heir male of the ancient family of Bruce
of Earlshall, one of the oldest cadets of the
i illustrious house of Bruce; but he did not suc-
1 ceed to the estate of his ancestors, which was
transferred by marriage into another family.
He inherited from his father only the small
property of Grangehill, near Kinghorn, Fife-
shire, the remains of a larger estate which his
family acquired by marriage with a grand-
daughter of the renowned Kirkcaldy of
Grange. He received his education at the

Bruce

1 08

Bruce

university of Edinburgh, where he was ap-
pointed professor of logic. Having acquitted
himself to the satisfaction of Viscount Mel-
ville in the education of his son, that noble-
man obtained for him a gTant of the rever-
sion, conjointly with Sir James Hunter Blair,
of the patent of king's printer and stationer
for Scotland, an office which did not open
to them until fifteen or sixteen years later.
Through the influence of Lord Melville, Bruce
was likewise appointed keeper of the state
paper office, and secretary for the Latin lan-
guage and historiographer to the East India
Company. He was M.P. for the borough of
Michael or Midshall, Cornwall, from February
1809 till July 1814, and for a short time se-
cretary to the board of control. He was a
fellow of the Royal Societies of London, Edin-
burgh, and Gottingen. His death occurred
at his seat of Nuthill, Fifeshire, on 16 April
1826.

Bruce was an accurate historian and an
elegant scholar, and produced several valuable
works, some of which were privately printed
for confidential use by members of the go-
vernment. Their titles are: 1. ' First Princi-
ples of Philosophy,' Edinburgh, 1780, 1781,
1785, 8vo. 2. ' Elements of the Science of
Ethics, or the Principles of Natural Philo-
sophy,' London, 1786, 8vo. 3. * Historical
View of Plans for the Government of British
India,' 1793, 4to. 4. ' Review of the Events
and Treaties Avhich established the Balance
of Power in Europe, and the Balance of
Trade in favour of Great Britain,' London,
1796, 8vo. 5. ' Report on the Arrangements
which were made for the internal Defence
of these Kingdoms when Spain by its Armada
projected the Invasion and Conquest of Eng-
land,' London, 1798, 8vo, privately printed
for the use of ministers at the time of Bona-
parte's threatened invasion. On this report
Pitt grounded his measures of the provisional
cavalry and army of reserve. 6. 'Report
on the Events and Circumstances which
produced the Union of the Kingdoms of
England and Scotland ; on the effects of this
great National Event on the reciprocal in-
terests of both Kingdoms : and on the poli-
tical and commercial influence of Great
Britain in the Balance of Power in Europe,'
2 vols., London [1799], 8vo. These papers
were collected by the desire of the fourth
Duke of Portland, then secretary of state,
when the question of union between Great
Britain and Ireland came under the con-
sideration of the government. 7. ' Report on
the Arrangements which have been adopted
in former periods, when France threatened
Invasions of Britain or Ireland, to frustrate
the designs of the enemy by attacks on his

foreign possessions or European ports, by
annoying his coasts, and by destroying his
equipments,' London [1801], 8vo, privately
printed for the government. 8. ' Annals of
the East India Company from their establish-
ment by the Charter of Queen Elizabeth,
1600, to the union of the London and Eng-
lish East India Company, 1707-8,' 3 vols.,
London, 1810, 4to. 9. ' Report on the Re-
newal of the Company's Exclusive Privileges
of Trade for twenty years from March 1794/
London, 1811, 4to. 10. ' Speech in the Com-
mittee of the House of Commons on India
Affairs,' London, 1813, 8vo.

[Gent. Mag. xcvi. (ii.) 87, '(new series) iv.
327 ; Martin's Privately Printed Books, 133,
138, 142, 149, 156; Biog. Diet, of Living
Authors (1816), 42; Beloe's Anecdotes, ii. 432;
Smith's Bibl. Cantiana, 85 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ;
Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), 293 ; McCulloch's
Lit. Pol. Econ. 106; Lists of Members of Par-
liament (official return), ii. 243, 258; Cat. of
Printed Books in Brit. Mus.] T. C.

BRUCE, JOHN (1802-1869), antiquary,,
a native of London, though of a Scotch
family, was educated partly at private
schools in England, and partly at the gram-
mar school of Aberdeen. Although brought
up to the law, he did not practise after 1840,
and from that time gave himself wholly to
historical and antiquarian pursuits, to which
he had already devoted much attention. H&
took a prominent part in the foundation of the
Camden Society, held office in it as treasurer
[ and director, and contributed to its publica-
! tions : ' The Historie of the Arrivall of
i Edward IV,' 1838, the first volume of the
j society's works ; ' Annals of the First Four
Years of Queen Elizabeth,' 1840 ; ' Corre-
spondence of Robert Dudley, Earl of Leyces-
| ter,' 1844 ; < Verney Papers,' 1845 ; ' Letters
| of Queen Elizabeth and James VI,' 1849 ; a
I preface to ' Chronicon Petroburgense,' 1849 ;
j ' Letters and Papers of the Verney Family/
| 1853 ; ' Charles I in 1646,' 1856 ; ' Liber
; Famelicus ' of Sir James Whitelocke, 1858 ;
I ' Correspondence of James VI with Cecil, r
I 1861 ; a preface to ' Proceedings principally
i in the County of Kent . . . from the collec-
tions of Sir E. Dering,' 1861 ; conjointly with
J. G. Nichols's < Wills from Doctors 5 Com-
! mons,' 1863 ; an ' Inquiry into the Genuine-
' ness of a. Letter dated 3 Feb. 1613,' 1864, in
the ' Miscellany,' v. 7 ; ' Accounts and Papers-
relating to Mary Queen of Scots,' conjointly
with A. J. Crosby, 1867; 'Journal of a
Voyage ... by Sir Kenelm Digby,' 1868 ;
< Notes of the Treaty of Ripon,' 1869. He
was for some time treasurer and vice-presi-
dent of the Society of Antiquaries, and
contributed many papers to the 'Archaeo-

Bruce

109

Bruce

logia,' among which his ' Inquiry into the |
Authenticity of the Paston Letters,' xli. 15, '
may be especially mentioned. He also printed
two letters relating to the affairs of the society j
in 1852. He wrote occasionally in the ,
' Edinburgh Review ' and other periodicals, i
and was for some years editor of the ' Gentle- (
man's Magazine.' For the Berkshire Ash- !
molean Society he edited a volume of ' Origi- '
nal Letters relating to Archbishop Laud's
Benefactions/ 1841, and for the Parker So-
ciety the ' Works of R. Hutchinson,' 1842,
and conjointly with the Rev. T. Perowne |
the ' Correspondence of Archbishop Parker,'
1853. In 1857? he contributed an edition of
Cowper's poems to the Aldine edition of i
poets. He edited the Calendars of State
Papers, Domestic Series, Charles I, 1625-
1639, 12 vols. published under the direction
of the master of the rolls, 1858-1871, the
last volume being completed by Mr. W. D.
Hamilton, and in 1867 printed privately j
papers relating to William, first earl of i
Gowrie. In 1861 he was appointed by
the Society of Antiquaries a trustee of ,
Sir John Soane's Museum. He was a man j
of a noble simplicity of character, and was
much beloved by all who worked with him.
He had been a widower for some years
before his death, which occurred very sud-
denly at London, 28 Oct. 1869. His manu-
scripts deposited in the British Museum are :
Catalogue of State Papers in the State '
Paper Office and the British Museum, and j
class catalogues of manuscripts in the Bri-
tish Museum, Add. MSS. 28197-28202, and ;
a classified list of the letters of William j
Cowper, Add. MS. 29716.

[The Times, 3 and 4 Nov. 1869; J. G.
Nichols's Catalogue of the Works of the Camden
Society, 2nd edit. 1872; Thompson Cooper's
Biog. Diet., supplement; Men of the Time, ed.
1868; Notes and Queries, 4th series, iv. 443;
Catalogue of Additional MSS. in the British
Museum.] W. H.

BRUCE, SIR JOHNHOPE (1684P-1766),
of Kinross, soldier and statesman, and reputed
author of the ballad ' Hardyknute,' was the
third son of Sir Thomas Hope, bart., of Craig-
hall, Fife. His mother was the sole heir of Sir
William Bruce, bart., of Kinross, and hence
comes the name of the son, which in the family
records stands as Sir John Bruce Hope. On
the death of his elder brothers without heirs
he succeeded to the estates, and came to be
popularly known as Sir John Bruce of Kin-
ross. Besides serving in the Swedish army,
Bruce gained distinction as a soldier at home,
rising to the rank of lieutenant-general. His
public career likewise includes the governor-

ship of the Bermudas and the representation
of Kinross-shire in Parliament. He died at the
age of eighty-two, and was buried at Kinross.
His first wife was Catherine Halket of Pit-
ferran, near Dimfermline, and it is her sister,
Lady Wardlaw, who divides with Bruce the
honour of having written ' Hardyknute.' It is
extremely difficult with the existing evidence
to decide which of the two wrote the poem
if indeed it was not their joint composition
but the best critics incline to give the credit
to Bruce. Pinkerton, who wrote a sequel to
the vigorous fragment, is quite decided in that
view, restinghis conclusion on a letter to Lord
Binning, in which Bruce says he found the
manuscript in a vault at Dunfermline. Percy
accepts Pinkerton's argument and inference,
and Irving, the most competent judge since
their day, while acknowledging the difficulties
of the case, is clearly inclined to agree with
them. Unfortunately neither Lady Wardlaw
nor Bruce left any authentic poetical compo-
sition, though Pinkerton would have little
hesitation in attributing to Bruce not only
' Hardyknute ' but other members of Ram-
say's ' Evergreen ' as well. There exists, how-
ever, testimony of various friends as to the
exceptional accomplishments of Lady Ward-
law, and as to the probability, amounting al-
most to a certainty, that she was the sole and
unaided author of the ballad [see WARDLAW,
LADY ELIZABETH].

[Burke's Peerage ; Pinkerton's Ancient Scottish
Poems; Percy's Reliques ; Chalmers's Life of
Allan Ramsay ; Chalmers's History of Dunferm-
line ; Irving's Scottish Poets.] T. B.

BRUCE, MICHAEL (1635-1693), pres-
byterian minister, was the first of a line of
seven Bruces, presbyterian ministers in Ire-
land in six successive generations. He was
the third and youngest son of Patrick Bruce
of Newtown, Stirlingshire, by Janet, second
daughter of John Jackson, merchant of Edin-
burgh. Robert Bruce [q. v.], who anointed
Anne of Denmark at Holy rood, 17 May 1590,
was his grand-uncle. Bruce graduated at
Edinburgh in 1654. He is said to have begun
to preach in 1656. In that year John Liv-
ingstone of Ancrum, formerly minister of
Killinchy, co. Down, paid a visit to his old
charge, with a view to settle there again.
This he did not do, but on returning to Scot-
land he looked out for a likely man for Kil-
linchy, and at length sent Bruce with a let-
ter (dated 3 July 1657) to Captain James
Moore of Ballybregah ' to be communicated
to the congregation.' Bruce was ordained at
Killinchy by the Down presbytery in October
1657. At the Restoration Bruce's position
was very precarious, but he refused a call

Bruce

no

Bruce

to Bothkennar, Stirlingshire, in 1660, and
though deprived for nonconformity by Bishop
Jeremy Taylor, he continued to preach and
administer the sacraments ' at different places
in the parish, in kilns, barns, or woods, and
often in the night.' Patrick Adair [q. v.],
though he pays a high tribute to Bruce's ' in-
tegrity and good intentions/ yet intimates
that he and other young ministers did more
harm than good, affixing the stigma of law-
lessness on the whole presbyterian party in
Ulster. On 23 June 1664 he was outlawed,
along with John Crookshanks of Raphoe, and
ordered to give himself up to the authorities
on 27 July. At length, in 1665 or 1666,
Bruce returned to Scotland, not to keep
quiet there, for in June 1666 his field preach-
ings procured him a citation before the lords
of the privy council in Edinburgh as ' a pre-
tended minister and a fugitive from Ireland.'
He did not answer the summons, but per-
sisted in his ' seditious and factious doctrine
and practice.' Early in June 1668 he was
arrested, in his own hired house near Stir-
ling, by Captain George Erskine, governor of
Stirling Castle. He made every effort to es-
cape, wounding one of his captors, and being
himself badly wounded. He was lodged in
the castle, and the privy council on 4 June
directed that no one should have access to
him, ' except it be physicians or chirurgeons.'
On 18 June order was given to transfer him
to the Edinburgh Tolbooth, and on 2 July
he was charged before the council by the
king's advocate. Admitting and defending
his practice of preaching and baptising in
houses and the fields, he was banished out
of his majesty's dominions of Scotland, Eng-
land, and Ireland, under the penalty of
death. He signed a bond of compliance.
From the print of his sermon, preached in
the Tolbooth on the following Sunday, it ap-
pears that Virginia was to be the place of his
exile. But an order from Whitehall (dated
9 July) directed the privy council to send
him up to London ' by the first conveniency
by sea.' On 13 Sept. he was conveyed to
Prestonpans, and thence in the ship John
to London. A royal warrant committed him
to the Gatehouse at Westminster. It is said
that he was to have been transported to Tan-
gier. His wife in vain presented his petition
for ' sustenance or release.' He was allowed
to preach at the Gatehouse, and among his
audience was Lady Castlemaine, one of
Charles IFs favourites. Through her influ-
ence a second petition (still extant) was more
successful. The king declined to remit the
sentence of banishment, but allowed Bruce
to select his place of transportation. With
much quickness he at once asked to be sent

to ' Killinchy in the woods.' The end was
that his kinsman, the Earl of Elgin, pro-
cured for him a writ quashing all past sen-
tences, and he got back to Killinchy with his
family in April 1670. In the summer of
that year his people set about building him
a meeting-house (rebuilt 1714). Though
Roger Boyle, who had succeeded Jeremy
Taylor as bishop of Down and Connor, insti-
tuted proceedings against him and others for
preaching without license, Berkeley, the lord-
lieutenant, and James Margetson, the pri-
mate, intervened, and the presbyterians were
left unmolested. In 1679 Bruce signed an ad-
dress presented by the Down presbytery to the
Irish government, disclaiming any complicity
with the rising of the Scottish covenanters-
put down at Bothwell Bridge. He was fre-
quently over in Scotland during this period ;
we find him in 1672 at Carluke, and in 1685
in Galloway. His final retreat to Scotland
was in 1689, when the war broke out, and he
was ' forced over from Ireland to Galloway
by the Irishes.' He had several offers of a
charge, but went of his own accord to An-
woth, Wigtonshire, a parish made famous by
the ministry of Samuel Rutherford. The late
incumbent, James Shaw, had been ousted by
the people. Bruce was a member of the
general assembly of 1690. He was called to-
Jedburgh, but decided to remain at Anwoth.
Some curious stories are told of his predic-
tions ; the most remarkable is, that on 27 July
1689, the day of the battle of Killiecrankie,
he was preaching at Anwoth, and declared
that Claverhouse ' shall be cut short this day.
I see him killed and lying a corpse.' At
Anwoth he died in 1693, and was buried in
the church. He was in his fifty-ninth year,
and the thirty-seventh of his ministry. He
married (contract dated 30 May 1659) his
cousin Jean, daughter of Robert Bruce of
Kinnaird, and granddaughter of the Robert
Bruce mentioned above. In his second peti-
tion from the Gatehouse he speaks of his
' family of young and helpless children left
behind him ' in Scotland. Three of his chil-
dren died young, and were buried at Kil-
linchy. His eldest son was James [q. v.]
Bruce published nothing himself, and the
rough quaint sermons issued as . his were
taken from the notes of his" hearers. 1. 'A
Sermon preached by Master Michael Bruice,
in the Tolbooth of Edinburgh, the immediate
Sabbath after he received the sentence of
exile for Virginia,' 4to, n.d. (text, Ps. cxl.
12, 13). 2. ' The Rattling of the Dry Bones ;
or, a sermon preached in the night-time at
Chapel-yard in the parish of Carluke, Clyds-
dale, May 1672,' 4to, n.d. (text, Ezek. xxxvii.
7, 8). 3. ' Six Dreadful Alarms in order to

Bruce

III

Bruce

the right improving of the Gospel ; or the
substance of a sermon, &c.,' 4to, n.d. (text,
Matt. vii. 24; printed about 1700). 4. ' Soul
Confirmation ; or a sermon preached in the
parish of Cambusnethen in Olyds-dail,' &c.
1709, 4to (text, Acts xiv. 22). 5. 'A Col-
lection of Lectures and Sermons, preached
mostly in the time of the late persecution,'
&c., Glasgow, 1779, 8vo (edited by J. H.,
i.e. John Howie ; reprinted as i Sermons de-
livered in times of persecution in Scotland,'
Edin. 1880, 8vo, with biographical notices by
the Rev. James Kerr, Greenock; contains
three sermons by Bruce on Gen. xlii. 25, Ps.
cxix. 133, and Mark ix. 13). 6. A manu-
script collection by Daniel Mussenden, mer-
chant of Belfast, 1704, contains a sermon on
Matt, xxviii. 1-4, ' preached in Scotland ' by
' Mr. Mihail Bruce.'

[Hew Scott's Fasti Eccl. Scot.; Woclrow's
Hist. vol. ii. and Analecta ; Eeid's Formal Chris-
tians, Belf. 1729, pref. ; Original Letters to
E. Bruce, Dublin, 1828 ; J. S. Eeid, in Orthod.
Presbyterian, February 1831 ; Grub's Eccl. Hist,
of Scotland, 1861, ii. 247; Adair's True Narrative
(Killen), 1866, pp. 258 sq. ; Eeid's Hist. Presb.
Ch.in Ireland (Killen), 1867, ii. 219 sq. ; Withe-
row's Hist, and Lit. Mem. of Presbyterianism in
Ireland, 1st ser. 1879, pp. 46 sq. ; Cuming-Bruce's
Fam. Eecords of the Bruces and the Cumyns,
1870, pp. 362, 384 ; Kerr's biog. notice, 1880 ut
sup. ; Porter's Seven Bruces, in N. Whig, 6 April
1885; information from a descendant.] A. Or.

BRUCE, MICHAEL (1686-1735), Irish
presbyterian minister, eldest son of James
Bruce, minister of Killeleagh [q. v.], born
27 July 1686, was licensed by the Down pres-
bytery at Downpatrick on 27 Oct. 1708, after
subscribing the Westminster Confession, and
promising not to ' follow any divisive courses
all the days of my life.' He was ordained
minister of Holywood, co. Down, on 10 Oct.
1711, and acquired the reputation of a quiet,
solid preacher. He was a member of the
ministerial club, founded in 1705, and subse-
quently known as the Belfast Society. This
body, of which the mainspring was John
Abernethy of Antrim [q. v.], exercised a
powerful influence in liberalising the pres-
byterian theology of Ulster. When, in 1720,
the nonsubscription controversy broke out,
his father, James Bruce, became a subscriber.
Bruce, who broke with Calvinistic orthodoxy,
became a decided nonsubscriber, and in 1723
was one of the four ministers accused by
Colonel Upton at the Belfast sub-synod as
1 holding principles which opened a door to
let all heresy and error into the church.'
In 1724 he protested against the exclusion
of Thomas Nevin of Downpatrick for alleged
heresy. He preached what was intended as

a healing sermon, on 5 Jan. 1725, before the
sub-synod. That same year he was placed
with the other nonsubscribers by the general
synod of Ulster in a separate presbytery
(Antrim), and in 1726 the Antrim presbytery,
of which Bruce was clerk, was excluded from
the general synod, and became a distinct
ecclesiastical body. A subscribing congre-
gation was soon formed at Holywood, under
William Smith, and most of Bruce's hearers
deserted him. Wodrow says he had only
ten or twelve families left, yielding a stipend
of scarcely 4/. To improve his position, a
fortnightly evening lecture was established
in First Belfast, and Bruce was appointed
lecturer, at 20/. a year. His reputation as
a minister was high, but he wrote so little
that it is difficult to form a judgment of his
merits. He is believed to have had a prin-
cipal hand in the nonsubscribers' historical
statement, ' A Narrative of the Proceedings
of Seven General Synods of the Northern
Presbyterians in Ireland,' &c., Belfast, 1727,
8vo (the preface is signed by Samuel Hali-
day, moderator, and Michael Bruce, clerk).
He died 1 Dec. 1735, and was buried at Holy-
wood, where Haliday preached his funeral
sermon (Ps. xxxvii. 37) on 7 Dec. In 1716
he married Mary Ker, and had four children.
Samuel Bruce [q. v.] was his son. He pub-
lished only, l The Duty of Christians to live
together in religious communion, recom-
mended in a sermon,' &c., Belfast, 1725, 8vo.

[Haliday's Funeral Sermon, 1735 ; Appendix to
Duchal's Sermon for Abernethy, 1741, pp. 36 sq. ;
Bible Christian, 1841, p. Ill ; Witherow's Hist,
and Lit. Memorials of Presbyterianism in Ire-
land, 1st series, 1879, pp. 295 sq. ; Porter's Seven
Bruces, in N. Whig, 16 April 1885.] A. G-.

BRUCE, MICHAEL (1746-1767), poet,
the fifth of eight children of Alexander
Bruce, weaver, was born at Kinnesswood, a
hamlet in the parish of Portmoak, on the
eastern shore of Lochleven, Kinross-shire, on
27 March 1746. His father was an elder of
the seceding church which adhered to Tho-
mas Mair of Orwell, Kinross-shire, ejected
from the anti-burgher synod for holding that
1 there is a sense in which Christ died for
all men.' Bruce, who was a quick and deli-
cate boy, was early taught to read and write,
and was made useful as a * wee herd loon ' in
tending sheep. At the village school his
great companion was William Arnot, to
whose memory he wrote ' Daphnis ' in May
1765. At the age of eleven he had resolved
to be a minister. When he was about six-
teen his father received a bequest of 200
merks Scots (III. 2s. 2d.\ which he devoted
to his son's education. Bruce was enrolled

Bruce

112

Bruce

in the Greek class at Edinburgh University,
under Robert Hunter, on 17 Dec. 1762. He
attended three sessions at Edinburgh, not
confining himself to the arts course (for in
1763 he took Hebrew along with natural
philosophy), and taking pleasure in belles
lettres and poetry. He acquired, as his
letters show, an admirable prose style, and
contributed some poems to the Literary So-
ciety. Leaving the university in 1765, he
became schoolmaster at Gairney Bridge, in
the parish of Cleish, Kinross-shire, on the j
western side of Lochleven. He had twenty-
eight pupils, at the rate of 2s. a quarter, and
free board with their parents in rotation.
He wrote a poetical appeal to the managers
for a new table, and contemplated the pub-
lication of a volume of poems. While
boarding in the house of one Grieve of
Classlochie he fell in love with his pupil,
his host's daughter Magdalene. He cele-
brates her in his ' Alexis ' (under the name
of Eumelia) and in two songs. She married
David Low. Still eager for the ministry,
Bruce found that the anti-burgher synod
would not receive him as a student, owing
to his connection with Mair. Accordingly
he applied, to the burgher synod, and was
enrolled in the classes of John Swanston,
minister at Kinross. In 1766 he looked out
for a new school, and found one at Forrest
Mill, near Tillicoultry, Clackmannanshire.
To this period belongs his correspondence
with his father's apprentice, David Pearson,
who had settled at Easter Balgedie, near
Kinnesswood. He fell ill, being in fact
seized with consumption, but was for the
time restored through the skill of .John Mil-
lar, M.D., to whom he addressed some grate-
ful lines, enclosed to Pearson on 20 Nov.
1766. On 7 Dec. he mentions his 'Loch-
leven ' as being ' now finished.' David Arnot
(with whom Bruce had kept up a literary
correspondence, often in Latin) is portrayed
in it as Agricola ; Lselius is thought to be
George Henderson, a college friend, who died
in 1793. At length ill-health forced him to
resign his school in the course of the winter,
and he made his way home on foot. In the
spring he penned his touching ' Elegy ' on his
own approaching death. On 5 July (6 July,
ANDERSON) 1767 he was found dead in his bed.
His father (of whom there is a memoir by Pear-
son in the Edinburgh ' Missionary Chronicle,'
1797) followed him on 19 July 1772.

During Bruce's life his ballad of l Sir
James the Ross ' was printed in a newspaper.
His ' Lochleven,' his ' Pastoral Song/ and
his song 'Lochleven no more' (in both of
which Peggy is Magdalene Grieve) appeared
in the ' Edinburgh Magazine.' At the time

of his death, John Logan, his class-fellow,
then tutor in the family of Sir John Sin-
clair, undertook to bring out a volume of
his friend's poems, and for this purpose got
possession of most of Bruce's manuscripts,
consisting of poems and letters, and espe-
cially a quarto volume into which, in his
last illness, he had transcribed his poems.
Not till 1770 did Logan issue the small
volume of ' Poems on several Occasions, by
Michael Bruce,' Edinburgh, 12mo, prefixing a
very well-written biographical preface. It
contains but seventeen pieces, including some
by different authors ; l the only other author
ever specified by Logan was Sir John Foulis,
bart., to whom the Vernal Ode is ascribed by
Dr. Anderson ' (GROS ART) . Pearson maintains
that the whole contents of the volume were
known to him as Bruce's except this ode, the
' Ode to the Fountain,' ' Ode to Paoli,' t Chorus
of Elysian Bards,' and ' Danish Odes.' More-
over, to Bruce's companions the volume ap-
peared strangely defective. His father at
once said, ' Where are my son's Gospel son-
nets ? ' He went to Edinburgh for the manu-
scripts, and got some of the papers, but
never recovered the aforesaid quarto. The
chagrin hastened the old man's death. In
the ' Weekly Magazine, or Edinburgh Amuse-
ment ' of 5 May 1774 the 'Ode to the
Cuckoo/ from the 1770 book, appears as a
contribution signed ' R. D. : ' in the next num-
ber the piracy is exposed, and the real
initials of the thief are said to be 'B. M.'
A charming paper in the ' Mirror ' (No. 36,
Saturday, 29 May 1779, signed < P./ and as-
cribed to William Craig, one of the lords of
session) drew public attention to Bruce's
genius, as exhibited in the 1770 volume.
Two years later Logan published ' Poems, by
the Rev. Mr. Logan, one of the ministers of
Leith/ 1781, 8vo. The first piece in this
volume is the ' Ode to the Cuckoo/ with a
few verbal changes from the 1770 issue ; at
the end are nine hymns, the first and fifth
being revisions of hymns already in print.
All these hymns and adaptations are claimed
for Bruce by his brother James, who says he
had heard them repeated. The Scottish
kirk adopted them into its ' Paraphrases ' in
1781, and from this source they have been
introduced into innumerable hymn-books.
With regard to the / Ode to the Cuckoo/ on
which the controversy mainly turns, there
is an accumulation of evidence. Bruce
writes that he had composed a ' poem about
a gowk.' A copy of the ode in Bruce's
handwriting is said to have been seen by
Dr. Davidson of Kinross, and by Principal
Baird of Edinburgh. Pearson affirms that
Alexander Bruce read the poem aloud from

Bruce

Bruce

his son's quarto book, a few days after
Michael's death. It was never seen in Lo-
gan's handwriting before 1767, the year in
which he obtained Bruce's manuscripts.
After publishing his own volume, Logan in
1781-2 tried to prevent by law a reprint of
the 1770 book ; but it was reprinted at Edin-
burgh for a Stirling bookseller in 1782. It
was reprinted in 1784, 1796, and 1807.
Against Logan it is urged that his posthu-
mously published sermons (1790-1) show
plagiarisms ; and that he claimed as his own
(using them as candidate for a chair at Edin-
burgh) a course of lectures afterwards pub-
lished in his lifetime by Dr. W. Rutherford.
The vindication of Bruce's authorship of the
contested poems and hymns was ably under-
taken by William Mackelvie, D.D., of Bal-
gedie, in his ' Lochleven and other Poems,
by Michael Bruce ; with Life of the Author
from original sources,' Edinburgh, 1837, 8vo,
and has been further pursued by the Rev. Dr.
Grosart, in his edition of Bruce's ' Works,'
1865, 8vo, with memoir and notes. On the
other hand, the claim of Logan is advocated
in David Laing's ' Ode to the Cuckoo, with
remarks on its authorship, &c.,' 1873 (pri-
vately printed). A strong point is that the
Rev. Dr. Thomas Robertson, minister of Dal-
meny, writes to Baird on 22 Feb. 1791, say-
ing that he and Logan had looked over the
manuscripts of Bruce together; and the
cuckoo ode is not among those he identifies
as Bruce's. In the article ' Michael Bruce '
in the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica' (ninth
edition, 1876, iv. 393) stress is laid on the
admission of Logan's authorship of the l Ode
to the Cuckoo ' by Isaac D'Israeli, Thomas
Campbell, Robert Chambers, and David
Laing. The writer erroneously supposes
that Bruce's title to this ode was first (after
Logan's claim) brought forward by Mac-
kelvie. The letters of Pearson (29 Aug.
1795) and Joseph Birrel (31 Aug. 1795),
claiming the ode for Bruce, are given by
Anderson in his life of Logan (1795). Later
defences of Logan's claim will be found in
the 'Brit, and For. Evangelical Review,'
1877 and 1878, articles by John Small, M.A.
(reprinted separately) and Rev. R. Small.
It is not easy to relieve Logan of the charge
of having appropriated Bruce's poem ; at the
same time his alterations, so far as they can
be traced, appear to be improvements on the
original work.

[Life, by Robert Anderson, M.D., in his
British Poets, vol. ix. 1795, pp. 273 sq., 1029 sq.,
1221 sq. ; Miller's Our Hymns, their Authors
and Origin, 1866, pp. 242 sq., 247 sq. ; Shairp,
in Good Words, November 1873 ; authorities
cited above.] A. G.

TOL. VII.

BRUCE, PETER HENRY (1692-1757),
military adventurer, was born at Detring
Castle in Westphalia, his mother's home, in
1692. He was descended from the Bruces of
Airth, Stirlingshire. His grandfather, John
Bruce, took refuge from the Cromwellian
troubles in the service of the Elector of Bran-
denburg, and his father was born in Prussia,
and obtained a commission in a Scotch regi-
ment in the same service. The father accom-
panied his regiment on its return to Scotland
in 1698, and took his wife and child with him.
The boy was now sent to school at Cupar in
Fife for three years, after which he remained
three years more with his father at Fort Wil-
liam. In 1704 his father took him to Germany,
and left him with his mother's family, by
whom he was sent to a military academy to
learn fortification. Soon after his uncle Re-
beur, who was colonel of a regiment serving
in Flanders, took charge of him, and entered
him in the Prussian service (1706). He got
his commission in his sixteenth year (1708),
in consequence of distinguished conduct at
the siege of Lille, and he appears to have
been present at a considerable number of the
battles and sieges in which Prince Eugene's
troops took part. In 1711 he quitted the
Prussian service, and entered that of Peter the
Great of Russia, on the invitation of a distant
cousin of his own name, who held high rank
in the Russian army at that time. He was sent
with despatches to Constantinople in 1711,
and his ' Memoirs ' give an interesting account
of that city as he saw it. His ' Memoirs ' also
contain many interesting anecdotes of Peter
the Great and his court during the years
1711-24, for the greater part of which period
Bruce appears to have lived at St. Peters-
burg when not following the czar on his
expeditions. In 1722 he accompanied the
Persian expedition led by the czar. They
sailed down the Volga from Nischnei-Novgo-
rod to Astrachan, and then coasted along the
western shore of the Caspian as far'as Derbent,
passing through the countries of several
Tartar tribes, of whose manners and habits
he gives a very good account.

After this expedition he at last succeeded
in obtaining leave of absence for a year, and
quitted Russia in 1724, determined never to
see it again. He now returned to Cupar
after an absence of twenty years, and settling
down on a small estate left him by his grand-
uncle, he married, and turned farmer for six-
teen years, during which time he had several
children. In 1740, desiring to increase his
income, he again took military service, and
was sent by the British government to the
Bahamas to carry out some fortifications
there. Five years later he again returned

i

Bruce

114

Bruce

to England, and was immediately employed
in the north, fortifying Berwick and other
towns against the Pretender. Here his ' Me-
moirs ' abruptly break off; but we learn from
the 'advertisement' prefixed to the edition
of 1782, that he retired the same year (1745)
to his house in the country, where he died
in 1757. His ' Memoirs,' his only literary
work, were originally written, as he tells us,
in German, his native language, and were
translated by him into English in 1755.
They were printed at London in 1782 for his
widow, and are favourably noticed in the
' Monthly Review' for that year. They are
pleasantly written, and show very close and
intelligent observation.

[Bruce's Memoirs ; Monthly Review, 1782.1

G. V. B.

BRUCE, ROBERT DE I (d. 1094 ?), was
an ancestor of the king of Scotland who made
the name of Bruce or Brus famous. The family
is a singular example of direct male descent in
the Norman baronage, and it is necessary to
distinguish with care the different individuals
who bore the same surname, and during eight
generations the Christian name of Robert.
The surname has been traced by some genea-
logists beyond Normandy to a Norse follower
of its conqueror Rollo, a descendant of whose
brother, Einar, earl of Orkney, called Brusi
(which means in old Norse a goat), is said
to have accompanied Rollo and built a castle
in the diocese of Coutances. A later Brusi,
son of Sigurd the Stout, was Earl of Orkney,
and died 1031. But the genealogy cannot
be accepted. The name is certainly terri-
torial, and is most probably derived from
the lands and castle of Brin or Bruis, of
which a few remains in the shape of vaults
and foundations can still be traced between
Cherbourg and Vallonges. More than one
de Bruce came with the Conqueror to Eng-
land, and the contingent of ' li sires de
Bre'aux ' is stated at two hundred men (LE-
LAND, Collectanea, i. 202). Their services
were rewarded by forty-three manors in the
East and West, and fifty-one in the North
Riding of Yorkshire upwards of 40,000
acres of land, which fell to the lot of Robert
de Bruce I, the head of the family. Of the
Yorkshire manors the chief was Skelton in
Cleveland, not far from Whitby, the seat of
the elder English branch of the Braces after
the younger migrated to Scotland and be-
came lords of Annandale.

[Orkneyinga Saga; Ord's History of Cleve-
land, p. 198; Domesday, Yorkshire, 332 b, 333,
and Kelham's Illustrations, p. 121 ; Dugdale's
Baronage, i. 44-7. Registry m Honoris de Rich-
mond, p. 98, gives the seal of Robert,] JE. M.

BRUCE, ROBERT DE II (1078 P-1141),
was son of Robert I, and companion of David I
of Scotland at the court of Henry I. He re-
ceived from David I a grant of Annandale,
then called Strath Annent, by a charter c.
1124 (A. P. Scot. i. 92, from the original in
Brit. Mus. Cartes Antiques, xviii. 45). It
was bounded by the lands of Dunegal, of
Strathnith (Nithsdale), and those of Ranulf
de Meschines,earl of Chester, in Cumberland,
and embraced the largest part of the county
of Dumfries. Like David, a benefactor of the
church, Robert de Bruce founded a monastery
of canons regular at Guisburn in Cleveland,
with the consent of his wife Agnes and Adam
his eldest son. The church of Middleburgh,
with certain lands attached to it, was given
by him to the monks of Whitby as a cell of
Guisburn, and his manors of Appleton and
Hornby to the monks of St. Mary at York.
Along with Bernard de Baliol of Barnard
Castle he tried to make terms between David
and the English barons before the battle of
the Standard in 1138 ; but failing in this at-
tempt he renounced his Scotch fief of An-
nandale, and, notwithstanding his affection
for David, fought with zeal on the side of
Stephen. He died in 1141, and left by Agnes,
daughter of Fulk Pagnel of Carlton, two sons.
The elder, Adam, succeeded to Skelton and
his other English lands, which continued in
the family till 1271, when, on the death of
Peter Bruce, constable of Scarborough, with-
out issue, they were parted between his four
sisters. His second son, Robert de Bruce III,
saved the Scotch fief of Annandale either by
ioining David I, if a tradition that he was
taken prisoner by his father at the battle
of the Standard can be relied on, or by ob-
taining its subsequent restoration from David
or Malcolm IV.

[Aelred de Rievaux's Descriptio de bello apud
Standardum juxta Albertonam ; Dugdale's Mo-
nasticon, i. 388-412, and ii. 147.] M. M.

BRUCE, ROBERT DE III (fi. 1138-
1189?), second son of Robert II, and so called
Le Meschin or the Cadet, was the founder of
the Scottish branch. He held the Annandale
fief, with Lochmaben as its chief messuage, for
the service of a hundred knights during the
reigns of David I, Malcolm IV, and William
the Lion, who confirmed it by a charter in
1166. He paid escuage for the manor of Hert
in the bishopric of Durham in 1170, which he
is said to have received from his father to
supply him with wheat, which did not grow
in Annandale. The date of his death is un-
certain, but he must have survived the year
1189, when he settled a long-pending dis-
pute with the see of Glasgow by an agree-

Bruce i

ment with Bishop Jocelyn, under which he
mortified the churches of Moffat and Kirk-
patric, and granted the patronage of Drives-
dale, Hoddam, and Castlemilk, in return ap-
parently for a cession by the bishop of his
claim to certain lands in Annandale.

[Charter of William the Lion in Ayloffe's
Charters ; Madox's History of Exchequer ; Re-
gistrum G-lasguense, pp. 64-5 ; Calendar of
Documents relating to Scotland, i. No. 197.]

M. M.

BRUCE, ROBERT DE IV (d. before
1191), son of Robert III, was married in
1183 to Isabel, daughter of William the
Lion, by a daughter of Robert Avenel, when
he was given the manor of Haltwhistle in
Tyndale as her dowry. He must have sur-
vived his father, if at all, only a short time,
as his widow married Robert de Ros in 1191,
and the date of his father's death being un-
certain it may be doubted whether he suc-
ceeded to Annandale. He was succeeded by
William de Bruce, his brother, in that fief,
who was the only exception to the line of
Roberts. William held Annandale along
with the English manors of Hert and Halt-
whistle till his death in 1215.

[Dugdale's Baronage, i. 449 ; Graham's Loch-
maben, pp. 16 and 17.] JE. M.

BRUCE, ROBERT DE V (d. 1245), son

of William de Bruce, married Isabel, second
daughter of David, earl of Huntingdon,
younger brother of William the Lion, and thus
founded the claim of his descendants to the
crown. In 1215-16 he obtained from King
John a confirmation of a grant of a market
and fair at Hartlepool. He was a witness
at York in 1221 of Alexander II's charter
of jointure to his wife Joanna, sister of
Henry III. During this reign his own great
estate and royal connection by marriage made
the lord of Annandale one of the chief barons
of southern Scotland. Like his ancestors he
was liberal to the church, confirming and in-
creasing their grants. He died in 1245, and
was buried at the abbey of Saltrey in Hun-
tingdonshire.

[Eymer's Fcedera, i. 252 ; Dugdale's Baronage,
i. 449; Monasticon, ii. 151. Several charters by
or to him are amongst the Duchy of Lancaster
Charters, and notes of them are printed, Calen-
dars of Documents relating to Scotland, i. Nos.
1680-5.] M. M.

BRUCE, ROBERT DE VI (1210-1295),
sometimes called the COMPETITOR, from his
claim to the crown against John Baliol [q.v.],
succeeded to the lordship of Annandale on
his father's death in 1245, and on that of his
mother in 1251 to ten knights' fees in Eng-

5 Bruce

land, her share of the earldom of Huntingdon.
He married, the year bofojo hio father died, 'i
Isabel, daughter of Gilbert de Clare, earl of
Gloucester. His active career was distributed
between the two kingdoms, in each of which
he was a powerful subject.

In 1238 Alexander II, on the eve of an
expedition to the Western Isles, despairing
of issue, recognised the claim of Bruce to the
succession ; but the birth of Alexander III
in 1241 frustrated his hopes. In 1250 he
acted as one of the justices of Henry III, but
during the next seven years he appears to have
transferred his field of action to Scotland.
On the death of Alexander II in 1255 he was
one of the fifteen regents named in the con-
vocation of Roxburgh to act during the mi-
nority of the young king, and he formed the
head of the party favourable to the English
alliance cemented by the king's marriage to
Margaret, daughter of Henry III. That king
appointed him sheriff of Cumberland and
| governor of Carlisle. Between 1257 and 1271
| he again frequently served on the English
i king's bench, and in 1268 he was appointed
I capitalis justiciarius, being the first chief
justice of England, with a salary of 100
marks. In 1260 he accompanied the king
and queen of Scotland to London. In the
Barons' war he fought for Henry, and was
taken prisoner at Lewes in 1264, but was
released after the victory of Evesham (1265)
turned the tide in favour of the king, when
he resumed his office as sheriff of Cumber-
land. On the accession of Edward I he was
not reappointed to the bench, and appears
again to have returned to Scotland. He was
present at the convention of Scone, 5 Feb.
1283-4, by which the right of succession of
Margaret, the Maid of Norway, was recog-
nised ; but on the death of Alexander III in
1286 a powerful party of nobles met at Turn-
berry Castle, belonging to his son Robert, earl
of Carrick, in right of his wife, and pledged
themselves to support each other and vindi-
cate the claims of whoever should gain the
kingdom by right of blood, according to the
ancient customs of Scotland. They assumed
as allies Richard de Burgh, earl of Ulster,
and Thomas de Clare, to whom authority
was given to proceed with arms against any
one who broke the conditions of the bond,
I 20 Sept. 1286 (Documents illustrative of the
l History of Scotland, edited by Rev. J. Ste-
venson, i. 22). The nobles who j oined in this
league were Patrick, earl of Dunbar, his three
sons, and his son-in-law James the Steward
of Scotland, and his brother John, Walter
Stewart earl of Menteith, Angus, son of
Donald lord of the Isles, his son Alexander,
and the two Bruces, the lord of Annandale,

I 2

Bruce

Tl6

Bruce

and his son, the Earl of Carrick. They united j
the chief influence of the south and west of
Scotland against the party of John de Baliol,
lord of Galloway, and the Comyns. A period
of civil war ensued, during which Robert de
Bruce, lord of Annandale, asserted his title
to the crown. Unable to secure his aim,
Bruce took part in the negotiations at Salis-
bury, which resulted in the treaty of Brig-
ham in 1290, with the view of uniting Scot-
land to England, subject to guarantees for
its independence by the marriage of Margaret
to Prince Edward. The death of Margaret
reopened the question of the succession, and
one of the regents, William Eraser, bishop of
St. Andrews, made the appeal to Edward I
as arbiter, which led to the famous com-
petition at Norham in 1291-2, decided in
favour of John de Baliol on 17 Nov. 1292.
According to Sir F. Palgrave, Bruce had also
some years before appealed to Edward, but
the documents adduced to prove this are
without date, and the ascription of at least
one of them to Bruce is conjectural. The
course of litigation at Norham, where Bruce,
as well as Baliol, recognised Edward's title
as lord paramount to decide the cause,
and the grounds upon which the claim of
Bruce was rejected, have been stated in the
life of Baliol [q. v.] A protest by Bruce
amongst the documents carried off by Ed-
ward from Scotland, afterwards delivered to
Baliol (ActsParl. Scot. i. 116), and an agree-
ment for mutual defence between Bruce and
Florence, count of Holland, another of the
competitors, entered into on 14 June 1292
(Documents illustrative of the History of
Scotland, edited by Rev. J. Stevenson, i. 318),
show that Bruce was not disposed to ac-
quiesce in the adverse decision. His great
age prevented him from any active measures
to overturn it, and he resigned his rights
and claims in favour of his son, the Earl of
Carrick. He retired to his castle of Loch-
maben, where he died on Good Friday, 1294-
1295, at the age of eighty-five, and was in-
terred at Guisburn in Cleveland, the family
burial-place, where his stately tomb may still
be seen. His character is well drawn in
"Walter of Hemingford : ' Toto tempore vitse
suae gloriosus extitit ; facetus, dives, et largus,
et habundavit in omnibus in vita et in morte.'
He had three sons : Robert, earl of Carrick,
Barnard, and John.

[Dugdale's Baronage, i. 450 ; Rymer's Foedera,
i. 698 ; Documents illustrating the History of
Scotland, ed. Sir F. Palgrave ; Ord's History of
Cleveland; Foss's Judges of England, ii. 269.]

JE.M.

BRUCE, ROBERT DE VII, EARL OF CAR-
KICK (J258KL304), son of the Competitor,

ma

Robert de Bruce VI, is said to have accom-
panied Edward, afterwards Edward I, in the
crusade of 1269. On his return he married
Marjory, countess of Carrick, and became by
the courtesy of Scotland Earl of Carrick.

A romantic story handed down by the
Scottish historians, that Bruce was carried off
by the heiress when hunting near her castle
of Turnberry, is probably an invention to ex-
cuse his marriage with a royal ward without
the king's consent. In 1278 he did homage
to Edward on behalf of Alexander III for
his English fiefs. In 1281 he borrowed 40/.
from his old comrade Edward I, a debt which
played a part in the fortunes of his son. He
was present at Scone in 1284, when the
right of succession of the Maid of Norway
was recognised, but took part with his father
and the other nobles in the league of Turn-
berry, on 20 Sept. 1286, intended to defeat it.
Like his father, however, he joined in the
treaty of Brigham (14 March 1290), rendered
abortive by Margaret's death. The agree-
ment between Florence, count of Holland,
and his father on 14 June 1292, to which the
earl was a party, shows that Bruce anticipated
an adverse decision. About this time he went
to Norway with his eldest daughter Isabel,
possibly on account of her marriage to King
Eirik, the widower of Margaret, the daughter
of Alexander III, which took place on
15 Nov. 1293, but also perhaps to avoid
attendance at Baliol's parliament, to which
he was summoned. It may have been with
the same motive that after the death of his
wife in 1292 he resigned the earldom of Car-
rick to his son, afterwards king (A. P. Scot.
i. 449 a b). On the death of his father he
did homage to Edward for his English fiefs
on 4 June 1295. On 6 Oct. following he
was given the custody of the castle of Car-
lisle during the king's pleasure, and three
days after he took before the bishop of Dur-
ham and barons of the exchequer an oath to
hold it faithfully and render it to no one but
the king. When Baliol attempted to assert
his independence, as was natural, his rivals
the Bruces sided with Edward, and in 1296,
after that monarch had taken Dunbar, Bruce
the elder, according to the Scotch chroniclers,
claimed the fulfilment of a promise, by which
he was to be made king of Scotland. The
answer, in Norman-French, of Edward, as
given by Wyntoun (B. viii. 1927) and For-
dun, though it has been doubted, suits his
character :

Ne avons ren autres chos a fere

Q,ue a vous reamgs (i.e. reaulmes) ganere

Ha we I nought ellys to do nowe
But wyn a kynryk to gyve yhowe ?

Bruce

117

Bruce

Baliol, in revenge for Bruce's aid to Ed-
ward, seized Annandale, and gave it, with
the castle of Lochmaben, to John Comyn ;
but his possession was brief, for Clifford, the
English warden, retook it in the same year.
The elder Bruce retired from Scotland and
lived on his English estates till his death in
1304, when he was buried at Holmecultram
in Cumberland. Besides his eldest son
Robert the king, he left Edward, lord of
Galloway [see BRUCE, EDWARD], killed at
Dundalk in 1318 ; Thomas and Alexander,
taken in Galloway, and executed at Carlisle
by Edward's order in 1307 ; and Nigel, who
suffered the same fate at Berwick in 1306.
His daughters, Isabel, Mary, Christian, Ma-
tilda, and Margaret, all married Scotch nobles
or landed men in the life of their brother,
whose hands were strengthened by these
alliances in his contest for the crown. A
sixth daughter Elizabeth, and a seventh
whose name is unknown, are of doubtful
authenticity.

[Rymer's Fcedera, ii. 266, 471, 558, 605, 612;
Stevenson's Documents illustrative of History of
Scotland. See Index under Kobert Bruce, Earl
of Carrick, but the references after 1295 are to
his son Eobert, afterwards king ; Acts Parl. Scot.
i. 424 a, 441 a, 4476, 448 a. There are many
errors in the early Scottish writers as to the Bruce
genealogy, and the repetition of the same name
led to frequent confusion of different persons ; but
these are now corrected by the more accurate
examination of the records due to Chalmers's
Caledonia, Lord Hailes, and Kerr in his History
of the Eeign of Eobert the Bruce.] M. M.

BRUCE, ROBERT DE VIII (1274-1329),
king of Scotland, son of Robert de Bruce VII,
earl of Carrick, and Marjory, daughter and
heiress of Nigel, second earl of Carrick, by
Marjory, daughter of Walter the Steward of
Scotland , born on 1 1 July 1 274, was descended
on the father's side from a Norman baron
who came with William the Conqueror to
England ; and on his mother's from the Cel-
tic chiefs of Galloway, as the names of her
grandfather Duncan, created earl of Carrick
by William the Lion, and her father, Niel or
Nigel, show. Soon after the death of her
first husband, Adam de Kilconquhar, in 1271,
his mother married Robert de Bruce (VII),
son of the Competitor Robert de Bruce (VI),
who assumed, according to Scottish custom,
the title of Earl of Carrick. On the decision
of the disputed succession in 1292 in favour
of Baliol, and the death of his wife in the
same year, the earl resigned that title to his
son, and three years later acquiring, through
the death of his father, the lordship of An-
nandale, he was afterwards known as Domi-

nus de Annandale, while his son, the future
king, was styled Earl of Carrick until his
coronation in 1306. On 4 June 1295 Ed-
ward I records by a writ under his privy seal
that Robert, son and heir of Robert de
Bruce, senior, now deceased, had done homage
for lands held of the king, and this Robert,
earl of Carrick, is by another writ nomi-
nating him keeper of the castle of Carlisle
called Lord of Annandale on 6 Oct. 1295,
having resigned the earldom three years
before. The deed of resignation, dated at
Berwick on Sunday after the feast of St.
Leonard (6 Nov.) 1292, was presented to
Baliol at the parliament of Stirling on 3 Aug.
1293. As it was necessary that sasine of
the lands should be taken by the king be-
fore he could receive the homage of the
new vassal, the sheriff of Ayr was directed
to take it and ascertain their extent, after
which Bruce was to return and do homage.
It is uncertain whether homage was ever
rendered, for the disputes between Baliol
and Edward had commenced, and from the
first both the young Bruce and his father
took Edward's side. On 24 Aug. 1296, along
with the Earls of March and Angus, Robert
de Brus ' le veil ' (the elder) and Robert de
Brus * le jovene' (the younger), earl of
Carrick, took the oaths of homage and fealty
to Edward at Berwick {Ragman Rolls, 176 a).
A series of writs in favour of the earl shows
one means by which their support was gained.
A debt due by him to Edward, perhaps the
old debt contracted by his father in 1281,
was respited on 23 July 1293, and again on
11 Feb. and 15 Oct. 1296. By the second
letter of respite it appears that the earl was
about to proceed to Scotland, and by the
third that he had rendered such good service
that the king granted him the delay needed
to admit of easy payment. His father had
meantime been made keeper of the castle of
Carlisle, and Baliol had retaliated by seiz-
ing Annandale, which he conferred on John
Comyn, earl of Buchan. In the same year
BalioFs renunciation of allegiance to the Eng-
lish king led to the brief campaign in which
Berwick, Dunbar, Roxburgh, Edinburgh,
and Stirling were taken, and on 2 Jan. 1296
the abject Baliol surrendered at Kincardine
or Brechin his crown and realm to Edward.
In the following year the Earl of Carrick,
with other Scottish nobles, received a sum-
mons to accompany Edward to Flanders as
his direct vassals. The Scotch, like many
English barons, declined to obey a summons
in excess of feudal obligation, and Wallace,
during Edward's absence abroad, having
raised the standard of re volt, Bruce, although,
according to Hemingford, he had sworn alle-

Bruce

118

Bruce

glance to Edward at Carlisle on the host and
the sword of Thomas a Becket, joined for a
brief space the army of the popular leader.
Urgent letters had been sent to him to aid
the Earl of Warenne, Edward's commander,
then advancing towards Scotland, with as
many men as he could muster, and at least a
thousand foot from Kyle, Cunningham, Cum-
nock, and Carrick. Instead of complying, in
June 1297, along with Wishart, bishop of
Glasgow, James the Steward of Scotland,
and Sir William Douglas, he laid waste the
country of the adherents of Edward. Wa-
renne, an inactive general, sent in advance
Henry de Percy and Robert de Clifford, who
succeeded on 9 July 1297 in making terms
with Bruce and his friends by the treaty
called the capitulation of Irvine. The Scot-
tish barons were not to be called to serve
beyond the sea against their will, and were
to be pardoned for their recent violence, while
they in turn came into the peace, or, in other
words, acknowledged their allegiance to Ed-
ward. The Bishop of Glasgow, the Steward,
and Alexander de Lindesay became sureties
for Bruce until he should deliver his daughter
Marjory as hostage for his fidelity, which
might well be doubted. The treaty appears
to have been confirmed by Bruce at Berwick
early in August. Wallace was at this time
in the forest of Selkirk, along with Sir An-
drew Murray of Bothwell, gathering together
the Scottish commons, who, with less division
of interest than the nobles, were determined
to deliver their country from the English.
On 11 Sept. he defeated Earl Warenne and
Cressingham the treasurer at Stirling Bridge.
Dundee and other castles surrendered in con-
sequence of this victory, and the English
evacuated Berwick. Wallace and Sir Andrew
Murray, son of the elder Sir Andrew, assum-
ing the title of leaders of the Scottish army
in the name of John (i.e. Baliol), by God's
grace illustrious king of Scotland, with con-
sent of the community carried the war into
Northumberland and Cumberland. At this
time Baliol, and not Bruce, was the name
under which the standard of Scottish in-
dependence was borne, but its bearer was
Wallace, and its defenders the Scottish com-
mons. In 1298, Edward returning from
Flanders conducted in person the Scottish
war with larger forces and better general-
ship, and his defeat of Wallace at Falkirk
on 22 July wrested from the Scotch the
fruits of the victory of Stirling Bridge. At
this time Bruce again sided with his country-
men. Annandale was wasted and Loch-
maben Castle taken by Clifford, and Bruce
himself, to use the words of the contem-
porary Hemingford, 'when he heard of the

king's coming fled from his face and burnt
the castle of Ayr, which he held.' Edward's
campaign was a single victory, not a con-
quest. Pressing affairs, especially the con-
test with his own subjects, whose desire
for the confirmation of the charters he was
reluctant to concede, recalled him to Eng-
land, and he was obliged to trust the settle-
ment of Scotland to the nobles, to whom
he assigned earldoms and baronies, or, as the .
chronicler expresses it, the hope of them. An-
nandale and Galloway and certain earldoms,
a term which includes Carrick, he assigned
to no one, that he might not irritate those
earls who had only recently seceded and had
j not finally cast in their lot with their country-
j men. As regards Bruce this conciliatory
i policy, so characteristic of Edward until the
I time for conciliation Avas past, had its effect,
and from 1298 to 1304 he was at least not
actively engaged against the English king.
A truce was effected by the mediation of
! Philip IV of France in 1298. Baliol being
1 now the pensioned prisoner of Edward, and
I Wallace an exile, a regency was appointed,
| which consisted of William of Lamberton,
bishop of St. Andrews, John Comyn the
younger, and Robert Bruce earl of Carrick,
with whom for a time John de Soulis was
conjoined. The only document which names
Bruce is a letter of 13 Nov. 1299, by which
the regents propose to Edward a suspension
of hostilities on both sides. Comyn was the
active regent representing the interest of
Baliol and his own, as heir through his
mother Ada, Baliol's sister. In 1300 the
truce was renewed till Whitsunday 1301, and
though Edward made an abortive attempt
to resume the war on 26 Jan. 1302, the truce
was again, at the instance of the French king,
prolonged till November. It was during this
period of intermittent war and truce, for in
1300 Ed ward took Caerlaverock, and in 1301
wintered at Linlithgow, that Pope Boni-
face VIII intervened in the dispute as to the
succession to the Scottish crown, and claimed
a right to decide it as lord paramount. On
27 June 1300 he despatched a bull to Ed-
ward demanding the withdrawal of his troops
and the release of the Scotch ecclesiastics in
his custody, which was presented by Arch-
bishop Winchelsey to Edward at New Abbey
in Galloway in October. Edward immedi-
ately summoned a parliament at Lincoln on
20 Jan. 1301, when the memorable answer
denying the pope's claim to interfere in the
temporal affairs of England, and asserting
the feudal dependence of Scotland, was
drawn up and confirmed by the seals of
seven earls and ninety-seven barons for them-
selves and the whole community. Langtoft,

Bruce i

a contemporary, states that Bruce was pre-
sent at this parliament.

At the Broadgate lay the Bruce, erle was he
that day.

But his name is not in the list of those sum-
moned, or of those who agreed to the reply
to the pope. It is improbable that he was
there or actively engaged in the controversy
which was carried on by a memorial pre-
sented to the pope on behalf of Edward in
favour of the English supremacy, and replies
by the Scotch in the ' Processus Baldredi
contra figmenta Regis Anglise,' drawn by
Baldred de Bisset, rector of Kinghorn, one
of the Scottish commissioners at Rome. It
was the policy of Bruce at this time to remain
in the background, but events were hasten-
ing which brought him forward as the first
actor on the stage. Scottish history at this
juncture was involved with the relations of
the English king to the court of France and
the see of Rome. Edward made up his
quarrel with Philip the Fair, whose sister
Margaret he married in 1299, and with whom
an alliance was completed on 20 May 1303.
.Gascony was restored to France, and Scot-
land, up to this time supported by the
French king, was abandoned. The pope also,
anxious to stir up Edward against Philip,
with whom he had a nearer and more dan-
gerous controversy as to the rights of church
and state, though unsuccessful in his object,
temporised to gain it, and withdrew his
protection from the Scotch. Edward, who
had reconciled his own subjects by tardy
concessions, to procure the necessary sup-
plies of men and money for the invasion of
Scotland, commenced the war in earnest in
1303. In September of the previous year
he ordered Sir John de Segrave to make a
foray by Stirling and Kirkintilloch, but it
was delayed till the following spring, and
on 24 Feb. Segrave was defeated by Comyn,
the regent, at Roslin. Edward himself then
took the command, and in a brilliant cam-
paign traversed the whole country from the
border to Elgin, perhaps to Caithness, re-
ducing every place of strength and wintering
at Dunfermline. On 24 Jan. of the follow-
ing year (1304) the capitulation of Stirling,
the only castle which held out, completed
his conquest. The evidence is slight, but
sufficient to show that in this campaign Bruce
still supported Edward. On 3 March Edward
writes to Bruce : ' If you complete that
which you have begun, we shall hold the
war ended by your deed and all the land of
Scotland gained,' and on the 5th of the same
month to his son, referring to the Earl of
Carrick and the other good people who

9 Bruce

were advancing to the parts near Stirling to
pursue his enemies ; on the 30th to the earl
himself, a letter sent by John de Bottetourt
[q. v.], who was to receive supplies for his
service ; and on 15 April there is an urgent
i letter requesting him to spare no pains to
cause the siege engines he was preparing
with stones and timber to be forwarded, and
j on no account to delay because of the want
of lead.

But while Bruce was thus openly sup-
porting Edward, a secret alliance into which
he entered with Lamberton, bishop of St.
Andrews, the friend of Wallace, proves he
had other designs, and though its terms are
! general, it was the first overt act which com-
1 mitted Bruce to the cause called patriotic
in Scotland and treason in England. On
11 June, more than a month before the fall
i of Stirling, the earl and the bishop met
| at Cambuskenneth and subscribed a bond
which bound them to support each other
against all adversaries at all times and in
all affairs, and to undertake nothing of diffi-
culty without communication. When Lam-
berton was taken prisoner in 1306 he admitted
the genuineness of the document, and his
connection with Bruce was one charge pre-
ferred against him by Edward before the
pope. Lamberton is an important link in
the history of the war of independence,
bringing into contact its first period under
Wallace with its second under Bruce, and
proving the continuity of the resistance to
Edward though the leaders were different.
In 1305 Wallace was betrayed and carried
prisoner to London, where he was executed
as a traitor, though he denied with truth
that he had ever taken any oath to Edward.
He was the only victim at this time. To-
wards the nobles and the country generally
a contrary course was pursued. The one
thing unpardonable was stubborn resistance,
and the king evidently thought that clemency
and organised government would reconcile
Scotland to his rule. With this view, in a
parliament held at London in Lent 1305,
Edward ordered that the community of Scot-
land should meet at Perth on the day after
the Ascension to elect representatives to
come to London to a parliament to be held
three weeks after the feast of St. John the
Baptist (24 June) to treat of the secure
custody of Scotland. His advisers in this
were the Bishop of Glasgow, the Earl of
Carrick (Bruce), Sir John Segrave, his lieu-
tenant in Lothian, and Sir John de Landale,
the chamberlain of Scotland. Representa-
tives were accordingly chosen, and the Eng-
lish parliament to which they were summoned
finally met on 16 Sept. Bruce was not one of

Bruce

120

Bruce

the representatives, but other Scotch nobles
were specially summoned, and he is assumed
to have been of their number. An ordinance,
on the model of similar ordinances for Wales
and Ireland, was drawn up for the govern-
ment of Scotland, by which Johnde Bretagne,
the king's nephew, was named his lieutenant
in Scotland ; Sir William de Beacote, chan-
cellor ; and Sir John de Landale, chamber-
lain. Two justices were appointed for Lothian,
Galloway, the district between the Forth
and the mountains, and the district beyond
the mountains respectively. Sheriffs either
Scotchmen or Englishmen removable at
the discretion of the lieutenant and chamber-
lain, were named for the counties. Coroners
were to be also appointed, unless those who
held the office were deemed sufficient. The
custody of the castles was committed to cer-
tain persons, and as regards the castle of
Kildrummy in Aberdeenshire, he was to place
it in charge of a person for whom he should
answer. This shows, it has been said, how
much Bruce was favoured ; but it is perhaps
rather a proof of the attitude of half confi-
dence, half distrust in Edward's dealings
with him during the earlier period of his
career, and for which the warrant was soon
to appear. The provision of the ordinance
as regards the laws was to prohibit the use
of the customs of the Scots and of the Britons
(Brets), the Celts of the highlands and Gal-
loway. It is not known how long Bruce
remained in London. On 10 Feb. 1306 he
suddenly appeared in Dumfries, and in the
church of the Friars Minor slew John Comyn,
the late regent, and his uncle Robert. The
English contemporary writers and the Scotch,
the earliest of whom (Barbour) wrote at least
half a century later, assign a different train
of incidents as leading to this act of violence.
They agree that its proximate cause was the
refusal of Comyn to join Bruce in opposing
Edward, but the former ascribe the treachery
to Bruce, who, concealing his designs, had
lured Comyn to a place where he could fear
no danger, while the latter relate that Comyn
had revealed to Edward the scheme of Bruce
to which he had been privy having formed
a similar bond with him to that of Lam-
berton and so palliate the act of Bruce by
the plea of self-defence. Records fail us,
and both classes of historians wrote with a
bias which has descended to most modern
writers, according to the side of the border
to which they belong. The hereditary enmity
of the families of Bruce and Comyn, and the
place of the deed, support the English view,
which, in the absence of further evidence,
must be accepted as more probable. Hailes
suggests that the death of Comyn was due

to hot words and a chance medley, but
Brace's subsequent conduct proves a design
which can scarcely have been devised on the
spot, though its execution may have been
hastened by the death of Comyn, his pos-
sible rival for the crown. Bruce had now
abandoned his former indecision, and acted
with a promptness which proved he knew
his opponent and the hazards on which he
staked his life. He had seen the head of
Wallace on London Bridge, and at West-
minster the stone of destiny, on which the
Scottish kings had been crowned at Scone.
Which was to be his fate ? It was in his
favour that he numbered only about half the-
years of the greatest of the Plantagenets,
but against him that the Scottish nobles-
were still divided into factions, though the
popular feeling created by Wallace was
gaining ground, while the church, in the
persons of its two chiefs the Bishops of St.
Andrews and Glasgow was on his side.
What determined the issue was that in Scot-
land a great noble now placed himself at the
head of the people, while in England the
sceptre and the sword, to which Edward
clung with the tenacity of a dying man,,
were about to pass into the hands of a son
incapable of wielding them. After the death
of Comyn, Bruce, collecting his adherents
chiefly in the south-west of Scotland, passed
from Lochmaben to Glasgow and thence to
Scone, where, on 27 March 1306, he was
crowned by the Bishop of St. Andrews, the
Bishops of Glasgow and Moray being also
present, and the Earls of Lennox, Athole,
and Errol. Two days later Isabella, countess
of Buchan, sister of Duncan, earl of Fife,
claimed the right of her family, the MacdufFs,
Celtic chiefs of Fife, to place the king upon
the throne, and the ceremony Avas repeated
with a circumstance likely to conciliate the
Celtic highlanders. Though crowned Bruce
had still to win his kingdom, and his first
efforts were failures. On 19 June he was
defeated at Methven near Perth by the Earl
of Pembroke, and forced to seek safety in
the mountains, first of Athole and then of
Breadalbane, where on 11 Aug., at Dairy in
Strathfillan, Lord Lome, the husband of
an aunt of Comyn, surprised and dispersed
his followers, notwithstanding his personal
prowess. His wife and other ladies of his
family were sent to Kildrummy for safety,
and her saying, whether historical or not,
proved true, that he had been a summer
but would not be a winter king. It is
a curious circumstance that this lady, the
sister of De Burgh, earl of Ulster, whom he
married after the death of his first wife,
Isabella, daughter of Donald, earl of Mar,

Bruce

121

Bruce

appears to have been a lukewarm supporter
of her husband. After wandering as a fugi-
tive in the west highlands, Bruce took refuge
in Rachrine, an island on the Antrim coast.
Meanwhile Edward, despite his years, having
heard at Winchester of the death of Comyn
and rising of Bruce, came north with all the
speed his health allowed, and displayed an
energy which showed he knew he had to
cope not with a single foe but a nation. In
April, at Westminster, he knighted his son
Edward and three hundred others to serve
in the wars, and swore by God and the Swan
that he would take vengeance on Bruce, and
devote the remainder of his life to the
crusades. The prince added that he would
not sleep two nights in one place till he
reached Scotland. Before he started, and in
the course of his journey, Edward made grants
of the Scotch estates of Bruce and his adhe-
rents. Annandale was given to the Earl of
Hereford. A parliament was summoned to
meet at Carlisle on 12 March, when a bull
was published excommunicating Bruce, along
with another releasing Edward from his obli-
gations t o observe the chart ers . The att empt
to crush the liberty of Scotland went hand
in hand with an endeavour to violate the
nascent constitution of England. Edward's
constant aim was to reduce the whole island
to a centralised empire under a single head,
untrammelled by the bonds of a constitutional
monarchy. His oaths and vows were un-
availing, and he died at Burgh-on-the-Sands
on 7 July 1307, without touching the soil of
Scotland. Before his death he showed what
his vengeance would have been. Elizabeth
the wife, Marjory the daughter, and Chris-
tina the sister of Bruce were surprised in the
sanctuary of St. Duthac at Tain and sent
prisoners to England, where they remained
till after Bannockburn. The Countess of
Buchan and Mary, another of his sisters,
were confined in cages, the one at Berwick,
the other at Roxburgh. The Bishops of St.
Andrews and Glasgow and the Abbot of Scone
were sent to England and suspended from
their benefices ; but the pope declined to
bestow them on Edward's nominees. Nigel,
Brace's youngest brother, was beheaded at
Berwick ; Christopher Seton, his brother-in-
law, at Dumfries ; Alexander Seton at New-
castle. The Earl of Athole was sent to
London and, being a cousin of the king,
hanged on a gallows thirty feet higher than
the pole on which the head of Wallace
still stood and that of Sir Simon Fraser,
executed at this time. The other brothers of
Bruce, Thomas and Alexander dean of Glas-
gow, having been taken in Galloway, were
sent to Edward at Carlisle and there executed.

their heads being exposed on the gates and
the tower. A little before this, John, a brother
of William Wallace, was captured and sent
to London, where he met his brother's fate.
There were many victims of minor note.
But, says the chronicler of Lanercost, the
number of those who wished Bruce to be
confirmed in the kingdom increased daily r
notwithstanding this severity. He might
have said because of it, for now every class,
nobles and gentry, clergy and commons,
with only one or two exceptions, as the Earl
of Strathearn and Randolph, Bruce's nephew,
saw what Edward meant. Life and limb,
land and liberty, were all in peril, and com-
mon danger taught the necessity, not felt
in the time of Wallace, of making common
cause.

Edward's hatred of Scotland passed be-
yond the grave. On his tomb, by his order,
was inscribed ' Edwardus Primus, Scotorum
Malleus : Pactum serva.' One of his last re-
quests was that his bones should be carried
with the army whenever the Scotch rebelled,
and only reinterred after they were subdued.
This dying wish was disregarded by his weak
heir, who wasted in the pomp of his funeral,
followed by the dissipations of a youthful
court, the critical moment of the war,
fancying that, with Bruce an exile and his
chief supporters in prison or on the gallows,
it was over before it had really begun. Bruce
meanwhile, like Alfred, was learning in ad-
versity. The spider, according to the well-
known story, taught him perseverance. After
spending the winter in Rachrine he ventured
in early spring to Arran in Scotland, and
thence to Carrick, his own country, where he
had many brave adventures and hair-breadth
escapes, which should be read in the verses
of Barbour or the tales of Scott. Scarcely
certain history, they represent the popular
conception of his character in the next and
succeeding generations. On 10 May he de-
feated the Earl of Pembroke at London Hill,
but failed to take Ayr. Edward, in the end
of August, roused himself ; but a march to
and back from Cumnock without an action
was the whole inglorious campaign. His
favour for Piers Gaveston and consequent
quarrels with the chief barons of England,
as well as his approaching marriage to Isa-
3ella, daughter of Philip the Fair, led him
:o quit Scotland. In his absence Bruce and
lis brother Edward reduced Galloway, and
Bruce, leaving his brother in the south,
;ransferred his own operations to Aberdeen-
shire. It was rumoured that Edward would
lave made peace on condition of getting aid
gainst his own barons. The feeble conduct
f the war on the English side, and frequent

Bruce

122

Bruce

changes of generals, indicate distracted
counsels, which in part account for the
uninterrupted success that now attended
Bruce's arms.

In the end of 1307, and again in May 1308,
unless the chroniclers have made two expe-
ditions of one, he overran Buchan, and on
22 May defeated its earl, one of his chief
Scotch opponents, at Inverury a soldier's
medicine for the illness his hardships had
brought on. Fifty years after, when Barbour
wrote, men still talked of the * harrying of
Buchan.' In the same year Edward Bruce
again conquered the Galwegians, and Sir
James Douglas took Randolph, the king's
nephew, prisoner, who afterwards atoned for
this apostasy to the national cause by good
service. Bruce next turned to Argyll, where
the lord of Lome, his principal opponent in
the west, met the same fate as the Earl of
Buchan, his troops being defeated at the pass
of Brander, and Dunstaffnage taken.

In March 1309 a truce with England was
made through the mediation of Philip of
France and the pope, and Lamberton, bishop
of St. Andrews, was released by Edward and
allowed to return home, after receiving ho-
mage and pledges, which gave hope that he
would act in Edward's interest. Further
negotiations were carried on for the whole
of the following year ; but mutual surprises
and breaches of the truce rendered it certain
that the war was only interrupted.

On 24 Feb. 1310, at a general council in
Dundee, the clergy solemnly recognised Bruce
as rightful king of Scotland. It was a sign
of the progress he had made that all the
bishops joined in this declaration.

In the autumn of this year Edward, with
a large force, made an expedition into Scot-
land as far as Linlithgow ; but Bruce evaded
him, and he returned without any material
success, though a famine followed the ravages
of his troops. A second projected expedition
in 1311 did not take place. The next three
years were signalised by the reduction of the
castles still held by the English in Scotland.
Linlithgow had been surprised by the strata-
gem of a peasant called Binney, in .the end of
1310; Dumbarton was surrendered by Sir
John Menteith in October 1311 ; Perth was
taken by Bruce himself on 8 Jan. 1312. It
marked his position that he concluded on
29 Oct. at Inverness with Hakon V a con-
firmation of the treaty of 1266 between
Alexander III and Magnus IV, by which
the Norwegian king ceded to Scotland the
Isle of Man, the Sucheys, and all the other
islands ' on the west and south of the great
Haf,' except the isles of Orkney and Shet-
land (Acts Par I. Scot. i. 481). Encouraged

by his success, he made a raid into the
north of England. On his return he re-
duced Butel in Galloway, Dumfries, and
Dalswinton, and threatened Berwick, where
Edward himself was. In March 1313
Douglas surprised Roxburgh, and Randolph
Edinburgh ; in May Bruce made another
English raid, failed to take Carlisle, but sub-
dued the Isle of Man. Edward Bruce had
about the same time taken Rutherglen and
Dundee, and laid siege to Stirling, whose
governor, Mowbray, agreed to surrender if
not relieved before 24 June 1314. All the
castles were dismantled or destroyed ; for
experience had shown they were the points
which the English invaders were able longest
to hold. By the close of 1313 Berwick, the
key to the borders, and Stirling, the key to
the highlands, alone remained in English
hands. The disputes between Edward and
his barons were now in some degree allayed
by the institution of the lords ordainers
and the execution of his favourite Gaveston,
and it was felt if Scotland was not to be
lost a great effort must be made. Accord-
ingly, on 11 June, the whole available forces
of England, with a contingent from Ireland,
numbering in all about 100,000 men, of
whom 50,000 were archers and 40,000
cavalry, were mustered at Berwick, the Earls
of Lancaster, Warenne, Arundel, and War-
wick alone of the great feudatories declining
to attend in person, but sending the bare
contingent to which their feudal obligations
bound them. They at once marched to the
relief of Stirling, and punctual to the day
reached Falkirk on 22 June. A preliminary
skirmish on Sunday with the advanced guard,
which attempted to throw itself into the
town, was distinguished by the personal
combat of Bruce, who, raising himself in his
stirrups from the pony he rode, felled Henry
de Bohun with a single blow of his battleaxe.
When blamed for exposing himself to danger,
he turned the subject by lamenting that the
axe was broken.

It was the first stroke of the battle, with a
direct effect on its issue as well as in history
and drama. Bruce's troops were one-third of
the English, but his generalship reduced the
inequality. He had chosen and knew his
ground the New Park, between the village
of St. Ninian and the Bannock Burn, a petty
stream, yet sufficient to produce marshes
dangerous for horses, while the rising ground
on his right gave points of observation of
the advance of the English. He divided his
troops into four divisions, of which his brother
Edward commanded the right, Randolph the
centre, Douglas the left ; Bruce himself with
the reserve planted his standard at the Bore

Bruce

123

Bruce

Stone (still remaining on this spot), and a
good point to survey the field. The camp
followers were stationed on the Gillies' Hill,
ready at the critical moment to appear as a
reinforcement. The plain on the right, over
which the cavalry, to avoid the marshy
ground, had to pass, was prepared with con-
cealed pits and spikes. But what made the
battle famous in the annals of the military
art as in those of Scotland was that the
Scottish troops, taught by Wallace's tactics,
fought on foot not in single line, but in
battalions, apparently of round form, with
their weapons pointed outwards to receive
on any side the charge of the enemy. A
momentary success of the English archers
commenced the battle. It was reversed by
a well-directed charge on their flank of a
small body of light horse under the marshal
Sir Robert Keith. The Scottish bowmen
followed up this advantage, and the engage-
ment then became general between the Eng-
lish heavy-armed horsemen, crowded into
too narrow a space, and the whole Scottish
force, Bruce with the reserve uniting with
the three divisions and receiving the attack
with their spears, which the chronicler de-
scribes as a single dense wood. The rear of
the English either was unable to come up
or was entangled in the broken ranks of the
van or first line, and at a critical moment
the camp followers, who had been hidden
behind the Gillies' Hill, crossed its crest as
if a new army. A panic ensued. Edward
and his immediate followers sought safety
in flight, and the rout became general one
knight, Sir Giles d' Argentine, alone had
courage to continue the onset, and fell
bravely. The number of the English suffo-
cated or drowned in the Bannock or the
Forth was calculated at 30,000. Edward,
pursued by Douglas, with difficulty reached
Dunbar, and thence by sea Bamborough.

No battle of the middle ages has been more
minutely recorded, but space forbids further
detail. A Carmelite friar, Barton, brought
to celebrate the victory, was made by his
captors to recount the defeat of the English.
The Chronicle of Lanercost gives the narra-
tive of an eye-witness. Barbour, who fifty
years after enlarged the description, had
known some who fought, and subsequent in-
quiries confirm the accuracy of his plain but
vivid verse. It was a day never forgotten
by those who took part in it, and to be re-
membered by distant posterity. It decided
the independence of Scotland, and, like Mor-
garten and Courtray, it was the beginning
of the end of feudal warfare. The knights
in armour, whose personal prowess often
gained the field, gave place to the common

| soldiers, disciplined, marshalled, and led by

skilful generals, as the arbiters of the destiny

' of nations. In the career of Bruce it was

j the turning point. The effects of the victory

were permanent, and it was never reversed.

Many English kings invaded Scotland, but

none after Edward I conquered it.

The most important result as regards Bruce
was the settlement of the succession at the
parliament of Ayr on 26 April 1315. By a
j unanimous resolution the crown was settled
on Robert and the heirs male of his body,
whom failing, his brother Edward and the
heirs male of his body, whom failing, on
Robert's daughter Marjory and her heirs,
upon condition that she married with his
consent, or, after his death, with the consent
of the estates. Provision was made for a
regency in case of a minority by the king's
nephew, Randolph, earl of Moray. In the
event of a failure in the whole line of the
Bruces, Randolph was to act as a guardian
of the kingdom until the estates determined
the right of succession. The bishops and
prelates were declared to have jurisdiction
to enforce the Act of Settlement. Soon after
it passed Marjory married Walter the he-
reditary Steward of Scotland. Their son,
Robert II, was the first king of the race
of Stewart, succeeding after the long reign
of his uncle, David II, son of Bruce by
his second marriage, who was not yet born.
This settlement showed the prudence of
Bruce, and the anxiety of the Scottish na-
tion to avoid at all hazards another dis-
puted succession, or the appeal to external
authority in case it should occur. Edward
Bruce, described in the act as ' vir strenuus et
in actis bellicis pro defensione juris et liber-
tatis regni Scotise quamplurimum expertus,'
had stood by his brother in the struggle for
independence, and deserved the preference
which ancient, though not unbroken custom,
gave to the nearest male over a nearer female
heir. But his active and ambitious spirit was
not satisfied with the hope of succeeding to
the Scottish crown. The defeat of Edward at
Bannockburn, and his incapacity as a leader,
encouraged the Irish Celts to attempt to
throw off the English yoke. 'All the kings
of lesser Scotland (Scotia Minor) have drawn
their blood from greater Scotland (Scotia
Major, i.e. Ireland), and retain in some degree
our language and customs, wrote Donald
O'Neil, a Celtic chief of Ulster, to the pope,
! and it was natural that they should summon
[ to their aid the victor of Bannockburn.
! Robert declined the offer of the Irish crown
1 for himself, but in May 1315 Edward Bruce
! landed at Carrickfergus with 6,000 men. The
i brilliant campaign of this year, which for a

Bruce

124

Bruce

moment made it seem possible that the line
of Bruce might supplant that of Plantagenet,
ending disastrously in the death of Edward
Bruce at Dundalk, belongs chiefly to his life,
and not to that of Robert. But in the spring
of 1317 Robert Bruce, who had in the previous
year subdued the Hebrides, and taken his old
enemy John of Lome, went to his brother's
assistance. His engagement when surprised
by the English at Slane in Louth is said
by Barbour to have been the greatest of the
nineteen victories of the Irish war. The
odds were eight to one, and Edward, who
marched in the van, had hurried on out
of sight of his brother's troops, so that
the honour was undivided, and Robert re-
proached Edward for neglect of good gene-
ralship. The Scotch army after this met
with little resistance in its progress to the
south of Ireland. Limerick was taken, but
Dublin saved by its inhabitants committing
it to the flames. An incident too slight to
have been invented marks the humanity of
Bruce in the midst of the horrors of war.
Hearing a woman cry in the pangs of child-
birth, he halted his troops and made provi-
sion for her delivery.

For certis, I trow there is na man
That he ne will rew a woman than,

is Barbour's expression of the speech or
thought of the gentle heart of the brave
warrior. The arrival of Roger Mortimer as
deputy infused new vigour into the English,
and the Bruces, their success too rapid to be
permanent, were forced to retreat to Ulster.
Before the disaster of Dundalk Robert re-
turned to Scotland, where the English had
taken advantage of his absence to resume
the war. The eastern and midland marches
had been gallantly defended by Sir James
Douglas against the Earl of Arundel and
Lord Neville, and Sir John Soulis had pro-
tected Galloway from an inroad of Hartcla,
warden of the English march. Berwick still
remained in the hands of Edward II, a source
of danger, as well as a standing memorial of
the former subjection of Scotland. To its
reduction Bruce on his return at once ad-
dressed himself.

In the autumn of 1317, while he was en-
gaged in preparations for the siege, two car-
dinals, Jocelin and Luke, arrived in Eng-
land with bulls from Pope John XXII ' to his
beloved son the nobleman Robert de Bruce,
at present governing the kingdom of Scot-
land,' commanding him to consent to a truce
of two years with England. They had secret
instructions to excommunicate him if he
disobeyed. The cardinals did not venture
across "the border, and their messengers were

received by Bruce with a pleasant counte-
nance, showing due reverence to the pope
and the church, but declining to receive the
bulls because not addressed to him as king..
They urged in vain the desire of the pope not
to prejudice the dispute bet ween England and
Scotland, for Bruce had the answer ready :
* Since my father the pope and my mother
the church are unwilling to prejudice either
party by giving me the title of king, they
ought not to prejudice me during the contro-
versy by refusing that title, as I both hold
the kingdom, receive the title from all its
people, and am addressed under it by other
princes.' Another attempt to proclaim the
bull by Adam Newton, guardian of the Friars
Minor in Berwick, had no better result.
Newton saw Bruce at Aid-Camus (Old Cam-
bus), where he was at work day and night
in the construction of siege engines, and,
having got a safe-conduct for himself and
his papers, returned, in hopes of being al-
lowed to deliver them. But Bruce was
firm, and would not receive the bulls unless
addressed to him as king, and, as he now
added, until he had possession of Berwick.
Newton had the daring to proclaim the truce,
but on his way home he was robbed of his
papers and clothes. 'It is rumoured,' he
adds to his report, ' that the Lord Robert and
his accomplices, who instigated the outrage,
now have the papers.' Care had been taken
that another mission of John XXII sent
to proclaim his accession to the papal see
should not enter Scotland, so that the prelates
and clergy of the Scottish province remained
now, as in the former period of the war, free
from a divided allegiance, and the church of
Scotland was virtually independent.

In March 1318 the town of Berwick, which
had stood the siege during the winter, was
taken by a surprise contrived by Spalding,
one of the citizens, and a few days after the
castle capitulated. Entrusting it to the
custody of Walter the Steward, Bruce in-
vaded and wasted the north of England.
The death of his only remaining brother
and his daughter rendered a new settlement
of the crown expedient, and a parliament
met at Scone in December. By one of its
statutes Robert, son of the Steward, and
Marjory, the king's daughter, were recog-
nised as next of kin ; failing next issue of the
king should he succeed while a minor, Ran-
dolph, and failing him James, lord Douglas,
was to be regent. Substantially this was a
re-enactment of the statute of Ayr. An im-
portant declaration was added that doubts
without sufficient cause had been raised in
the past as to the rule of succession, and it
was now defined that the crown ought not

Bruce

125

Bruce

to follow the rules of inferior fiefs, but that
the male nearest in descent in the direct line,
-whom failing the female in the same line,
whom failing the nearest male collateral,
should succeed, an order sufficiently conform-
able to the imperial, that is the Roman law.
In this parliament Bruce established his
title to be deemed as wise and practical a legis-
lator as he had proved himself a general. The
most important acts related to the national
defence and the administration of justice.
Every layman worth ten pounds was to be
bound to provide himself with armour, and
every one who had the value of a cow with
a spear or bow and twenty-four arrows. A
yearly weapon schaw was to be held by the
sheriffs every Easter. While provision was
thus made for the equipment and training of
an armed nation, the excesses attendant on
such a condition were restrained by a law
that if any crime was committed by those
coming to the army, they were to be tried
before the justiciar. Stringent acts forbade
the export of goods during war, or of arms
at any time. As regards justice the usual
proclamation was made with emphasis : ' The
Idng wills and commands that common law
and right be done to puir and riche after the
auld lawes and freedomes.' The privilege of
repledging, by which a person was removed
from the jurisdiction of the king's officers, was
restricted by the provision that it was to
apply only when the accused was the liege-
man of the lord or held land of him, or was
in his service or of his kin, and if this was
doubtful, a verdict of average was to decide.
A new law was made against leasing making,
a quaint Scotch term for treasonable lan-
guage. ' The kynghes' statute and defendyt
that none be conspirators nor fynders of taylis
or of tidingis thruch the quhilkis mater of
discord may spryng betwixt the kyng and his
pepull,' under penalty of imprisonment at the
king's will. A hortatory statute recommended
the people to nourish love and friendship with
ach other, forbade the nobles to do injury
to any of the people, and promised redress
to any one injured. This was aimed at
the oppressions of the feudal lords, and ex-
hibits the side of Bruce's character which
gained him the name of the good king Robert
from the commons. With regard to the
civil law, the feudal actions commenced by
the brieves of novel disseisin and mort d'an-
cester, as well as the procedure in actions
of debt and damage, were carefully regulated.
The unreasonable delays (essoigns) which im-
peded justice were no longer to be allowed.
No defender was to be called on to plead
until the complainer had fully stated his
case. Bruce, like Cromwell, Frederick the

Great, and Napoleon, was a law-reformer.
The man of action cannot tolerate the abuses
by which law ceases to be justice.

A statute identical with the ' Quia Emp-
tores' of 17 Edward I is ascribed to Bruce in
the Harleian and other later manuscripts, and
is included in the ' Statuta Secunda Roberti
Primi,' by Sir J. Skene. But while tran-
scripts of English law were not unknown in
Scotland, they are little likely to have been
made by Bruce, and this statute, which by
preventing subinfeudation would have com-
pletely altered the whole system of Scottish
land rights, is certainly spurious. In 1319
Edward tried to cut off the trade of Scotland
with Flanders, but the count and the towns
of Bruges and Ypres rejected his overtures.
A vigorous effort to recover Berwick was
repelled by Walter Stewart, its governor,
aided by the skill of Crab, a Flemish engi-
neer, and Douglas and Randolph invaded Eng-
land, when the Archbishop of York was de-
feated in the engagement called the Chapter
of Mytton, from the number of clergy slain.
This diversion and the lukewarmness, if not
absolute abstention, of the Earl of Lancaster
and the northern barons, led to the raising
of the siege. When Bruce visited Berwick
he complimented his son-in-law on the suc-
cess of his defence, and raised the walls ten
feet all round. The pope somewhat tardily
excommunicated Bruce and his adherents
for his contumacy, but the English king felt
unable to continue the war, and on 21 Dec.
a truce was concluded for two years.

On 6 April 1320 a Scottish parliament at
Arbroath addressed a letter to the pope as-
serting the independence of their country
and promising aid in a crusade if the pope
recognised that independence. Part of this
manifesto which relates to Bruce deserves
to be quoted. After referring to the tyranny
! of Edward I, it proceeds : ' Through His
favour who woundeth and maketh whole we
have been preserved from so great and num-
j berless calamities by the valour of our lord
and sovereign Robert. He, like another Joshua
or Judas Maccabeus, gladly endured trials,
I distresses, the extremities of want, and every
' peril to rescue his people and inheritance out
of the hands of the enemy. The divine proyi-
i dence, that legal succession which we will
j constantly maintain, and our due and unani-
j mous consent have made him our chief and
i king. To him in defence of our liberty we
! are bound to adhere, as well of right as by
I reason of his deserts ... for through him
salvation has been wrought to our people.
I ... While there exist a hundred of us we
| will never submit to England. We fight
not for glory, wealth, or honour, but for that

Bruce

126

Bruce

liberty which no virtuous man will survive.
Wherefore we most earnestly request your
holiness, as His vicegerent who gives equal
measure to all and with whom there is no
distinction of persons or nations, that you
would behold with a fatherly eye the tribu-
lations and distresses brought upon us by
the English, and that you would admonish
Edward to content himself with his own
dominions, esteemed in former times suffi-
cient for seven kings, and allow us Scotsmen
who dwell in a poor and remote corner, and
who seek for nought but our own, to remain
in peace.' A duplicate of the letter in the
Register House is printed in the ' National
MSS. of Scotland,' vol. i. Moved by this
appeal, fearing to lose a province of the
church, and knowing probably the weak-
ness of Edward, the pope issued a bull
recommending him to make peace with Scot-
land.

A conspiracy against Bruce, headed by
Sir William Soulis, grandson of one of the
competitors for the crown, at which he pro-
bably aimed, and taken part in by some of
the landed gentry but none of the nobility,
was betrayed by the Countess of Strathearn
and easily put down, though the parliament
of Scone, at which some of the offenders were
condemned and executed for treason, got the
name of the Black Parliament to mark its
difference from the other parliaments of the
reign. This, the only rising against Bruce,
proves his firm hold of all classes. It was
different with Edward. The party amongst
his nobles who opposed him ibrmed not a
casual conspiracy but a chronic rebellion.
Headed at first by Lancaster, and after his
death by the queen mother and Mortimer, it
made his whole reign a period of dissension
which would have weakened a more powerful i
monarch, and told largely in favour of Scot-
land and Bruce. In December 1321 Lan- ;
caster entered into a correspondence with
the Scotch leader Douglas, who invaded
Northumberland and Durham simultaneously |
with the rising of Lancaster; but his defeat
by Sir Andrew Hartcla at Boroughbridge
on 16 March 1322, followed by his execu-
tion, put down for a time the English rebel-
lion. Edward in premature confidence wrote
to the pope that he would no longer make
terms with the Scots except by force, and
invaded Scotland in August, penetrating as
far as Edinburgh and wasting the country
with fire and sword. The prudence of
Bruce, by which everything of value on i
the line of the invasion was removed, his
own camp being fixed at Culross, north of !
the Forth, baffled as completely as a victory !
the last attempt of Edward II to subdue |

Scotland. The opposite evils of want of
food and intemperance forced him to with-
draw, and the sarcasm of Earl Warenne on
a bull taken at Tranent, ' Caro cara fuit/
indicates at once the disaffection of his barons
and his own contemptible generalship. In
the autumn Bruce, at the head of a very
large force, estimated at 80,000, retaliated
by invading Yorkshire, defeating Edward
near Biland Abbey, where John de Bretagne,
earl of Eichmond, and Henry de Sully,
Butler of France, and many other prisoners
were taken. The English king narrowly
escaped being himself captured at York.
The commencement of 1323 afforded still
stronger evidence of Edward's incapacity to
rule his own subjects. Sir Andrew Hartcla,
although created Earl of Carlisle and re-
warded with a large pension and the warden-
ship of the marches, met Bruce and entered
into a secret treaty to maintain him and his
heirs in possession of Scotland. On the dis-
covery of this, Hartcla was tried and executed
on 2 "March 1323, and the Earl of Kent
appointed warden in his place. But though
able so far to assert his authority, the defeat
at Biland had taught Edward that he could
not cope with Bruce, and in March 1323 a
truce gave time for negotiations at Newcastle
and Thorpe, where, on 30 May, a peace for
thirteen years was concluded, which was
ratified by Bruce as king of Scotland at
Berwick on 7 June. The continued favour
shown by Edward to the Despensers, which
had been the cause of Lancaster's rebellion,
led to a new conspiracy in the family of the
ill-fated king. His queen Isabella, and
Roger Mortimer her paramour, carried it on
in the name of his son, and in 1325 his
brother, the Earl of Kent, joined it. Ed-
ward, deserted by almost all his barons, was
taken prisoner in 1326, deposed early in the
following year, and murdered on 21 Sept.

Bruce naturally took advantage of the-
distracted state of England to strengthen
his title to the Scottish crown. In 1323 the
skilful diplomacy of Randolph obtained from
the pope the recognition of the title of kingf
of Scotland by a promise to aid in a crusade^
and three years later, by the treaty of Cor-
beil, the French king made a similar acknow-
ledgment. At a parliament held at Cambus-
kenneth in 1326 the young prince David,
born two years before, was solemnly recog-
nised as heir to the crown, which in case of
his death was to go to Robert the son of
Marjory and the Steward. This is the first
Scottish parliament in which there is clear
evidence of representatives of the burghs,
and the grant made by it to Bruce for his
life of a tenth of the rents of the lands, as-

Bruce

127

Bruce

well wood and domain lands as other lands,
and both within and without burgh, sup-
plies one reason for their presence. The
clergy probably made a grant in a separate
assembly of their own. Although the peace
between England and Scotland was ratified
by Edward III on 8 March 1327, both sides
made preparations for the renewal of the war,
so that it is difficult to support the accusa-
tions of breach of faith against either. On
18 May Edward contracted with John of
Hainault for a large force of mercenary
cavalry, a sign that he was unable to rely
on his own feudal levy.

On 15 June Randolph and Douglas crossed
the border with 20,000 men, and Edward
with more than double that number advanced
to Durham. The Hainault mercenaries could
not be relied on to co-operate with the Eng-
lish troops, and their dissensions, of which
Froissart has left a lively picture, had pro-
bably much to do with the English discom-
fiture. A series of manoeuvres and counter-
manoeuvres on the Tyne and Wear showed
that neither side was willing to try the issue
of a battle. Randolph declined a challenge
to leave a favourable position on the north
of the Wear and fight on the open ground
at Stanhope Park. Douglas with a small
band made a daring night attack on Ed-
ward's camp on 4 Aug., when his chaplain
was slain and the young king with difficulty
escaped. The Scotch under cover of night
abandoned their camp and retreated home-
wards, and on 15 Aug. Edward disbanded
his army at York, dismissing the Hainaulters,
who had been found too costly or too dan-
gerous allies.

Bruce himself now assumed the command,
but his sudden attack on the eastern marches
failed. Alnwick repulsed an assault of
Douglas, and Randolph and Bruce were not
more successful in the siege of Norham.
While still engaged in it he was approached
by English commissioners with overtures of
peace. The preliminaries were debated at
Newcastle, and at a parliament in York on
8 Feb. 1328 the most essential article was
accepted. It was agreed that Scotland, ' ac-
cording to its ancient bounds in the days of
Alexander III, should remain to Robert king
of Scots and his heirs and successors free
and divided from the kingdom of England,
without any subjection, right of service,
claim, or demand, and that all writs executed
at any time to the contrary should be held
void.'

The parliament of Northampton in April
1328 concluded the final treaty by which
(1) peace was made between the two king-
doms ; (2) the coronation-stone of Scone was

to be restored ; (3) the English king promised
to ask the pope to recall all spiritual pro-
cesses against the Scots ; (4) the Scots agreed
to pay thirty thousand marks ; (5, 6, and 7)
ecclesiastical property which had changed
hands in the course of the war was to be
restored, but not lay fiefs, with an excep-
tion in favour of three barons, Lord Wake,
the Earl of Buchan, and Henry de Percy ;
(8) Johanna, Edward's sister, was to be given
in marriage to David, the son and heir of
Bruce, and to receive a jointure of 2,000/. a
year; (9) the party failing to observe the
articles of the treaty was to pay 2,000/. of
silver to the papal treasury.

On 12 July 1328 the marriage of the infant
prince and bride was celebrated at Berwick.
The English and Edward, when he attained
his independence from the guardianship of the
queen mother and Mortimer, denounced this
treaty as shameful, and ascribed it to the de-
parture of the Hainaulters, the treachery of
Mortimer, and the bribery used by the Scots.
But it was the necessary result of the situa-
tion at the commencement of his reign, and
the bloody war of two centuries failed to re-
verse its main provisions. Scotland remained
an independent monarchy. The chief author
of its independence barely survived the ac-
complishment of his work. On 7 June 1329
Bruce died at Cardross of leprosy, a disease
contracted during the hard life of his earlier
struggles. There are frequent, and towards
the close increasing, references to his physical
sufferings, which made his moral courage more
conspicuous. He was buried by his wife, who
had died in 1327, at Dunfermline, but his
heart was, by a dying wish, entrusted to Dou-
glas, to fulfil the vow he had been unable to
execute in person of visiting the holy sepul-
chre. His great adversary Edward I had
made a similar request, not so faithfully exe-
cuted, and his grandson granted a passport to
Douglas on 1 Sept. to proceed to the Holy
Land, to aid the Christians against the Sara-
cens, with the heart of Lord Robert, king of
Scotland. The death of Douglas fighting
against the Moors in Spain, and the recovery
of the heart of Bruce by Sir William Keith,
who brought it to Scotland and buried it
along with the bones of Douglas in Melrose
Abbey, may be accepted as authentic; but
the words with which Douglas is said to
have parted with it,

Now passe thou forth before

As thou was wont in field to bee,

And I shall follow or else die,

are an addition to the original verses of Bar-
bour. When the remains of Bruce were dis-
interred at Dunfermline in 1819, the breast-

Bruce

128

Bruce

bone was found sawn through to permit of
the removal of the heart.

Some interesting particulars as to the
last years of Bruce are furnished by the Ex-
chequer Kolls of Scotland. Enfeebled by
disease he had to trust the chief conduct of
the war to the young leaders he had trained,
Randolph and Douglas, and he spent most of
his time at Cardross, which he had acquired
in 1326. He employed it in enlarging the
castle, repairing the park walls, and orna-
menting the garden, in the amusement of
hawking, and the exercise of the royal vir-
tues of hospitality and charity. Like other
kings he kept a fool. A lion was his fa-
vourite pet, shipbuilding his favourite di-
version. His foresight had discerned the
importance of this art to the future strength
and wealth of Scotland. Before his death he
made preparations for his tomb, and commis-
sioned in Paris the marble monument, after-
wards erected at Dunfermline, which was
surrounded with an iron-gilt railing, covered
by a painted chapel of Baltic timber. The
offerings to the abbot of Dunfermline and the
rector of Cardross, as well as the annual pay-
ment to the chaplains at Ayr for masses for
his soul, appear also to have been by his orders.

By his first marriage with Isabella of Mar
he had an only daughter, Marjory, the wife of
the Steward and ancestor of the last line of j
Scottish kings. By his second marriage with
Elizabeth de Burgh, which he contracted
about 1304, he had two daughters Matilda,
who married Thomas Ysaak, a simple esquire,
and Margaret, the wife of William, earl of
Sutherland as well as his late-born son and
successor, David II, and another, John, who
died in infancy. Of several children not
born in wedlock, Sir Robert, who fell at
Dupplin, Walter, who died before him,
Nigel Stewart of Carrick, Margaret, wife of
Robert Glen, Elizabeth, wife of Walter Oli-
phant, and Christian are traced in the records.

[If the character of Bruce is not understood
from his acts, of which a singularly complete
narrative, here condensed, has descended from so
distant a time, no words could avail. Any such
attempt, which might become easily mere pane-
gyric, is better omitted, and the space left de-
voted to a notice of the authorities upon which
this life has been based. Barbour's Bruce, the
Scottish epic, is a poetical, but in the main a
true, account of his whole career. Wyntoun's and
Fordun's chronicles are not so full as might have
been anticipated ; and the former confines him-
self, in many important facts of the reign, to
giving a reference to the Archdeacon Barbour.
The English chroniclers and the Chronicle of
Lanercost may be referred to with advantage.
The success of Bruce and the weakness of Ed-
ward II were too conspicuous to be hidden by

a national bias. The slender historical mate-
s for the life of Wallace leant themselves on
the one side to the legendary narrative of Blind
! Harry, and on the other to the fictions of the
j English writers, such as Hemingford and Ris-
| hanger, as to the real character of Wallace and
i the policy of Edward ; but the acts of Bruce are
too fully contained in authentic records and per-
| manent results to leave room for misinterpre-
j tation. He was not originally a Scottish patriot,
, and may be described, as Wallace cannot, as an
; English rebel ; but after he once assumed the
| leadership of the Scottish cause he never faltered
j under any danger or made a false step in policy
until he secured its success. The records chiefly
to be consulted are in Rymer's Foedera, Riley's
Placita, the Documents illustrative of Scottish
History, published by Mr. Joseph Stevenson and
Mr. Bain for the Record Series ; the Scottish
Exchequer Rolls ; and the Acts of the Scottish
Parliament. Kerr's Life and Reign of Robert
the Bruce and Lord Hailes's Annals are both very
accurate and full collections of the facts. The
History of England down to the death of Ed-
ward I, by Mr. Pearson, and Longman's Reign of
Edward II are the most trustworthy modern au-
thorities as to the war with England written
by Englishmen. Tytler's and Hill Burton's His-
tories of Scotland require both to be read. As
an independent historian Pauli's GreschichteEng-
lands is of great value, and probably the best single
account of the war of independence.] ^E. M.

BRUCE, ROBERT (1554-1631), theo-
logical writer, second son of Sir Alexander
Bruce of Airth, who claimed descent from
the royal family of Bruce, studied jurispru-
dence at Paris, and on his return practised
law, and was on the way to becoming a
judge. But a very remarkable inward ex-
perience constrained him to give himself to
the church. He went to St. Andrews to
study, and on becoming a preacher (1587)
was forthwith called to be a minister in
Edinburgh. On 6 Feb. 1587-8 he was chosen
moderator of the general assembly a rare
and singular testimony to the wisdom, the
stability, and the business capacity of one
so young. In 1589, when the king went to
Norway to fetch his bride, and parties in
Edinburgh were somewhat excited, the king
appointed Bruce an extraordinary privy-
councillor, and such was his influence that
he kept all quiet, and on the king's return
received from his majesty a cordial letter of
thanks (19 Feb. 1589-90). The queen was
crowned at Holyrood and anointed by Bruce
on 17 March following. He again became
moderator of the general assembly 22 May
1592. His power and success as a preacher
were very remarkable, and he continued to
enjoy the king's favour till 1596, when, giv-
ing offence to his majesty by his opposition
to certain arbitrary proceedings, he, with

Bruce

129

Bruce

others, was banished from Edinburgh. The
king desired to introduce episcopal govern-
ment into the church, and the disinterested
character of Bruce's opposition is apparent,
for had he consented, no man would have
been more sure to benefit by the change.
This quarrel with the king was for the time
made up ; but soon after a new bone of con-
tention arose. After the Gowrie conspiracy
the king ordered the ministers to give thanks
for his release (6 Aug. 1600), and to specify
certain grounds of thanksgiving about which
some of them had doubts. Bruce and others
gave thanks, but in terms more general
than the king desired. After much nego-
tiation, and many efforts of friends to get
the matter settled, the king carried his point,
and ordered Bruce to leave Edinburgh. The
prospect of his leaving was felt profoundly
by the Christian community, who hung on
his lips, and enjoyed in a rare degree his
eloquent and powerful preaching. But the
king was inexorable, and Bruce's ministry in
Edinburgh came to an end.

The last thirty years of his life were spent
here and there. From 1 605 to 1 609 he was con-
fined to Inverness, where he met with much
harsh treatment from Lord Enzie and others,
but where his preaching was a singular re-
freshment to his friends. In 1609 he was at
Aberdeen, the atmosphere of which was very
uncongenial, for it was a stronghold of the
episcopalians. Sometimes he was at his pa-
trimonial estate of Kinnaird, near Stirling,
where he repaired at his own expense the
parish church of Larbert, and discharged all
the duties of the ministry; and occasionally at
his other estate, at Monkland, near Glasgow.
Wherever he had an opportunity of preaching,
great crowds attended ; he preached with re-
markable power, and his own life being in
full accord with his preaching, the influence
he attained was almost without a parallel
in the history of the Scottish church. In
1620 he was again banished to Inverness,
and begged very hard that, owing to his in-
firmities and weakness, he might be allowed
to remain at home. The king was obdurate,
and the request was refused. In 1624 he
was allowed to return to Kinnaird, where
he died 13 July 1631. His remains were
accompanied to the grave by four or five
thousand persons of all ranks and classes,
from the nobility downwards. From his
very youth he had been regarded with re-
markable esteem and affection, and the bitter
trials that chequered the last half of hjs
life commended him all the more to the
esteem of those who were like-minded. It
was this chequered mode of life, this moving
about from place to place without any settled

VOL. VII.

charge, that prevented him, as the like causes
prevented Richard Baxter in England, from
leaving on his country so deep a mark as his
character and abilities were fitted to make.
Andrew Melville described him as a 'hero
adorned with every virtue, a constant con-
fessor and almost martyr to the Lord Jesus.'
Livingstone, another contemporary, said,
' Mr. Robert Bruce I several times heard, and
in my opinion never man spoke with greater
power since the apostles' days.'

As an author Bruce is best known by his
' Way to True Peace and Rest : delivered at
Edinburgh in sixteen sermons on the Lord's
Supper, Hezekiah's sickness, and other select
scriptures.' This book appeared in 1617, and
bore the motto, significant of its author's
experience, ' Dulcia non meruit, qui non gus-
tavit amara.' The sermons are in the Scottish
dialect, and are remarkable as a singularly
clear and able exposition of the scriptural
doctrine of the Lord's Supper, enforced with
great liveliness and power.

Bruce's conduct in his conflicts with the
king and in some other matters has been
placed in a somewhat less favourable light
in Spottiswood's ' History of the Church of
Scotland 'and inMaitland's ' History of Edin-
burgh.' These views are controverted in
Wodrow's ' Life of Bruce ' and in M'Crie's
< Life of Melville.'

[Row's, Spottiswood's, and Calderwood's His-
tories of the Church of Scotland ; Autobiography
and Life of Robert Blair ; Livingstone's Memo-
rable Characteristics; Melville's Autobiography ;
Wodrow's Collections as to the Life of Mr. Robert
Bruce ; Wodrow Society's Life and Sermons of
Rev. Robert Bruce, edited by Principal Cunning-
ham, D.D. ; Scott's Fasti, i. 4, 17.] W. G. B.

BRUCE, ROBERT, second EARL OF EL-
GIN and first EARL OF AILESBTTRY (d. 1685),
was the only son of Thomas, third lord Bruce
of Kinloss, and first earl of Elgin, and Anne,
daughter of Sir Robert Chichester of Ra-
leigh, Devonshire. While his father was still
alive he was, at the Restoration, constituted,
along with the Earl of Cleveland, lord-lieu-
tenant of Bedfordshire, 26 July 1660. He
was returned member for the county to the
convention parliament in the same year, and
also to the parliament which met in 1661.
Succeeding to his father's estates and titles
in December 1663, he was, on 18 March
1663-4, created Baron Bruce of Skelton in
the county of York, Viscount Bruce of Ampt-
hill in Bedfordshire, and Earl of Ailesbury
in Buckinghamshire. On 29 March 1667
he was constituted sole lord-lieutenant of
Bedfordshire, on the death of the Earl of
Cleveland. The same year he was appointed

TT

Bruce

130

Bruce

one of the commissioners for such moneys as
had been raised and assigned to Charles II
during his war with the Dutch. On 18 March
1678 he was sworn a privy councillor. He
was also one of the gentlemen of the king's
bed-chamber, and a commissioner for execut-
ing the office of earl marischal of England,
as deputy to Henry, duke of Norfolk. At
the coronation of King James II he bore the
sword, and on 30 July 1685 he was appointed
lord chamberlain of the household. He died
20 Oct. of the same year at Ampthill, and
was buried there. By his wife, Diana, daugh-
ter of Henry Grey, first earl of Stamford, he
had eight sons and nine daughters. Wood
says : ' He was a learned person, and other- j
wise well qualified, was well versed in English i
history and antiquities, a lover of all such I
that were professors of those studies, and a
curious collector of manuscripts, especially
of those which related to England and English
antiquities.'

[Collins's Peerage, ed. 1812, v. 122-3; Dou-
glas's Peerage of Scotland, i. 515-16; Cal. State
Papers, Dom. Series; Wood's Fasti (Bliss), i.
491.] T. F. H.

BRUCE, THOMAS, third EARL OF ELGIN
and second EARL OF AILESBTJRY (1655?-
1741), was the sixth and eldest surviving son
of Robert, second earl [q. v.], and Diana,
daughter of Henry Grey, first earl of Stam-
ford. When the Prince of Orange landed in
England, he was one of the noblemen who
adhered to the cause of James, but on the
king's withdrawal from Whitehall he signed
the application to the Prince of Orange. He
was one of those appointed to meet with
the king when he was stopped by fishermen
near the isle of Sheppey, to invite him to
return to Whitehall. He accompanied the
king in his barge to Rochester, previous to
his final flight. Afterwards he returned to
London, but he never took the oaths to Wil-
liam and Mary. When the French threatened
a descent on England, in 1690, during Wil-
liam's absence in Ireland, an order was given,
on 5 July, by Queen Mary for apprehension
of the earl and of other Jacobite noblemen,
but the danger having passed it was not
deemed necessary to put the order into exe-
cution. In 1691 King William issued an
order to enable him and his countess to make

E revision for paying their debts and to make
jases of their estates. In May 1695 he was
present at a meeting held at the Old King's
Head tavern, Aldersgate Street, London, to
concert measures for the restoration of King
James, and was sent over to France to per-
suade Louis to grant a body of troops to aid
in the enterprise. On account of his con-

nection with the plot he was committed to
the Tower in February 1695-6. His wife,
Elizabeth Seymour, sister and heiress of
William, duke of Somerset, died in childbed
from anxiety connected with his imprison-
ment. He was admitted to bail on 12 Feb.
folloAving, and obtained the king's permission
to reside in Brussels, where he married Char-
lotte, countess of Sannu, of the house of
Argenteau, in the duchy of Brabant. He
died at Brussels in November 1741, in his
eighty-sixth year. By his first wife he had
four sons and two daughters, and by the
second he had an only daughter, Charlotte
Maria, who was married in 1722 to the Prince
of Home, one of the princes of the empire.
One of her daughters, Elizabeth Philippina,
married Prince Gustavus Adolphus of Stol-
berg Guedern, and was the mother of Louisa
Maximiliana, the wife of Prince Charles Ed-
ward Stuart,, the pretender. The Earl of
Elgin was succeeded by Charles, his second
and only surviving son.

[Collins's Peerage, ed. 1812, v. 124-6; Dou-
glas's Peerage of Scotland, i. 516.] T. F. H.

BRUCE, THOMAS, seventh EARL OF EL-
GIN and eleventh EARL OF KINCARDINE (1766-
1841), was born on 20 July 1766, and suc-
ceeded to his earldoms in 1771 on the death,
without issue, of his elder brother, William
Robert. He was educated at Harrow and
Westminster, and he also studied at St. An-
drews University and in Paris. In 1785 he
entered the army, in which he rose to the
rank of major-general. His diplomatic career
began in 1790, when he was sent on a special
mission to the Emperor Leopold. In 1792
he was appointed envoy at Brussels, and in
1795 envoy extraordinary at Berlin. In 1799
he was appointed to the embassy to the Ot-
toman Porte, and he was desirous that his
mission to Constantinople should lead to a
closer study and examination of the remains
of Grecian art within the Turkish dominions.
Acting on the advice of Sir William Hamil-
ton, he procured at his own expense the ser-
vices of the Neapolitan painter, Lusieri, and
of several skilful draughtsmen and modellers.
These artists were despatched to Athens in
the summer of 1800, and were principally
employed in making drawings of the ancient
monuments, though very limited facilities
were given them by the authorities. About
the middle of the summer of 1801, however,
all obstacles were overcome, and Elgin re-
ceived a firman from the Porte which al-
lowed his lordship's agents not only to ' fix
scaffolding round the antient Temple of the
Idols [the Parthenon], and to mould the orna-
mental sculpture and visible figures thereon

Bruce

Bruce

in plaster and gypsum/ but also ' to take away
any pieces of stone with old inscriptions or
figures thereon.' The actual removal of an-
cient marbles from Athens formed no part of
Elgin's original plan, but the constant in-
juries suffered by the sculptures of the Par-
thenon and other monuments at the hands
of the Turks induced him to undertake it.
The collection thus formed by operations at
Athens, and by explorations in other parts
of Greece, and now known by the name of
the ' Elgin Marbles,' consists of portions of
the frieze, metopes, and pedimental sculp-
tures of the Parthenon, as well as of sculp-
tured slabs from the Athenian temple of
Nike Apteros, and of various antiquities from
Attica and other districts of Hellas. These
sculptures and antiquities, now in our na-
tional collection, may be found enumerated
and illustrated in the ' Description of the
Collection of Ancient Marbles in the British
Museum ' (parts vi-ix.), in Michaelis's work
' Der Parthenon,' and in other archaeological
books. Part of the Elgin collection was pre-
pared for embarkation for England in 1803,
considerable difficulties having to be en-
countered at every stage of its transit. El-
gin's vessel, the Mentor, was unfortunately
wrecked near Cerigo with its cargo of marbles,
and it was not till after the labours of three
years, and the expenditure of a large sum of
money, that the marbles were successfully
recovered by the divers. On Elgin's de-
parture from Turkey in 1803, he withdrew
all his artists from Athens with the excep-
tion of Lusieri, who remained to direct the
excavations which were still carried on,
though on a much reduced scale. Additions
continued to be made to the Elgin collec-
tions, and as late as 1812 eighty fresh cases
of antiquities arrived in England. Elgin,
who had been ' detained ' in France after
the rupture of the peace of Amiens, returned
to England in 1806. No inconsiderable
outcry was raised against his conduct in
connection with the removal of the antiqui-
ties. The propriety of his official actions
was called in question ; he was accused of
vandalism, of rapacity and dishonesty, and
in addition to these accusations, which found
their most exaggerated expression in Byron's
' Curse of Minerva,' an attempt was even
made to minimise the artistic importance
of the marbles which had been removed.
Elgin accordingly thought it advisable to
throw open his collections to public view,
and arranged them in his own house in Park
Lane, and afterwards at Burlington House,
Piccadilly. Upon the supreme merits of
the Parthenon sculptures all competent art
critics were henceforth agreed. Canova,

when he saw them, pronounced them l the
works of the ablest artists the world has
seen.' After some preliminary negotiations,
a select committee of the House of Commons
was appointed in 1816 to inquire into the
desirability of acquiring the Elgin collection

j for the nation. This committee recommended
its purchase for the sum of 35,0007., and in
July 1816 an act was passed giving effect
to their proposal. The committee, after a
careful examination of Elgin and other wit-
nesses, further decided in favour of the am-
bassador's conduct, and of his claim to the
ownership of the antiquities. The money
spent by Elgin in the formation, removal,
and arrangement of his collection, and the
sums disbursed for the salaries and board of

I his artists at Athens, were estimated at no

! less than 74,000/.

Elgin was from 1790 to 1840 one of the

i representative peers of Scotland, but after

I his return to England he took little part in
public affairs. He died on 14 Nov. 1841.

[Peerages of Burke and Foster ; Douglas's
Peerage of Scotland (ed. Wood), i. 522 f. ; Memo-
randum on the Earl of Elgin's Pursuits in Greece,
1810 and 1815; Report from the Select Com-
mittee on the Earl of Elgin's Collection, 1816 ;
Ellis's Elgin Marbles, pp. 1-10 ; Edwards's Lives
of the Founders of the Brit. Mus., 1870, pt. i.
pp. 380-96; Michaelis's Der Parthenon, pp. 73-
87, 348-57 ; Michaelis's Ancient Marbles in Great
Britain, pp. 132-51.] W. W.

BRUCE, SIR WILLIAM (d. 1710), of
Kinross, architect in Scotland to Charles II,
was the second son of Robert Bruce of
Blairhall, by his wife, Catherine, daughter
of Sir John Preston of Valleyfield, and was
born in the early part of the seventeenth
century. Though too young to have played
a part in the troublous reign of Charles I,
no one in Scotland probably contributed
more in a private capacity to bring about the
restoration of the royal family, to whom he
proved a firm and constant friend. He is
said to have been the channel of communi-
cation between General Monk and the young
king, and to have had the honour of first
conveying to the latter the inclination of the
former to serve him. Being a man of ability
and address, he retained the friendship of
the monarch, who rewarded him in the very
year of the restoration with the office of
clerk to the bills, a very beneficial one in
those days. Eight years after, having ac-
quired the lands of Balcashie in Fife, he was
created a baronet by royal letters patent
dated 21 April 1668. He soon after ac-
quired possession of the lands of Drumel-
drie, in the same county, his title to which is
dated 18 April 1670, and having afterwards

K2

Bruce

132

Bruce

acquired from the Earl of Morton the lands
and barony of Kinross in that county, he
was, says Douglas, ' ever after designed by
that title.' His skill and taste in building
led to his appointment, in 1671, as ' the
king's surveyor and master of works,' and to
his employment in the restoration of Holy-
rood House, the ancient palace of the Stuarts
in Edinburgh. He designed the quadrangular
edifice as it now stands. The work was
not completed till 1679, and latterly not alto-
gether under Bruce's supervision. In 1681
he was summoned as representative in par-
liament of the county of Kinross, by royal
letters dated at Windsor on 13 Aug. in that
year. In 1685 he built his own house at
Kinross, a mansion which appears to have
been originally intended for the residence of
the Duke of York (afterwards James II),
should he have eventually been excluded
from succeeding to the throne. He also
built Harden House in Teviotdale, and in
1698 the mansion house of Hopetoun in
Linlithgowshire was commenced from his
designs. It was finished four years later, and
the design, 'given by Sir William Bruce,
who was justly esteemed the best architect
of his time in that kingdom (Scotland),' as
says Colin Campbell, will be found delineated
in his ' Vitruvius Britannicus.' The house,
however, was at a later date considerably
altered and modified, even in some particulars
of the plan, by the better-known architect,
William Adam [see ADAM, ROBEKT].

Bruce is also said to have designed a
bridge over the North Loch, a sheet of water
which formerly occupied the site of the gar-
dens now extending from the foot of the
Castle Rock to Princes Street in Edinburgh ;
but it was never executed, and the works
already enumerated (with the addition of
Moncrieffe House in Perthshire, also designed
by him) are the chief if not the only known
proofs of their author's architectural skill.
It is impossible to say that they exhibit any
amount of originality or artistic genius ; but
these were probably little regarded in his time,
when the architect's merit consisted mainly
in suiting the requirements of modern life to
the supposed rules of ancient construction.
At the end of two centuries, however, Holy-
rood House is still a quaint and interesting
enough structure. Bruce died at a very great
age in 1710, and was succeeded by his son,
who, according to Douglas, was ' also a man
of parts, and, as he had got a liberal educa-
tion, was looked upon as one of the finest gen-
tlemen in the kingdom when he returned from
his travels.' Neither his parts nor his educa-
tion, however, prompted him to distinguish
himself, and they are both useful now only

as indices of the qualities of the ' king's master
of works,' his father. On his death the title
went to his cousin, with whom it became
extinct.

[Adam's Vitr. Scot., fol., 1720-40 ; Campbell's
Vitr. Brit., fpl., 1767 (vol. ii. 1717); Kincaid's
Hist, of Edinburgh, 12mo, 1787 ; Anderson's
Scottish Nation, 1860; Douglas's Baronage of
Scotland, 1798.1 G. W. B.

BRUCE, WILLIAM (1702-1755), pub-
lisher and author, the youngest son of James
Bruce, minister of Killeleagh [q. v.], was born
in 1702. He received a collegiate education,
but entered business life. In 1730 he was at
Dublin in partnership with John Smith,
a publisher who had been educated for the
ministry. In 1737 or 1738 he became tutor
to Joseph, son of Hugh Henry, a Dublin
banker (M.P. for Antrim 1715). With his
pupil he visited Cambridge, Oxford, and pro-
bably Glasgow, for purposes of study. About
1745 he settled permanently in Dublin, and
was an elder of Wood Street, his brother
Samuel's congregation. He was certainly a
nonsubscriber, most probably an Arian. In
1750 the general synod at Dungannon accepted
a scheme of his origination fora widows' fund,
which came into operation next year. In 1759
it became necessary to reduce the annuities,
but it now yields three times more than was
originally calculated by Bruce. In Dublin
Bruce was distinguished as a public-spirited
citizen. He published a pamphlet, ' Some
Facets and Observations relative to the Fate of
the late Linen Bill,' &c., Dublin, 1753 (anony-
mous, third edition), to show that the linen
manufacture of the north of Ireland was
exposed to a double danger by the projected
closing of the American market, and the
proposed abolition of the protective duties on
foreign linens and calicoes. Bruce, who was
unmarried, died of fever on 11 July 1755,
and was buried in the same tomb with his
intimate friend and cousin, Francis Hutche-
son (died July 1746), the ethical writer.
Gabriel Cornwall (died 1786) wrote a joint
epitaph for the two friends in Latin. Bruce
kept no accounts, and died richer than he
thought. All his property he bequeathed to
his friend, Alexander Stewart of Ballylawn,
co. Donegal, afterwards of Mount Stewart,
near Newtownards, co. Down (born 1699,
died 22 April 1781 ; father of the first mar-
quis of Londonderry). Stewart divided the
property among Bruce's relatives, in accord-
ance with a paper of private instructions.
Bruce was the author, in conjunction with
John Abernethy (1680-1740) [q. v.], of
' Reasons for the Repeal of the Sacramental
Test/ which appeared in five weekly num-

Bruce

Bruce

bers at Dublin in 1733, and was reprinted in
1751 as the first of a collection of ' Scarce
and Valuable Tracts and Sermons ' by Aber-
nethy.

[Essay on the Character of the late Mr. W. Bruce
in a Letter to a Friend, Dublin, 1755 (by Gabriel
Cornwall, dated 1 1 Aug. ; prefatory letter to
Stewart by James Duchal, D.D.), reprinted,
Monthly Eev. vols. xiii. xiv. ; Armstrong's Ap-
pendix to James Martineau's Ordination Service,
1829, pp. 64, 96 ; Hincks's Notices of W. Bruce
and Contemporaries in Chr. Teacher, January
1843 (also issued separately) ; Eeid's Hist. Presb.
Ch. in Ireland (Killen), 1867, ii. 405, iii. 234,
289 sq.] A. G-.

BRUCE, WILLIAM (1757-1841), pres-
byterian minister, the second son of Samuel
Bruce, presbyterian minister, of Wood Street,
Dublin, and Rose Rainey of Magherafelt,
co. Derry, was born in Dublin on 30 July
1757. He entered Trinity College, Dublin,
in 1771. In 1775 he obtained a scholarship,
and afterwards graduated A.B., supporting
himself by private tuition. In 1776 he went
to Glasgow for a session, and in 1777 to the
Warrington Academy for two years. Bruce,
in presbyterian matters, favoured the looser
administration prevalent among his English
brethren. His first settlement was at Lis-
burn. He was ordained on 4 Nov. 1779 by
the Bangor presbytery. Bruce was long
enough at Lisburn to acquire considerable
reputation as a public man. His father's old
congregation at Strand Street, Dublin, called
him on 24 March 1782 as colleague to John
Moody, D.D., on the death of Thomas Plunket,
great-grandfather of the present (1886) arch-
bishop of Dublin. Bruce took part in the volun-
teer movement of 1782, serving in the ranks,
but declining a command. At the national
convention which met in November 1783, in
the Rotundo at Dublin, he sat as delegate
for the county of the town of Carrickfergus,
and was the last surviving member of this
convention. In 1786 he received the degree
of D.D. from Glasgow. His Dublin congre-
gation was increased by the accession to it,
on 25 or 29 March 1787, of the Cooke Street
congregation, with its ex-minister, William
Dunne, D.D. In October 1789 he was called
to First Belfast, as colleague to James
Crombie, D.D. (1730-1790). This call he did
not accept, but on Crombie's death he was
again called (11 March 1790) to First Belfast,
and at the same time elected principal of the
Belfast Academy. His Dublin congregation
released him on 18 March. In the extra-
synodical Antrim presbytery, to which his
congregation belonged, he was a command-
ing spirit ; his broad view of the liberty which
may consist with presbyterian discipline is

seen in the supplement ' by a member of the
presbytery of Antrim ' to the Newry edition,
1816,"l2mo, of Towgood's 'Dissenting Gentle-
man's Letters.' In practice he did not favour
the presence of lay-elders in church courts.
His congregation, which comprised many of
the best families of Belfast, increased rapidly,
and it was necessary to provide additional ac-
commodation in his meeting-house. He had
a noble presence and a rich voice. He drew
up for his congregation a hymn-book in 1801
(enlarged 1818 and still in use), but while
he paid great attention to congregational
singing he resisted, in 1807, the introduc-
tion of an organ, not, however, on religious
grounds. He broke the established silence
of presbyterian interments by originating the
custom of addresses at the grave. The Bel-
fast Academy chiefly owed its reputation
to him. But though Bruce, from 1802, de-
livered courses of lectures on history, belles
lettres, and moral philosophy, his main work
as principal, from 1 May 1790, when he
entered on his duties, till he resigned his
post in November 1822, was that of a school-
master. He taught well, and ruled firmly,
not forgetting the rod ; early in his career the
famous barring out of 12 April 1792, which
roused the whole town, tried his mettle and
proved his mastery. In the troubles of 1797
and 1798 Bruce enrolled himself as a pri-
vate in the Belfast Merchants' Infantry ; he
despatched his family to Whitehaven ; and
regularly occupied his pulpit throughout the
disturbances. Many of the liberal presby-
terians had been active in urging the insur-
rection ; hence Bruce's attitude was of signal
importance. His influence with the govern-
ment in 1800 was exerted to secure adequate
consideration for the presbyterians at the
Union. At this period Bruce's advice was
much sought by the leaders of the general
synod. In November 1805 there were ne-
gotiations for the readmission of his pres-
bytery to the synod without subscription,
but in May following the idea was abandoned
as inopportune. Bruce penned the address
presented to George IV at Dublin (1821) in
the name of the whole presbyterian body.
He sought no personal favours ; at the death
of Robert Black [q. v.] in 1817 the agency
for the regium donum was open to him, but
he forwarded the claims of another. The
Widows' Fund, founded in 1751, through the
exertions of his granduncle, William Bruce
(1702-1755) [q.v.],was
.d iudsrnent.

his efforts and judgment. Protestants of all
sections welcomed his presence on the com-
mittee of the Hibernian Bible Society, an
institution which he recommended in letters
(signed l Zuinglius ') to the ' Newry Telegraph '

Bruce

134

Bruce

(reprinted in the ' Belfast Newsletter/ 16 Nov.
1821). He had a good deal to do with the
establishment of the Lancasterian school,
with which was connected a protestant but
otherwise undenominational Sunday school.
To provide common ground for intellectual
pursuits among men of all parties, he had
founded (23 Oct. 1801) the Literary So-
ciety, a centre of culture in the days when
Belfast took to itself the title of the Ulster
Athens.

Bruce eschewed personal controversy. He
had always owned himself a Unitarian, in the
broad sense attached to the term at its first in-
troduction into English literature by Firmin
and Emlyn ; when used in the restricted sense
of the modern Socinians, such as Lindsey
and Belsham, he sensitively repudiated all
connection with that school (see his letter
in Mon. Rep. 1813, pp. 515-17). Finding his
position ' misrepresented by the violence of
party zeal/ Bruce, in 1824, issued his volume
on the Bible and Christian doctrine. The book
marks an era. Unitarianism in Ireland had
long been a floating opinion ; it now became
the badge of a party. In the preface (dated
17 March) Bruce claimed that his views were
' making extensive though silent progress
through the general synod of Ulster.' This
was accepted by trinitarians as a gage of
battle ; the general synod at Moneymore, on
2 July, agreed to an overture giving ' a public
contradiction to said assertion.' Bruce joined
the seceders of 1829 in the formation of the
Unitarian Society for the Diffusion of Chris-
tian Knowledge (9 April 1831), though he
would have preferred as its designation the
colourless name, ' A Tract Society.' By 1834
he had retired from public duty, and was
suffering from a decay of sight, which ended
in blindness In November 1836 he removed
to Dublin with his daughter Maria. Here he
died on 27 Feb. 1841. He married, on 25 Jan.
1788, Susanna Hutton (died 22 Feb. 1819,
aged 56), and had twelve children, of whom
six survived him. Several portraits of Bruce
exist ; the earliest is in a large picture (1804)
by Robinson, containing portraits of Dr. and
Mrs. Bruce and others, now in the council-
room of the Belfast chamber of commerce ;
a three-quarter length, by Thompson, is in
the Linenhall Library, Belfast, and has been
engraved in mezzotint (1819) by Hodgetts ;
a fine painting of head and bust is in the
possession of a grandson, James Bruce, D.L.,
of Thorndale ; an engraving by Adcock from
a miniature by Hawksett was executed for
the ' Christian Moderator/ 1827. He pub-
lished : 1. 'The Christian Soldier/ 1803,
12mo, a sermon. 2. ' Literary Essays on the
Influence of Political Re volutions on the Pro-

gress of Religion and Learning ; and on the
Advantages of Classical Education/ Belfast,
1811, 4to, 2nd edition 1818, 4to (originally
published in the ' Transactions of the Belfast
Literary Society/ 1809 and 1811). 3. 'A
Treatise on the Being and Attributes of God;
with an Appendix on the Immateriality of
the Soul/ Belfast, 1818, 8vo (begun in 1808,
and finished November 1813). 4. 'Sermons
on the Study of the Bible, and on the Doc-
trines of Christianity/ Belfast, 1824, 2nd
edition 1826, 8vo (not till the second edition
did he rank his doctrines as ' anti-trinitarian ; '
his Arianism is evidently of a transitional
type ; in later life he was anxious to have it
known that he had not altered his views, and
on 27 Sept. 1839 he signed a paper stating
that ' the sentiments, principles, and opinions y
contained in this volume of sermons ' coincide
exactly with those which I entertain ') . 5. ' The
State of Society in the Age of Homer/ Bel-
fast, 1827, 8vo, 6. ' Brief Notes on the Gospels
and Acts/ Belfast, 1835, 12mo. 7. ' A Para-
phrase, with Brief Notes on St. Paul's Epistle
to the Romans/ Belfast, 1836, 12mo. 8. ' A
Paraphrase and Notes on the Epistles and
Apocalypse/ Liverpool, 1836, 12mo. 9. 'A
Brief Commentary on the New Testament/
Belfast, 1836, 12mo. Besides these he con-
tributed papers, scientific and historical, &c.,
to the 'Transactions of the Royal Irish Aca-
demy/ 'Belfast Literary Society/ ; Dublin
University Magazine/ and other periodicals.
Among these articles may be noticed a series
of twenty-three historical papers on the ' Pro-
gress of Nonsubscription to Creeds/ contri-
buted to the ' Christian Moderator/ 1826-8 ;
these are of value as giving extracts from ori-
ginal documents. His ' Memoir of James VI/
in ' Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy/
1828, gives copies of original letters, and
information respecting his ancestor, Rev.
Robert Bruce of Kinnaird.

[Armstrong's Appendix to Ordination Service,
James Martineau, 1829, pp. 75-7, 89 ; Porter's
Funeral Sermon, The Christian's Hope in Death,
1841 ; Bible Christian, 1831, pp. 47, 239, 289,
1834, p. 389, 1841, pp. Ill sq. ; Chr. Keformer,
1821, pp. 218 sq., 1859, p. 318; Keid'sHist. Presb.
Ch. in Ireland (Killen), 1867, iii. 389, 444 sq.;
Witherow's Hist, and Lit. Memorials of Presby-
terianism in Ireland, 2nd ser. 1880, pp. 187 sq. ;
Benn's Hist, of Belfast, 1877, p. 453, vol. ii. 1880,
pp. 48, 172; Belf. Newsletter, 26 Feb. 1819;
Minutes of Gen. Synod, 1824, p. 31 ; Irish Unit.
Mag. 1847, p. 357 ; Disciple (Belf.), 1883, pp. 84,
93 seq. ; C. Porter's Seven Bruces, in Northern
Whig, 20 May 1885 ; manuscript extracts from
Minutes of G-en. Synod, 1780; manuscript Minutes
of Antrim Presbytery, First Presb. Ch., Belfast,
and Unit. Soc. Belfast; tombstones at Holy-
wood.] A. G-.

Bruce

135

Bruckner

BRUCE, WILLIAM (1790-1868), Irish
presbyterian minister and professor, was
born at Belfast 16 Nov. 1790, the second son
of William Bruce (1757-1841) [q. v.] He
was educated first at the Belfast Academy
under his father; entered Trinity College,
Dublin, on 2 July 1804, where he obtained a
scholarship and graduated A.B. on 20 July
1809. Meantime he attended a session (1808-
1809) at Edinburgh, where he studied moral

ghilosophy, church history, &c., under Dugald
tewart, Hugh Meiklejohn, and others. His
theological studies were directed by the
Antrim presbytery, by which body he was
licensed on 25 June 1811. On 19 Jan. 1812
he was called to First Belfast as colleague to
his father, and ordained 3 March. He had
few of his father's gifts, but his quiet firmness
and amiability gave him a hold on the affec-
tions of his people. Theologically he followed
closely in his father's steps. It is believed
that he edited the Belfast edition, 1819, 8vo,
of ' Sermons on the Christian Doctrine,' by
Richard Price, D.D. (originally published
1787), which contain a mild assertion of a
modified Arianism, as a middle way between
Calvinism and Socinianism. In 1821 Bruce
came forward as a candidate for the vacant
classical and Hebrew chair in the Belfast
Academical Institution. Two-thirds of the
Arian vote went against Bruce, in conse-
quence of the hostility hitherto shown to the
institution by his family ; but Sir Robert
Bateson, the episcopalian leader, and Edward
Reid of Ramelton, moderator of the general
synod, made efforts for Bruce, and he was
elected on 27 Oct. by a large majority. The
appointment conciliated a section which had
stood aloof from the institution on the ground
that it had sympathised with unconstitutional
principles in 1798, and ultimately the govern-
ment grant, which had been withdrawn on
that account, was renewed (27 Feb. 1829).
Bruce, still keeping his congregation, held
the chair with solid repute till the establish-
ment of the Queen's College (opened Novem-
ber 1849) reduced the Academical Institution
to the rank of a high school. The Hebrew
chair was separated from that of classics
in 1825, when Thomas Dix Hincks, LL.D.,
another Arian, was appointed to fill it. Bruce
took no active share in the polemics of his
time. An early and anonymous publication
on the Trinity sufficiently defines his position.
In later life he headed the conservative mi-
nority in the Antrim presbytery, maintain-
ing that nonsubscribing principles not only
allowed but required a presbytery to satisfy
itself as to the Christian faith of candidates
for the ministry. The discussion was con-
ducted with much acrimony (not on Bruce's

part), and ended in the withdrawal of five
congregations, since recognised by the go-
vernment as a distinct ecclesiastical body,
the northern presbytery of Antrim, of which,
at its first meeting, 4 April 1862, Bruce was
elected moderator. In the same year the
jubilee of his ordination was marked by the
placing of stained glass windows in his meet-
ing-house. He retired from active duty on
21 April 1867. From 1832 he had as colleague
John Scott Porter, who remained sole pastor
[see BRUCE, WILLIAM, 1757-1841]. He con-
tinued his services to many of the charities and
public bodies of the town. He studied agricul-
ture, and carefully planted his own grounds
at The Farm. His last sermon was at a com-
munion in Larne on 28 April 1867. He died
25 Oct. 1868, and was buried at Holywood
28 Oct. On 20 May 1823 he married Jane
Elizabeth (died 27 Nov. 1878, aged 79), only
child of William Smith of Barbadoes and
Catherine Wentworth. By her he had four
sons and six daughters ; his first-born died in
infancy ; William died 7 Nov. 1868, aged 43 ;
Samuel died 6 March 1871, aged 44.

He published : 1. ' Observations on the
Doctrine of the Trinity, occasioned by the
Rev. James Carlile's book, entitled " Jesus
Christ, the Great God our Saviour," ' Belfast,
1828, 8vo, anonymous ; Carlile was minister
of the Scots Church, Mary's Abbey, Dublin
(died March 1854). 2. < On the Right and
Exercise of Private Judgment,' Belfast, 1860,
8vo (sermon, Acts iv. 19, 20, on 8 July).
3. ' Address delivered to the First Presbyte-
rian Congregation, Belfast, on Sunday, 12 Jan.
1862, in reference to the recent proceedings
in the Presbytery of Antrim,' Belfast, 1862,
12mo. 4. l On Christian Liberty ; its Extent
and Limitation,' Belfast, 1862, 12mo (sermon,
1 Cor. viii. 9, on 5 Oct., the day of the re-
opening of his church after the erection of
memorial window).

[ J. S. Porter's Funeral Sermon, The New Heaven
and New Earth, 1868; Eeid's Hist. Presb. Ch. in
Ireland (Killen), 1867, iii. 445; J. L. Porter's Life
and Times of H. Cooke, 1871, p. 62 sq. ; Belfast
Newsletter, 1821 ; Benn's Hist, of Belfast, 1880,
ii. 108; Chr. Unitarian, 1862; Nonsubscriber,
1862; Chr. Life, 4 Dec. 1878; C. Porter's Seven
Bruces, in Northern Whig, 25 May 1885 ; manu-
script Minutes Antrim Presbytery, Northern
Presbytery; Minutes and Baptismal Register,
First Presb. Ch. Belfast ; tombstones at Holy-
wood ; private information.] A. Gr.

BRUCKNER, JOHN (1726-1804),
Lutheran divine, was born on 31 Dec. 1726
at Kadzand, a small island of Zeeland, near
the Belgian frontier. He was educated for
the ministry, chiefly at the university of
Franeker, where he studied Greek under

Bruckner

136

Brudenell

Valckenaer ; and held a charge at Leyden.
In 1752 a business journey to Holland was
made by Mr. Columbine, elder of the Nor-
wich church of Walloons, or French-speaking
Flemings, founded early in the reign of Eliza-
beth, and holding the church of St. Mary the
Less on lease from the corporation from
March 1637. Columbine was directed to
seek a fit successor to Valloton, late pastor
of the Walloon church. On his introduction,
Bruckner, who could preach in Latin, Dutch,
French, and English, settled in Norwich in
1753. In addition to his duties at St. Mary
the Less, he succeeded Dr. van Sarn, about
1766, as pastor of the Dutch church, to whose
use the choir of St. John the Baptist (the
nave being used as the civic hall under the
name of St. Andrew's Hall) had been per-
manently secured from 1661. This charge
was scarcely more than nominal, and that of
the French church gradually became little
else. In both cases there were small endow-
ments. Bruckner held the joint charge till
his death, and was the last regular minister
of either church. He made a good income
by teaching French. Mrs. Opie was among
his pupils. He was a good musician and
organist, and a clever draughtsman, as is at-
tested by his portrait of his favourite dog ;
for he kept a horse and pointer, being fond of
outdoor sports. The Norwich literary circle
owed much to his culture and learning. He
died by his own hand, while suffering from
mental depression, on Saturday, 12 May 1804.
He was buried at Guist, near Foulsham, Nor-
folk. He had married in 1782 Miss Cooper
of Guist, a former pupil, who predeceased
him. Opie painted his portrait, which was
exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1800.
In Mrs. Opie's ' Life ' a curious story is told
about the expression of the eyes in the por-
trait reminding a visitor of the countenance
of a person who had committed suicide. One
of Mrs. Opie's l Lays ' is about this portrait.
Bruckner wrote : 1. ' Theorie du Systeme
Animal,' Leyden, 1767 (anon. ; in chaps, vii.
and x. there is an anticipation of Malthusian
views). 2. 'A Philosophical Survey of the
Animal Creation; an Essay wherein the
general devastation and carnage that reign
among different classes of animals are con-
sidered in a new point of view, and the vast
increase of life and enjoyment derived to the
whole from this necessity is clearly demon-
strated,' Lond. 1768 (anon. ; a translation of
the foregoing). 3. ' Criticisms on the Diver-
sions of Purley. By John Cassander,' 1790,
8vo (the name Cassander was suggested by
his birthplace, and, according to Parr, recom-
mended itself to him as a ' peacemaker be-
tween the grammatical disputants ; ' George

Cassander (1515-1566) being a catholic di-
vine who laboured for union between catholics
and protestants. Home Tooke replied in his
edition of 1798). 4. < Thoughts on Public
Worship,' 1792, 8vo (in reply to Gilbert
Wakefield's 'Enquiry into the Expediency
and Propriety of Public or Social Worship,'
1791. In his preface Bruckner promises a
continuation). He began a didactic poem in
French verse, intended to popularise the
views of his ' Th6orie.' Four pathetic lines
on his own wrinkled and ' lugubre ' counte-
nance are given in Mrs. Opie's ' Life.'

[Norfolk Tour, 1829, ii. 1074 (based on ar-
ticle by W. Taylor in the Monthly Mag.) ; Van
der Aa's Biographisch Woordenboek der Neder-
landen (errs respecting the date of death) ;
Brightwell's Life of Amelia Opie, 1854, p. 29 seq.;
Biblioth. Parriana, 1827, p. 268.] A. G.

BRUDENELL, JAMES THOMAS,
seventh EAKL OF CARDIGAN (1797-1868),
general, the only son of Robert, sixth earl of
Cardigan, was born at Hambledon in Hamp-
shire on 16 Oct. 1797. From his childhood
he was spoilt ; for he, as well as his seven
sisters, possessed the proverbial good looks
of the Brudenell family. He spent two years
at Christ Church, Oxford, and when he came
of age, in 1818, was returned to parliament
by his father's cousin, the first marquis of
Ailesbury, as M.P. for Marlborough. He
entered the army, and purchased a cornetcy
in the 8th hussars in May 1824, when he was
twenty-seven years of age. He made up for
his delay by lavish expenditure in purchasing
his grades, and became lieutenant in January
1825, captain in June 1826, major in August
1830, lieutenant-colonel in December 1830,
and lieutenant-colonel of the 15th hussars in
1832. In 1829 he resigned his seat for Marl-
borough on account of a difference with the
Marquis of Ailesbury on the subject of ca-
tholic emancipation, and at once purchased
a seat for Fowey. In 1832 he fought a most
expensive election for North Northampton-
shire, and was returned with Lord Milton for
his colleague. Lord Brudenell found himself
soon hemmed in by troubles among his offi-
cers. They had a natural feeling against the
lord who had bought himself into his com-
mand, and his unconciliating temper caused
perpetual quarrels. At last, in 1833, he
illegally ordered one of his officers, Captain
Wathen, into custody at Cork. Wathen so
thoroughly justified himself before a court-
martial that Brudenell had a hint to resign
the command of the 15th hussars. His
father, however, who was an old friend of
William IV, obtained for him the command
of the llth hussars, which he assumed in

Brudenell

137

Brudenell

India in 1836. The regiment was at once
ordered home, and on its arrival in 1837
Brudenell found that his father was dead,
and that he had succeeded to the earldom
and 40,000/. a year.

As Lord Cardigan he was not more suc-
cessful in getting on with his officers than
he had been as Lord Brudenell. Yet he was
liberal with his money, and as he spent
10,000. a year on the regiment, the llth
hussars soon became the smartest cavalry
regiment in the service, and was selected after-
wards by the queen to bear the title of Prince
Albert's Own Hussars. The regiment on its
return from India was stationed at Canter-
bury, and at that place occurred what was
known as the * Black Bottle ' riot. Cardigan
ordered a certain Captain Keynolds under ar-
rest for a trifling reason, and a feud arose,
which again brought him into notoriety.
He shortly afterwards met another Captain
Reynolds of his regiment at Brighton, and
ordered him under arrest for impertinence.
A garbled account of this transaction appeared
in the ' Morning Chronicle,' signed ' H. T.'
Cardigan found out that the writer was a
certain Captain Harvey Tuckett, and im-
mediately challenged him. The duel took
place on Wimbledon Common on 12 Sept.
1840, and at the second shot Captain Tuckett
was wounded. This duel created immense
excitement, and public feeling ran strongly
against Cardigan, who demanded his right to
be tried by his peers. On 16 Feb. 1841 Lord
Denman presided as lord steward, Sir John
Campbell, the attorney-general, prosecuted,
and Sir William Follett led for the defence.
The trial lasted only one day ; the prosecu-
tion had omitted to prove the identity of
Captain Tuckett with Captain Harvey James
Tuckett, and Cardigan was declared by all
the peers present ' not guilty upon my honour,'
except the Duke of Cleveland, who said ' not
guilty legally upon my honour.' Cardigan
retained the command of his regiment till
his promotion to the rank of major-general
in 1847. He lived the ordinary life of a '
wealthy nobleman until the Crimean war
broke out in 1854. He was then sent out in
command of a cavalry brigade in Major-
general Lord Lucan's division. Lord Lucan
and Cardigan, whose sister Lord Lucan had
married, were old enemies. Cardigan de-
clared that he understood his command to
be independent of Lucan's control, and their
hostility appeared both at Varna and the day
before the battle of the Alma. When the
cavalry division encamped outside Balaclava,
Lord Lucan lived in camp with the men and
shared their privations, while Cardigan had
his luxurious yacht in the harbour, and

dined and slept on board. At the attack
on Balaclava, when the Russians had been
driven back by the 93rd Highlanders, and
charged in flank by the heavy cavalry, an
order was sent down by Captain Nolan,
aide-de-camp to Major-general Airey, that
the light brigade was to charge along the
southern line of heights and drive the enemy
from the Turkish batteries. The order was
easy of execution; Lord Lucan must have
known along which line the light brigade
was to charge, and Captain Nolan knew per-
fectly whither to lead the troopers. But Car-
digan could see nothing from his station, and
believed he was to charge straight along the
valley in front of him. Lord Lucan did not
inform him of his error, and Captain Nolan
was unfortunately killed just as he perceived
the erroneous direction the brigade was tak-
ing and while trying to set it right. Straight
down the valley between the Russian bat-
teries along one line of hills, and the cap-
tured Turkish batteries on the other, and right
at the Russian batteries in his front, Car-
digan galloped many yards in front of his
men. He was first among the Russian guns,
receiving but one slight wound in the leg,
and then rode slowly out of the mele"e. Un-
fortunately for his reputation, although he
was the first man among the Russian guns,
he was not the last to leave them. Officers
and men stood about looking for their general
and waiting for orders, and then rode away
i from the guns in tens and twenties, in twos
! and threes. Cardigan had played the part
of a hero, but not of a general. Great was
the excitement in camp after the charge.
Lord Raglan was profoundly displeased ;
some blamed Lord Lucan, some Cardigan,
others General Airey, who had only written
the order, and others Captain Nolan. In
truth, no blame could be fixed on any one.
Cardigan faithfully obeyed the order he had
misunderstood. His subsequent conduct was
unfortunately indiscreet. He returned to
England in January 1855, and was treated as
a hero. His portrait was in every shop win-
dow, and his biography in every newspaper.
He was invited to a banquet by the lord
mayor at the Mansion House on 6 Feb., and
boasted of his prowess after the dinner. He
was made inspector-general of cavalry in
1855, which post he held for the usual term
of five years, was made K.C.B., a commander
of the Legion of Honour, and knight of the
second class of the order of the Medjidie, and
was promoted lieutenant-general in 1861.
He was made colonel of the 5th dragoon
guards in 1859, which he exchanged for the
colonelcy of his old regiment, the llth hussars,
in August 1860. Not satisfied with all these

Brudenell

138

Brudenell

honours lie always insisted on being regarded
as a hero, and in 1863 applied for a criminal
information for libel against Lieutenant-
colonel the lion. Somerset J. G. Calthorpe,
Lord Raglan's nephew and aide-de-camp, for
a statement in his i Letters from Head-
quarters/ that after the charge of Balaclava
' unfortunately Lord Cardigan was not present
when most required ; ' but he was nonsuited.
After the trial he lived quietly at Deene
Park, his seat in Northamptonshire, where
he died from injuries caused by a fall from
his horse on 28 March 1868. He left no
children, and his titles devolved on his second
cousin, the second marquis of Ailesbury. Car-
digan was the author of f Cavalry Brigade
Movements,' 4to, 1861.

[There is no life published of Lord Cardigan,
and for a general sketch of his life reference must
be made to the Times obituary notice, &c. An
account of his trial before the House of Lords
was published in 1841, and there is a useful
analysis in Townsend's Modern State Trials, i.
209 (1850). For his behaviour at Balaclava see
above all Kinglake's Invasion of the Crimea, vol.
v. ; the Report of the Proceedings in the Queen's
Bench taken by Lieut.-gen. the Earl of Cardigan
on applying for a criminal information for libel
against Lieut.-col. the Hon. S. J. G-. Calthorpe,
1863, and a curiously abusive little work, Was
Lord Cardigan a Hero at Balaclava? by George
Ryan, 1855.] H. M. S.

BRUDENELL, ROBERT (1461-1531),
judge, was descended from William Brude-
nell, who was settled at Dodington and
Adderbury in Oxfordshire, and Aynhoe,
Northamptonshire, in the reign of Henry III,
and from an Edmund Brudenell who was
attorney-general to Richard II. Robert,
born in 1461, was the second son of Ed-
mund Brudenell of Agmondesham, Buck-
inghamshire, by his second wife, Philippa,
daughter of Philip Englefield of Engleneld
and Finchingfield in Essex, who brought
him considerable property in Buckingham-
shire. Robert was educated at Cambridge
and ' bred to the law,' and, though his name
occurs in the year-books as arguing at the
bar no earlier than Hilary term 1490, he
was in the commission of oyer and terminer
for Buckingham in 1489. He sat in par-
liament in 1503, and was one of the com-
missioners for Leicestershire for raising the
subsidy granted by parliament in that year.
In Michaelmas term 1504 (not 1505, as Dug-
dale has it in the ' Chronica Series ') he, with
nine others, was raised to the rank of ser-
jeant-at-law, and the new Serjeants held their
inaugural feast at Lambeth Palace. On
25 Oct. of the year following he was ap-
pointed king's serjeant, and on the death of |

Sir Robert Read he, on 28 April 1507, was
made a justice of the king's bench. On the
accession of King Henry VIII Brudenell
was transferred to the court of common
pleas, in which court he sat as a puisne judge
for twelve years. In 1515 he was a com-
missioner of sewers for Norfolk, Cambridge,
and Leicestershire. On 13 April 1521 he
was appointed chief justice of the common
pleas, and held this office till he died. On
being appointed to the chief justiceship he
revisited Cambridge, and the university,
with which he seems to have maintained
his connection, made him a present. On
another occasion it presented him and his
wife with a pair of gloves. In 1529 he was ap-
pointed a commissioner to survey the castles,
forests, and other possessions in Leicester-
shire belonging to the duchy of Lancaster,
and to inquire into encroachments. He died
30 Jan. 1531, and was buried in the south
aisle of the church of Dene in Northampton-
shire, in an alabaster tomb between his two
wives. There is a full-length effigy of him in
his judge's robes with the inscription : ' Of
your charity pray for the souls of Sir Robert
Brudenell, knight, late chief justice of the
king's common bench, at Westminster, and
of Margaret and Philippa his wives.' He
was of a literary turn, contributing among
other pieces a description of Stanton to Le-
land (Itin. i. 13, 15, 18, 84, 85, 89, viii. 110).
In the course of his life he acquired very con-
siderable estates, chiefly in Leicestershire,
with which he was connected as early as 1503,
and founded a chantry at Billisden in 1511,
and also elsewhere. His land in Leicester-
shire was situated at Stanton Wyville, and
was acquired through his first wife, Margaret,
widow of William Wyville of Stanton, and
sister and coheiress of Thomas Entwysell,high
sheriff of Lancaster and Warwick in 1483,
who, with his wife, Katherine (the heiress of
the Wyville family), being childless, aliened

the manor to Brudenell. He

at the

end of Henry VII's reign, purchased the
lordship of Cranoe in the same county from
John Cockain. His second wife was Philippa
Powre of Bechampton. By his first wife
he had issue four sons, Thomas, Anthony,
Robert, and Edmund, and a daughter, Lucia ;
by his second wife none. Of his children
only the two eldest had issue, the former
founding the family of the Brudenells of
Deene, the latter that of the Brudenells of
Stanton Wyville or Brudenell. That he had
other lands besides those in Leicestershire is
plain from the fact that he settled the manor
of Deene on his eldest son, upon his marriage
in 1520 with Elizabeth, eldest daughter of
Sir William Fitzwilliam, and that to his son

Bruen

139

Bruen

Anthony he gave the lordship of Glapthorpe
in Northamptonshire. Both branches long
existed. His great-grandson was one of the
first baronets created, and was made a baron
in 1628, and earl of Cardigan in 1661.
Among his descendants were George, fourth
earl, who was created Duke of Montagu in
1776, a title which expired on his death in
1790 : and James Thomas, seventh earl [q. v.]
The Brudenells of Deene became extinct in
1780. The arms of Brudenell were a chevron
gules between three morions azure.

(Toss's Lives of the Judges ; Dugdale s Ori-
gines, 113; Nichols's Leicestershire, ii. 554,
808 ; Vincent's Visitation of Northamptonshire;
Wright's Rutland (Leland), iv. pt. 2, 192 ; Parl.
Kolls, vi. 539 ; Letters Hen. VIII, Brewer, vol.ii.
No. 495 ; Cooper's Athense Cantab, i. 43, 528 ;
Baker's MS. xxiv. 67 ; Brydges's Northampton-
shire, ii. 301 ; Churton's Lives of Smyth and
Sutton, 229, 305, 441 ; Lipscomb's Buckingham-
shire : Campbell's Reign of Henry VII, ii. 479.]

J. A. H.

BRUEN, JOHN (1560-1625), puritan
layman, was the son of a Cheshire squire whose
family had long been settled at Bruen Staple-
ford, and is believed to have given its name to
the township. There had been a succession
from the middle of the thirteenth century.
The elder John Bruen of Bruen Stapleford was
thrice married. His union with Anne, the
sister of Sir John Done, was childless, but his
second wife brought him fourteen children, of
whom Katharine, afterwards the wife of Wil-
liam Brettargh, and John, who, although not
the eldest born, became by survivorship his
heir, were remarkable for the fervour of their
puritanism. John was in his tender years j
sent to his uncle Dutton of Dutton, where ;
for three years he was taught by the school- i
master James Roe. The Dutton family had ;
by charter the control of the minstrels of the I
county. Young Bruen became an expert j
dancer. ' At that time,' he said, ' the holy j
Sabbaths of the Lord were wholly spent, in i
all places about us, in May-games and May- I
poles, pipings and dancings, for it was a rare
thing to hear of a preacher, or to have one
sermon in a year.' When about seventeen
he and his brother Thomas were sent as j
gentlemen-commoners to St. Alban Hall, i
Oxford, where they remained about two years.
He left the university in 1579, and in the
following year was married by his parents to
a daughter of Mr. Hardware, who had been I
twice mayor of Chester. Bruen at this time
keenly enjoyed the pleasures of the chase, !
and, in conjunction with Ralph Done, ' kept
fourteen couple of great mouthed dogs.' On
the death of his father in 1587 his means
were reduced ; he cast off his dogs, killed the

game, and disparked the land. His children
were brought up strictly, and his choice of
servants fell upon the sober and pious. One
of these, Robert Pashfield, or < Old Robert/
though unable to read or write, had acquired
so exact a knowledge of the Bible, that he
could ' almost always ' tell the book and
chapter where any particular sentence was
to be found. The old man had a leathern
girdle, which served him as a memoria
technica, and was marked into portions for
the several books of the Bible, and with
points and knots for the smaller divisions.
Bruen in summer rose between three and
four, and in winter at five, and read prayers
twice a day. His own seasons for prayer
were seven times daily. He removed the
stained glass in Tarvin Church, and defaced
the sculptured images. On the Sunday he
walked from his house, a mile distant, to the
church, and was followed by the greater part
of his servants, and called upon such of his
tenants as lived on the way, so that when he
reached the church it was at the head of a
goodly procession. He rarely went home to
dinner after morning prayers, but continued
in the church till after the evening service. He
maintained a preacher at his own house, and
afterwards for the parish. Bruen's house be-
came celebrated, and a number of ' gentlemen
of rank became desirous of sojourning under
his roof for their better information in the
way of God, and the more effectual reclaim-
ing of themselves and their families.' Per-
kins, the puritan divine, called Bruen Staple-
ford, 'for the practice and power of religion,
the very topsail of all England.' His wife died
suddenly, and after a time he married the ' very
amiable and beautiful ' Ann Fox, whom he
first met at a religious meet ing in Manchester.
For a year they dwelt at her mother's house
at Rhodes, near Manchester. He then re-
turned to Stapleford, and again his house
became the abode of many scions of gentility.
Bruen's second wife died after ten years of
married life, and the widower broke up his
household with its twenty-one boarders and
retired to Chester, where he cleared the debt
of his estate, saw some of his children settled,
and maintained the poor of his parish by the
produce of two mills in Stapleford, whither
he returned with his third wife, Margaret.
He had an implicit belief in special provi-
dences, 'judgments,' witchcraft, &c. He kept
a hospitable house, and was kind and chari-
table to the poor of his neighbourhood and of
Chester. He refused to drink healths even
at the high sheriff's feast. Towards the end
of his life his prayers were twice accompanied
by l ravishing sights.' He died after an ill-
ness, which was seen to be mortal, in 1625,

Bruerne

140

Brugis

at the age of 65. There is a portrait of him.
in' Clark's ' Marrow of Ecclesiastical History.'
This has been re-engraved by Richardson.
Among the Harleian MSS. is a compila-
tion by him entitled 'A godly profitable
collection of divers sentences out of Holy
Scripture, and variety of matter out of seve-
ral divine authors.' These are commonly
called his cards, and are fifty-two in number.
The same collection contains the petition of
his son, Calvin Bruen, of Chester, mercer,
respecting the treatment he received for visit-
ing Prynne when he was taken through
Chester to imprisonment at Carnarvon Castle.
The life of John Bruen was not eventful, and
he is chiefly notable as an embodiment of the
puritan ideal of a pious layman.

[A Faithful Kemonstrance of the Holy Life
and Happy Death of John Bruen, by William
Hinde, London, 1641 (of this scarce book an
abridgment by William Coddington was printed
at Chester in 1799 ; Hinde's original manuscript
was presented to the Chetham Society) ; Clark's
Marrow of Ecclesiastical History, pt. ii. p. 80,
1675; Morton's Monuments of Fathers, 1706;
Fuller's Worthies; Assheton's Journal, p. xv
(Chetham Society); Ormerod's Cheshire, ii. 318.]

W. E. A. A.

BRUERNE, RICHARD (1519 P-1565),
professor of Hebrew, fellow of Lincoln Col-
lege, Oxford, and of Eton, received the de-
gree of B.D. in 1547, and the next year was
appointed professor of Hebrew in the uni-
versity of Oxford. While holding this office
he was one of the witnesses on behalf of
Bishop Gardiner in 1551, being then about
thirty-two years of age (FoxE), and was pre-
sent at the disputation held with Cranmer at
Oxford in 1554 (STRYPE). In 1553 he re-
ceived the canonry at Christ Church for-
merly held by Peter Martyr. His learning
is celebrated by Leland, who, in his ' Cygnea
Cantio,' 1. 633, calls him * Hebrsei radius
chori,' and Bishop Cox, though one of the
party opposed to him, says in a letter to
Peter Martyr, ' Richard Bruerne, an excel-
lent Hebraist, is in possession of your pre-
bend ' (Zurich Letters'). In May 1557 he was
installed canon of Windsor. During 1556
his Hebrew lectures were taken by Peter de
Soto, and others appear to have lectured in
his place during the next two years. This
may have been simply because he was en-
gaged elsewhere (Wool)). On the other
hand, the cessation of his lectures may have
been enforced on account of his misconduct-
He is said to have been guilty of gross im-
morality, and consequently to have -been
obliged to resign his professorship some time
before March 1559, the date of a letter in
which Jewel tells Martyr of his resignation

and its cause (JEWEL, Works). Neverthe-
less, the fellows of Eton, acting without the
consent of the queen, elected him as provost
on 25 July 1561, granting him at the same
time the usual leave of absence. The inde-
pendence of their action and the unfitness
of their choice roused much indignation, and
Bishop Grindal wrote to Cecil that ' suche a
sorte of hedge priestes ' should not be allowed
to act in despite of the royal prerogative
(State Papers, Eliz. Domestic, xix. 18, 30;
LYTE). Archbishop Parker was accordingly
directed to hold a visitation of the college,
and to inquire into the election of the pro-
vost, 'of whom there is disperst very evil
fame/ The visitation was held on 9 Sept.,
and though Bruerne at first objected to the
commission, alleging that it had expired, he
finally resigned the provostship, receiving
10/. from the funds of the college to make up
for his disappointment (LYTE). The next
year he supplicated for the degree of D.D. at
Oxford, but was refused. He died in April
1565, and was buried in St. George's Chapel,
Windsor. At the time of his death he was
1 receiver ' of Christ Church, and Dr. Samp-
son, the dean, told Parker that he left a large
sum of money to be accounted for (Parker
Correspondence) .

[Wood's Fasti Oxon. (ed. Bliss), i. 87, 125, 161;
Foxe's Acts and Monuments (ed. 1846), vi. 130,
213 ; Strype's Memorials of Cranmer, ii. 1090 ;
Life of Parker, i. 205-7 ; Leland's Cygnea Cantio
(ed. 1658), p. 22; Jewel's Works, iv. 1199 (Parker
Society) ; Zurich Letters, i. 7 (Parker Soc.) ;
Parker Correspondence, 240 (Parker Soc.) ;
State Papers, Eliz. Domestic, xix. 18, 30 ; Lyte's
History of Eton College, 170-2 ; Tanner's Bibl.
Brit. 132 ; Le Neve's Fasti (ed. Hardy).]

BRUGIS, THOMAS (/. 1640 ?), surgeon,
was born probably between 1610 and 1620,
since he practised for seven years as a sur-
geon during the civil wars. He does not
record upon which side he served. He ob-
tained the degree of doctor of physic, though
from what university does not appear, and
settled at Rickmansworth, Hertfordshire,
where he describes himself as curing '(by
God's help) all sorts of agues in young and
old, and all manner of old sores that are
curable by art.'

Brugis wrote ' The Marrow of Physicke,'
London, 1640, 4to ; and ' Vade Mecum, or a
Companion for a Chirurgion/ of which the
first edition appeared, London, 1651 , 12mo,
and the seventh 1689, in the same size. The
popularity of this little book shows that it-
must have been useful, but there is nothing
original in this or in the earlier work. Per-
haps the only notable thing in the ' Vade

Brlihl

141

Brummell

Mecum ' is a small contribution to forensic
medicine, in the shape of rules for the reports
which a surgeon might have to make before a
coroner's inquest. Even this is partly taken
from Ambroise Pare ; but we know of nothing
like it in any earlier English book.

[Brugis's Works.] J. F. P.

BRUHL, JOHN MAURICE, COTJNT OF
(1736-1809), diplomatist and astronomer,
was the son of F. W. Graf von Briihl of
Martinskirchen, who died in 1760, and ne-
phew of Heinrich von Briihl, Saxon prime
minister 1748-63. Born at Wiederau in
Electoral Saxony on 20 Dec. 1736, he studied
at Leipzig, and there formed a close friend-
ship with Gellert, who addressed an ode to
him on his fourteenth birthday, and corre-
sponded with him for some years (see GEL-
LERT'S Sammtl. Schriften, ii. 71, viii. 24-115,
Leipzig, 1784). At Paris, in 1755, Briihl,
then in his nineteenth year, took an active
part in Saxon diplomacy ; was summoned
to Warsaw in 1759; named, through his
uncle's influence, chamberlain and comman-
dant in Thuringia, and in 1764 appointed
ambassador extraordinary to the court of
St. James's. Save for one journey homeward
in 1785, he never afterwards left England,
but died at his house in Old Burlington
Street on 9 June 1809, aged 72. He married,
first, in 1767, Alicia Maria, dowager coun-
tess of Egremont, who died on 1 June 1794,
leaving him a son and daughter ; secondly,
in 1796, Miss Cherone. From 1788 he be-
longed to the Saxon privy council, and was
a knight of the White Eagle.

He loved astronomy with passion, and
effectually promoted its interests. Through
his influence Von Zach, who entered his
family as tutor shortly after his arrival in
London in November 1783, became an astro-
nomer. With a Hadley's sextant and a
chronometer by Emery, they together deter-
mined, in 1785, the latitudes and longitudes
of Brussels, Frankfort, Dresden, and Paris.
Briihl built (probably in 1787) a small ob-
servatory at his villa at Harefield, and set
up there, about 1794, a two-foot astronomical
circle by Ramsden, one of the first instru-
ments of the kind made in England. He
was intimate with Herschel, and diligent in
transmitting the news of his and others' dis-
coveries abroad through the medium of Bode's
' Jahrbuch.' Perhaps the most signal benefit
conferred by him upon science was his zealous
advancement of chronometry, and patronage,
of Mudge and Emery. The realisation of
their improvements in watchmaking was
largely due to his help (see Mudge's letters
to him, 1772-87, included in A Description

of the Timekeeper, London, 1799). He de-
voted, moreover, considerable attention to
political economy, and made a tour through
the remoter parts of England early in 1783
for the purpose of investigating the state of
trade and agriculture. He wrote :^ 1. ' Re-
cherches sur divers Objets de 1'Economie
Politique,' Dresden, 1781. 2. < Three Re-
gisters of a Pocket Chronometer,' London,
1785. 3. 'Latitudes and Longitudes of
several Places ascertained,' London, 1786.
4. ' Nouveau Journal du Chronometre,' fol.,
London, 1790. 5. ' On the Investigation of
Astronomical Circles,' London. 1794, trans-
lated, with additions, by Von Zach in
Hindenberg's ' Archiv der reinen und ange-
wandten Mathematik,' i. 257, Leipzig, 1795.
6. * A Register of Mr. Mudge's Timekeepers,'
London, 1794. Contributions by him are to
be found in Bode's ' Astronomisches Jahr-
buch ' for 1790-4, 1797-9, and in suppl.
vols. i. ii. iii., as well as in Canzler and
Meissner's ' Quartal-Schrift ' (including es-
says on English finance), Leipzig, 1783-5.
Appended to T. Mudge junior's ' Reply to
Dr. Maskelyne ' (1792) there is by him < A
short Explanation of the most proper Me-
thods of calculating a mean Daily Rate ; ' and
he furnished Bergasse with a preface for his
' Betrachtungen liber den thierischen Mag-
netismus,' Dresden, 1790.

[Ersch und Gruber's Allgem. Encycl. xiii. 204 ;
Von Zach's Allgem. geogr. Ephemeriden, iv.
184, Weimar, 1799; J. G. Meusel's Gelehrtes
Teutschland, i. 457 (5te Ausgabe), Lemgo,
1796; G-ent. Mag. Ixxix. 186; PoggendoriFs
Biog.-Lit. Handwo'rterbuch ; Lalande's Bibl.
Astr. p. 630.] A. M. C.

BRUMMELL, GEORGE BRYAN

(1778-1840), generally called BEATT BRUM-
MELL, is said to have been grandson of Wil-
liam Brummell (d. 1770), a confidential
servant of Mr. Charles Monson, brother of
the first Lord Monson. William Brummell
occupied a house in Bury Street (Notes and
Queries, 1st series, ii. 264), where apart-
ments were taken by Charles Jenkinson, first
earl of Liverpool. The beau's father, also
William Brummell, an intelligent boy, acted
for some time as Mr. Jenkinson's amanuensis ;
was in 1763 appointed to a clerkship in the
treasury, and during the whole administra-
tion from 1770 to 1782 was private secretary
to Lord North, by whose favour he received
several lucrative appointments (Gent. Mag.
Ixiv. 285). He further increased his means
by his marriage with Miss Richardson, daugh-
ter of the keeper of the lottery office. The
younger William Brummell died in 1794,
leaving 65,000/. to be divided equally among

Brummell

142

Brundish

Ms three children, two sons and a daughter
($.) George Bryan Brummell, the younger
son, was born 7 June 1778, and baptised at
Westminster. In 1790 he was sent to Eton,
and while there developed the traits by which
lie became famous social aplomb, readiness
of repartee, and fastidious neatness in dress.
He was very popular, and was known even
then as l Buck Brummell.' In 1794 he was
entered at Oriel College, Oxford, but he had
no inclination for study, and left the uni-
versity the same year, about the time of his
father's death.

Even while at Eton Brummell appears to
have been noticed by the Prince of Wales, who
on 17 May 1794 presented him to a cornetcy
in his own regiment, the 10th hussars. On
the marriage of the prince in 1795 Brummell
was in personal attendance. He was pro-
moted captain in 1796, and in 1798 retired
from the service. He soon after came into his
property of about 30,000/., and arranged with
great elegance his bachelor establishment at
No. 4 Chesterfield Street, Mayfair. He had
the art of making friends, and had not ne-
glected his opportunities at Eton and Oxford.
'The friendship of the regent now gave him an
assured position. He soon became acknow-
ledged absolute monarch of the mode, having
for subject in this domain even his friend the
prince, who, it is said, on one occasion ' began
to blubber when told that Brummell did not
like the cut of his coat ' (MooRE, Memoirs,
Journals, fyc., i. 272). The prince frequently
came to Chesterfield Street to see the beau
dress, and ' staid on to a dinner prolonged
to orgie far into the night.' Brummell was
very popular with the Duke and Duchess
of York, was a frequent visitor at Oatlands,
and had acquaintance with all the leaders of
society : Georgiana, duchess of Devonshire,
Lady Hester Stanhope, Lord Byron, Duke
of Bedford, Lord Alvanley, Moore. By no
means a fop, Brummell was never extrava-
gant in his dress, which was characterised
rather by a studied moderation. He was
ready enough with his tongue, and had a gift
for quaint turns of expression, but the anec-
dotes told of him seem to indicate cool, im-
pudent self-possession rather than wit. He
wrote lively and graceful letters, and was
able to find voice in sentimental verse for
passing adorations. With the prince he at
last had a quarrel, accounts of the cause of
which vary ; probably it was some more than
ordinary license of a satiric tongue. It was
a quarrel of equals. Brummell held his own
in society until gambling losses forced him to
flee the country. On 16 May 1816 he retired
to Calais, and there, with such poor means as
could now be obtained, he recklessly renewed

his old course of life. The Duke of Wellington
and many of his old friends visited him when
passing through the town. He received much
assistance from England, but was soon in an-
other coil of debt. In 1821 his former friend,
now king, visited Calais on his way to Hanover,
but no interview took place, and no help was
proffered. On 10 Sept. 1830 he was appointed
British consul at Caen, a sinecure abolished
by his own advice in 1832. His creditors
now closed around him, and he was cast into
prison (May 1835), where degradation and
suffering seem to have broken his spirit. He
was soon after released and supplied by his
friends with a small income. In 1837 he
began to show signs of imbecility ; he held
phantom receptions of the beauties and
magnates of the old days. Soon all care of
his person went, and from carelessness and
disease his habits became so loathsome that
an attendant could hardly be found for him.
Admission was at last obtained for him into
the asylum of the Bon Sauveur, Caen, where
he died 30 March 1840.

[Jesse's Life of G. Brummell, Esq., 1844 (new
edit. 1885) ; Raikes's Journal, 1858; Fitzgerald's
Life of George IV, 1881 ; Gronow's Reminiscences
and Anecdotes ; "Revue des Deux Mondes, August
1844 ; Brbey dAurevilly's Du Dandysme et de
G. Brummell, Caen, 1845. Bulwer's Pelham
embodies suggestions from the life of Brummell,
and the character of Trebeck in Lister's novel
Granby, 1826, is said to be a direct portrait.]

W. H-H.

BRTOLEUS, THOMAS (d: 1380). [See
under BKOME, THOMAS.]

BRUNDISH, JOHN JELLIAND (d.

1786), poetical writer, was son of the Rev.
John Brundish of Bury St. Edmunds, Suffolk.
He was educated at Caius College, Cambridge,
and was senior wrangler, senior classical
medallist, and first Smith's prizeman in 1773.
Only three other individuals ever obtained
all the highest honours in the same year,
namely, Kaye, of Christ's, in 1804 ; Alderson,
of Cains, in 1809 ; and Smith, of Trinity, in
1836. Brundish took holy orders, but re-
mained in college and proceeded to the de-
gree of M. A. in 1776. He died in college in
February 1786. He is the author of ' An
Elegy on a Family Tomb,' Cambridge, 1783,
4to, accompanied by an Italian metrical
version by a friend of the author. The ori-
ginal English is reprinted in the ' European
Magazine ' for January 1786, p. 49.

[New Monthly Mag. July 1817, pp. 522, 523 ;
Cantabrigienses Graduati (1787), 59; Cat. of
Printed Books in Brit. Mus. under ' Elegy ; '
MS. Addit. 19166, f. 205 ; European Mag. ix. 49,
210*.] T. C.

Brunei

143

Brunei

BRUNEL, ISAMBARD KINGDOM |

(1806-1859), civil engineer, the only son of
Sir Marc I. Brunei [q. v.], was born on 9 April
1806 at Portsmouth. He was educated first [
at private schools, and later in the college of I
Henri Quatre at Paris, then celebrated for !
its staff of mathematical teachers. At a I
very early age he evinced decided talent for j
drawing, and when only fourteen employed
himself in making an accurate plan of Hove,
near Brighton, where he was then at school.
After two years spent at Paris he returned
to England for his practical training. In
1823 he entered his father's office, and at the
age of seventeen took part in his operations
at the Thames Tunnel, where he 'was after-
wards appointed resident engineer, and there
gained personal experience of all kinds of
work. Brunei rendered his father great
assistance in meeting the various disasters
which occurred in the course of the tunnel-
ling operations. At an anxious time, in
September 1826, he was actively engaged on
the works for ninety-six consecutive hours,
with a few snatches of sleep in the tunnel.
On the occasion of the first great irruption of
the river, Brunei, to save the life of a work-
man in danger of drowning, lowered himself
into the shaft, then half full of water, and
succeeded in bringing the man to the surface.
One of Brunei's first great independent
designs, executed in 1829, was for a suspen-
sion bridge across the river Avon, from Durd-
ham Downs, Clifton, to the Leigh "Woods.
His first plan was, on the advice of Telford,
rejected; but a second design, sent in in
1831, was pronounced to be the most mathe-
matically exact of all those tendered (among
which was one by Telford himself), and was
accepted. Brunei was appointed engineer,
and the works were begun in 1836, but
owing to lack of funds were not completed in
his lifetime. After his death the bridge was
erected nearly in accordance with his original
designs, with chains taken from the old
Hungerford suspension bridge, constructed
by himself between the years 1841 and 1845,
and removed in 1862 to make room for the
Charing Cross railway bridge. Brunei was
appointed engineer to the Bristol Docks, in
which he afterwards carried out extensive
improvements. In 1831 he designed the
Monkwearmouth Docks, and in later years
similar works at Plymouth, Briton Ferry,
Brentford, and Milford Haven. In March
1833 Brunei was appointed engineer to the
Great Western railway, and in that capacity
carried into effect his plans for the broad-gauge
railway, a system which became the subject
of much controversy among the engineers of
the day. His work on this line established for

him a high reputation in his profession. The
viaducts at Hanwell and Chippenham, the
Maidenhead and other masonry bridges, the
Box tunnel, and the iron structures of the
Chepstow and Saltash bridges on the Great
Western line and its extensions, all exhibit
boldness of conception, taste in design, and
great skill in the use of material. He ob-
tained a high reputation for his evidence
given before the parliamentary committees
on schemes of which he was engineer. He
was employed to construct two railways in
Italy, and to advise upon the Victorian lines
in Australia and the Eastern Bengal railway.
He adopted the system of atmospheric pro-
pulsion on the South Devon railway in 1844,
but it resulted in failure. The last and
greatest of his railway works was the Royal
Albert bridge of the Cornwall railway, cross-
ing the river Tamar at Saltash. It has two
spaces of 455 feet each, and a central pier built
on the rock 80 feet below high-water mark.
It was opened in 1859.

Brunei's greatest fame was obtained in the
construction of ocean-going steamships of
dimensions larger than any previously known.
The object was in each case to enable them to
carry coal sufficient for at least the outward
voyage. In 1836 the largest steam vessel afloat
did not exceed 208 feet in length. The Great
Western, constructed by him, far surpassed
any other existing steamship in size, measuring
236 feet in length by 35 in breadth, with a dis-
placement of 2,300 tons. She made her first
voyage in 1838, and achieved a great success.
She was the first steamship employed in a
regular ocean service between this country
and America, and accomplished the voyage in
the then unprecedented time of fifteen days.
In the construction of this vessel Brunei had
the assistance of Mr. Paterson of Bristol as
shipwright, and Messrs. Maudslay & Field
as makers of the engines. A series of obser-
vations upon screw propulsion, made in the
course of experimental voyages in the Archi-
medes, convinced him of the practicability of
applying the system to large steamships. In
1841 Brunei was commissioned by the admi-
ralty to conduct experiments which led to
the adoption of the screw propeller in the
navy in 1845. The Great Britain, an iron
ship of dimensions far exceeding those of any
vessel of the period, first designed by him for
paddles, was the first large vessel in which
the screw propeller was used. She made her
first voyage from Liverpool to New York in
1845, and abundantly demonstrated her ex-
cellence of design and strength of hull, espe-
cially when she was stranded on the coast of
Ireland in 1846, and remained there a whole
winter. After the launch of these vessels

Brunei

144

Brunei

Brunei was, in 1851, appointed consulting
engineer to the Australian Steam Navigation
Company, and in this capacity recommended
the construction of steamships of 5,000 tons
burden, capable of making the voyage to
Australia with only one stoppage for coaling.
His suggestion was not then adopted. Brunei's
crowning effort in shipbuilding was in the de-
sign of the Great Eastern, the largest steam-
ship yet built. The scheme for this vessel was
adopted by the directors of the Eastern Steam
Navigation Company in 1852. Brunei was
appointed their engineer. The work was begun
in December 1853, and the Great Eastern
entered the water on 31 Jan. 1858. The
delays and casualties attending her launch
must be attributed to the novel and gigantic
character of the undertaking and the imper-
fect calculations then applied to the problems
of friction. The experience of the Great
Eastern proved the accuracy of Brunei's
designs, and she affords a good example of
the double-skin system of construction, a de-
vice unknown in previous shipbuilding. In
many other respects the ship was admirably
constructed, and remains a strong and efficient
vessel to this day, although she has been sub-
jected to the severest strains in the work of
laying submarine cables. Financially she
has been a failure, except as a cable-carrying
ship. She was popular when carrying troops
in 1861, and when taking passengers to Ame-
rica; but as a single and exceptional ship
has been commercially unsuccessful. Brunei
was restive under restraint on invention, and
was a persistent and outspoken opponent of the
patent laws. In addition to the works already
mentioned, Brunei devoted much attention
to the improvement of large guns, and de-
signed a floating gun-carriage for the attack
on Cronstadt in the Kussian war in 1854.
He also designed and superintended the con-
struction of the hospital buildings at Ren-
kioi on the Dardanelles in 1855. The labour
and anxiety involved in the building and
launch of the Great Eastern proved too much
for Brunei's physical powers, and he broke
down on the day of her start on the trial trip.
He was present, on 5 Sept. 1859, at the trial
of the engines the day before she left the
Thames, but his health had been failing him
for some time, and on this occasion he was
seized with an attack of paralysis. Ten days
later, on 15 Sept. 1859, he died. He was
buried in Kensal Green cemetery on 20 Sept.
At a meeting held in the following Novem-
ber, under the presidency of Lord Shelburne,
it was resolved to erect a public monument
to Brunei, and a statue was made by the late
Baron Marochetti. A window was also
erected by his family to his memory in the

nave of Westminster Abbey. Brunei's per-
sonal character was universally esteemed.
Though undemonstrative and overworked,
he found time for many acts of generosity.
Where his professional work was concerned
he exhibited an almost excessive indifference
to public opinion. He was a profound stu-
dent of engineering science, and possessed,
besides high mathematical knowledge and
readiness in applying it, great natural me-
chanical skill. Brunei's special objects of
study were problems connected with railway
traction and steam navigation. He devoted
two years to completing the experiments of
his father for testing the application of com-
pressed carbonic acid gas as a motive power
for engines. He was a zealous promoter of
the Great Exhibition of 1851. He was a
member of the building committee, and chair-
man and reporter of the section of civil engi-
neering. Brunei was elected a fellow of the
Royal Society in June 1830, and became a
member of most of the leading scientific so-
cieties in London, and of many abroad. He
joined the Institution of Civil Engineers as
an associate in January 1829, became a mem-
ber in 1837, was elected on the council 1845,
and from 1850 to the time of his death held
the position of vice-president. He declined
the office of president in 1858 from ill-health.
He frequently took part in discussions, but
contributed no papers to the proceedings.
Brunei received the degree of Hon. D.C.L.
from the university of Oxford in 1857. In
July 1836 he married, and he left a widow,
two sons and a daughter surviving him.

[Proceedings of Inst. of Civil Engineers, vol.
xix. memoir ; Smiles's Life of Stephenson, p. 370 ;
Encycl. Metropolitana ; Encycl. Britan. 9th edit. ;
Life of I. K. Brunei, by his Son, 1870.] E. H.

BRUNEL, SIB MARC ISAMBARD

(1769-1849), civil engineer, was born on
25 April 1769 at Hacqueville, near Gisors, in
Normandy, where members of his family had
farmed land for generations. He was de-
stined by his parents for the church, and
when only eight years old was sent to the
college of Gisors to begin the necessary clas-
sical studies, for which, however, he showed
no inclination at any time. He already at
that age evinced a marked taste for me-
chanical pursuits and for drawing. At eleven
years of age he was sent to the seminary of
St. Nicaise at Rouen, connected with the
ecclesiastical college in that city, and there
determined to qualify himself for the navy.
After sometime devoted to the study of draw-
ing and hydrography, he obtained, through
the influence of the minister of marine the
Mar6chal de Castries a nomination to the

Brunei

145

Brunei

corvette named after that minister. In this
vessel Brunei sailed on a cruise to the West
Indies, and continued to serve for six years.
At starting he constructed a quadrant so
accurate that he was able to use it through-
out his naval career. In 1792 his ship was
paid off, and early in 1793 he returned to
Paris, which he soon had to leave in conse-
quence of his open expressions of loyalist
opinions. After some time spent at Rouen
in considerable danger, he obtained a pass-
port for America, sailed from France on
7 July, and landed in New York on 6 Sept.
1793. Here he first definitely adopted the
profession of civil engineer and architect, and
obtained his first engagement on the survey
of a large tract of land near Lake Ontario.
His next engagement was on the survey of a
line for a canal to connect the river Hudson
with Lake Champlain. The superintendence
of these operations was first placed in the
hands of another French refugee, but Brunei
displayed such capacity as the difficulties of
the undertaking increased, that the command
was resigned to him. Brunei now obtained
various commissions, and he competed suc-
cessfully against several professional archi-
tects in designs for the new House of As-
sembly at Washington. His plan, however,
was ultimately set aside on grounds of eco-
nomy. His was also the selected design for
the Bowery Theatre, New York, which he
himself constructed. It was burnt down in
1821.

Brunei was now appointed chief engineer
of New York, and in that capacity was em-
ployed to erect an arsenal and cannon foun-
dry, in which he introduced much new and
ingenious machinery for casting and boring
ordnance ; and shortly afterwards furnished
plans for the defences of the channel between
Staten Island and Long Island. He had for
some time been engaged in elaborating an
idea for the application of machinery to the
manufacture of ships' blocks on a large scale,
and he determined upon visiting England
with the object of submitting his plans to
the British government. Accordingly he
sailed from America on 20 Jan. 1799, and
landed in England in the following March.
Shortly after arriving in this country he was
married to Miss Sophia Kingdom, a lady
whose acquaintance he had made in France
previous to his departure for America. In
May 1799 Brunei took out his first patent for
a writing and drawing machine similar in
principle to the pantagraph, and about the
same time he invented a machine for winding
cotton thread, which was largely adopted in
cotton factories, but of which he neglected
to secure the benefit by patent. He also in-

TOL. VII.

vented various other ingenious machines of
minor importance, which brought little profit
to himself beyond the testimony they afforded
of his mechanical skill. In the construction
of the 'block machinery' he was fortunate
enough to secure the co-operation of Henry
Maudslay, and having completed his draw-
ings and working models, Brunei in 1801
took out a patent for his invention. He had
introductions to Lord Spencer at the admi-
ralty, and through him the plans were made
known to Sir Samuel Bentham, then inspec-
tor-general of naval works, who forwarded to
the authorities Brunei's application for the
substitution of his machinery for the more
expensive manual labour then in use. After
long negotiations and delay the government
ultimately, in May 1803, adopted his pro-
posals, and he was directed to erect his ma-
chinery at Portsmouth dockyard. In spite of
many hindrances, the machinery was com-
pleted in 1806. The saving of labour and
expense effected by the adoption of Brunei's
ingenious mechanism was enormous. The
system consisted of forty-three machines exe-
cuting the various processes in the block
manufacture, and by its aid operations which
by the old method had required the uncertain
labour of over one hundred men, could be
carried out with precision by ten. The blocks
were better made than they had ever been be-
fore, and the estimated saving to the country
in the first year after the machinery was in
full working order was about 24,000. Brunei
had incurred great expense in carrying out his
plans, but his claims received tardy recogni-
tion from the government. In compensation,
and as a reward for his invention, he ulti-
mately received a sum of 17,000. Between
the years 1805 and 1812 Brunei was occupied
in perfecting various machines for sawing,
cutting, and bending timber, as well as one
for cutting staves, and in 1810 he took out a
patent for l improvements in obtaining mo-
tive power ' by means of an ingenious air-
engine, but this invention appears to have
had no practical results. About this time
he erected sawmills of his own at Battersea,
where many valuable operations in the work-
ing of wood by machinery were for the first
time introduced. In 1811 he was employed
by the government to erect sawmills and other
machinery of his own invention at Woolwich.
In the following year he was entrusted
with an order for carrying out improvements
on a large scale in the dockyard at Chatham,
by which immense saving was effected in
the time and labour required for the trans-
port and working of timber, and in which
an iron railway laid on longitudinal sleepers
was introduced by Brunei for the conveyance

L

Brunei

146

Brunei

of the timber from one part of the yard to
another. He also devised and erected ma-
chinery for the manufacture of shoes, which
were adopted by government for use in the
army ; but the peace of 1815 involved him
in heavy pecuniary loss on his contracts.

In 1812 Brunei made his first experiments
in steam navigation on the Thames with a
double-acting marine engine, and interested
himself greatly in establishing a line of
steamers to ply between London and Mar-
gate. Two years later he prevailed upon the
navy board to accept his proposals for towing
vessels of war to sea by the aid of steam-
tugs, and made at his own expense a number
of experiments directed towards the con-
struction of steam vessels of suitable size,
capable of heading heavy seas, and carrying
all necessary gear. But the navy board,
after nearly six months' deliberation, re-
voked their acceptance and repudiated the
indemnity which they had promised Brunei
for the expenses he had incurred, on the
ground that the attempt was ' too chimerical
to be seriously entertained.' About this
time Brunei took out patents for several in-
ventions of minor importance, which might
have brought considerable profit to him had
his commercial faculties and opportunities
been proportionate to his scientific ability.
In 1816 he invented an ingenious knitting
machine, and two years later patented two
preparations of tinfoil for purposes of orna-
mentation, which had an extensive applica-
tion. In 1819 he took out a patent for
improvements in stereotype plates for print-
ing, and negotiations were entered into with
the proprietors of the { Times ' and the
' Courier ' for the adoption of his invention.
An agreement was concluded with the
* Times,' but was subsequently abandoned. In
1820 he was invited to furnish designs for a
bridge over the Seine at Rouen, and in the
same year he prepared plans for a timber
bridge of 880 feet span to be thrown across
the Neva at St. Petersburg ; but neither of
these projects was carried into execution. His
designs, however, for bridges to be erected
in the island of Bourbon, to withstand the
violent hurricanes which prevail there, were
accepted by the French government and
carried into effect.

In 1814 Brunei's sawmills at Battersea
were nearly destroyed by fire. From this
time, owing to financial mismanagement, the
prosperity of the undertaking steadily de-
clined, until, in 1821, a crisis occurred, and he
was thrown into prison for debt. After some
months spent in the king's bench he obtained
from the government, at the instance of many
influential friends, a grant of 5,000/. for the

discharge of his debts, and was then liberated.
During the next four years Brunei designed
sawmills for the islands of Trinidad and
Berbice. He effected improvements in marine
steam-engines and paddle-wheels. In 1823
he supplied plans for swing-bridges for the
docks at Liverpool, where three years later
he introduced the floating landing-piers
which have since been so largely extended.
His opinion was taken on many of the en-
gineering projects of the day ; while he at
this time was perseveringly engaged in ex-
periments, in which he sacrificed much time
and money, for the production of a new mo-
tive power from the vapour of gases liquefied
at a low temperature. He constructed and
patented a machine to carry out this principle,
but it had no practical success, and the plan
was ultimately abandoned.

Brunei's energies were now almost exclu-
sively devoted to the construction of the
Thames tunnel. It is said to have originated
in a plan proposed by him in 1818 for esta-
blishing between the banks of the Neva
communication independent of the floating
ice. In 1824, under the auspices of the Duke
of Wellington, a company was formed to
carry out the scheme proposed by Brunei for
boring a tunnel under the Thames from
Rotherhithe to Wapping. He suggested the
excavation of a passage of a size to admit a
double archway of full dimensions at once,
without the preliminary construction of a
driftway ; and he utilised for this purpose an
apparatus for which he had taken out a patent
in 1818. This consisted of a large shield
covering the total area to be excavated, and
composed of twelve separate frames, com-
prising together thirty-six cells, in which the
miners worked independently of one another ;
the whole machine capable of being forced
forward by screw power as the work advanced.
The operations were begun at Rotherhithe on
16 Feb. 1825, and, in the face of the enormous
difficulties that were encountered, were not
finally completed till the end of 1842. Panics
and strikes took place among the workmen.
In 1827 an irruption of the river occurred,
which was stopped by bags of clay. In 1828
there was another irruption, and in August
of that year the works were stopped, and the
tunnel remained bricked up for seven years.
After the resumption of the undertaking
there were, in August and November 1837
and March 1838, three more irruptions, and
it was not till March 1843 that the tunnel
was opened to the public. Brunei met
these disasters with characteristic fertility
of resource, and persevered in the work with
untiring energy. But the strain upon his
mind produced an attack of partial paralysis,

Bruning

147

Brunton

from which, however, he recovered suffi-
ciently to take part in the opening ceremony.

After this, with the exception of a plan
for stacking timber in dockyards, which he
submitted to the admiralty, Brunei undertook
no more professional work. In 1845 he was
again attacked by paralysis, but lingered on
for four years. He died on 12 Dec. 1849, in
his eighty-first year, and on the 17th of the
same month was buried in Kensal Green
cemetery.

Brunei was elected a fellow of the Royal
Society in March 1814, and in 1832 was
made a vice-president under the presidency
of the Duke of Sussex. In 1841, shortly
before the completion of the Thames tunnel,
he was knighted. He was a corresponding
member of the French Institute, and received
in 1829 the order of the Legion d'Honneur.
He was also elected a member of the Royal
Academy of Sciences of Stockholm, and of
various other scientific societies abroad. In
1823 he became a member of the Institute
of Civil Engineers, and constantly attended
their meetings, and gave accounts of the pro-
gress of his works. He served some years
on the council, and aided the advancement of
the society by every means in his power. In
1839 he was awarded the Telford silver
medal for his account of the ' shield ' em-
ployed in the construction of the Thames
tunnel. His communications to the society
will be found*in the published l Proceedings/
vols. i. ii. iii. xiii. xvii.

[Proceedings Inst. Civil Engineers, x. 78, and
i. 5, 23, 33, 41, 46, 48, 85, ii. 29, 80, iii. xiii.
xvii.; Beamish's Memoir of the Life of Sir
Marc I. Brunei.] E. H.

BRUNING, ANTHONY (1716-1776),
Jesuit, eldest son of George Bruning of East
Meon and Foxfield, Hampshire, by his first
wife, Mary, daughter of Christopher Bryon
of Sussex, was born on 7 Dec. 1716. He
entered the Society of Jesus in 1733 ; be-
came a professed father in 1751; laboured
for some years on the English mission ; and
was afterwards appointed professor of philo-
sophy at Liege, where he died on 8 Aug.
1776. He wrote manuscript treatises, ' De
Gratia,' ' De Deo,' and 'De Trinitate.'

[Oliver's Collections S. J. 62; Foley's Records
S. J. v. 816, vii. 99 ; Backer's Bibl. des Ecrivains
de la Compagnie de Jesus (1869), 913.] T. C.

BRUNING, GEORGE (1738-1802),
Jesuit, was the youngest son of George Brun-
ing of East Meon and Foxfield, Hampshire,
by his second wife, Anne, daughter of Thomas
May of Ramsdale in the same county. He
was born in Hampshire on 19 Sept. 1738 ;

entered the Society of Jesus in 1756 ; served
the mission of Southend, Soberton, Hamp-
shire, for some years ; and afterwards lived
at East Hendred, Berkshire, the seat of
Thomas John Eyston, who had married his
half-sister, Mary Bruning. Retiring to Isle-
worth, he died there on 3 June 1802. Brun-
ing published : 1. ' The Divine GEconomy of
Christ,' London, 1791, 8vo. 2. ' Remarks on
the Rev. Joseph Berington's Examination of
Events termed miraculous, as reported in
Letters from Italy, addressed to the public,'
London, 1796, 12mo.

[Oliver's Collections S. J. 62 ; Foley's Re-
cords S. J. v. 817, vii. 100; Backer's Bibl. des
Ecrivains de la Compagnie de Jesus (1869),
913.] T. C.

BRUNNE, ROBERT DE, or MANNYNG.

[See MANHYHTG.]

BRUNNING, BENJAMIN (ft. 1664),
nonconformist divine, son of the Rev. John
Brunning, rector of Semer in Suffolk, was
baptised on 8 Oct. 1623. He received his
academical education at Jesus College, Cam-
bridge, where he was admitted to a fellow-
ship on 5 May 1645. He was ejected in
1662, and became a nonconformist minister
at Ipswich. The following is the account
given of him by Calamy (Ejected Ministers,
ii. 645) : ' Mr. Benjamin Brunning was fel-
low of Jesus College, Cambridge; one of
great usefulness there, and of a general repu-
tation in the university for his wit and learn-
ing. He was a man of large and deep thoughts,
and his province required it ; he having the
most judicious persons in the town and
country, both ministers and people, for his
audience.' He was author of the following
sermons : 1. ' A Sermon preached at an Elec-
tion of Parliament Men, in a Critical Time,'
on James iii. 17, 1660, 4to. 2. ' Against Im-
positions and Conformity, from the Second
Commandment.'

[Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, iii. 321 n ; Addit.
MS. 5863 f. 177, 19165 f. 227; Palmer's Non-
conformists' Memorial, iii. 271.] T. C.

BRUNTON, ELIZABETH. [See
YATES.]

BRUNTON, GEORGE (1799-1836),
Scottish lawyer and journalist, was born on
31 Jan. 1799, and was educated at the Canon-
gate High School, Edinburgh. He was ad-
mitted a solicitor in 1831; and in the fol-
lowing year, with Mr. David Haig, brought
out ' An Historical Account of the Senators
of the College of Justice, from its Institu-
tion in MDXXXII,' 8vo, Edinburgh and Lon-
don, 1832. This volume, which was at first

L 2

Brunton

148

Brunton

undertaken as a republication of the ' Cata-
logue of the Lords of Session,' prepared by
Lord Hailes in 1767, with a continuation to
the time of its issue, became a collection of
short biographies. Brunton was a frequent
contributor to periodicals, and an advanced
liberal. He established in 1834 a weekly
Saturday newspaper called 'The Patriot,'
which was dropped upon his death (Taifs
Edinburgh Magazine,^ ovember 1836). Brun-
ton died on 2 June 1836, at Paris, whither he
had gone in search of health.

[Edinburgh Almanac, 1831-7; Caledonian
Mercury, 11 June 1836; Gent. Mag. July 1836;
Tait's Edinburgh Magazine, November 1836 ;
Irvinsr's Dictionary of Eminent Scotsmen, 1881.1

A. H. G-.

BRUNTON, Miss LOUISA. [See

CRAVEN.]

BRUNTON, MARY (1778-1818), no-
velist, was daughter of Colonel Thomas
Balfour of Elwick. Her mother was the
daughter of Colonel Ligonier. Mary Bal-
four was born in the island of Barra, Orkney,
on 1 Nov. 1778. Her early education was
irregular, but the girl learned music, French,
and Italian. From her sixteenth to her
twentieth year she managed her father's
household. About 1798 she married the Rev.
Alexander Brunton, and settled in the par-
sonage of Bolton, near Haddington. The
young couple studied together philosophy
and history. In 1803 they went to live in
Edinburgh. In 1810 Mrs. Brunton's first
novel, ' Self-Control,' was published ; it was
dedicated to Joanna Baillie, and the circum-
stance led to a pleasant and lifelong inter-
course. The book had a marked success. A
second novel, 'Discipline,' appeared in De-
cember 1814. In a letter to her brother,
while acknowledging that she loved ' money
dearly/ she declares that her great purpose
had been ' to procure admission for the reli-
gion of a sound mind and of the Bible where
it cannot find access in any other form.'
The repairing of the Tron Church in 1815
gave Dr. Brunton and his wife an opportunity
for a visit to London and to the south-west
of England. She now projected a series of
domestic tales, and made considerable pro-
gress with one called ' Emmeline.' But after
giving birth to a stillborn son on 7 Dec.,
she was attacked by fever, and died 19 Dec.
1818. A life of Mrs. Brunton, with selec-
tions from her correspondence, her two novels,
the unfinished story of ' Emmeline,' and some
other literary remains, were published by her
husband in 1819. ' Self-Control ' and ' Dis-
cipline ' were republished in Bentley's Stan-
dard Novels in 1832, and in cheap editions

in 1837 and 1852. A French translation of
'Self-Control' appeared in Paris in 1829.

ALEXANDER BRUNTON, Mrs. Brunton's bio-
grapher, was born at Edinburgh in 1772, and
became minister of Bolton in 1797, of the
New Greyfriars, Edinburgh, in 1803, and of
the Tron Church in 1809. He was professor
of oriental languages in the university of
Edinburgh, and died 9 Feb. 1854. His works
are : ' Sermons and Lectures,' Edinburgh,
1818 ; ' Persian Grammar,' Edinburgh, 1822.

[The Biographical Memoir mentioned above ;
Querard's La Litterature Franchise Contempo-
raine, Paris, 1846, t. 11, 461; Blackwood's
Magazine, v. 183.] W. E. A. A.

BRUNTON, WILLIAM (1777-1851),
engineer and inventor, was eldest son of Ro-
bert Brunton, a watch and clock maker at
Dalkeith, where he was born on 26 May 1777.
He studied mechanics in his father's shop and
engineering under his grandfather, who was
a colliery viewer in the neighbourhood. In
1790 he commenced work in the fitting shops
of the New Lanark cotton mills belonging
to David Dale and Sir Richard Arkwright ;
but after five years, being attracted by the
fame of the great works at Soho, he migrated
to the south, and obtained employment in
1796 with Boulton and Watt. He remained
at Soho until he was made foreman and
superintendent of the engine manufactory.
Leaving Soho in 1818 he joined Mr. Jessop's
Butterley Works, and being deputed to re-
present his master in many important mis-
sions he made the acquaintance of John
Rennie, Thomas Telford, and other eminent
engineers. In 1815 he became a partner in
and the mechanical manager of the Eagle
Foundry, Birmingham, where he remained
ten years, during which time he designed and
executed a great variety of important works.
From 1825 to 1835 he appears to have been
practising in London as a civil engineer, but
quitting the metropolis at the latter date he
took a share in the Cwm Avon Tin Works,
Glamorganshire, where he erected copper
smelting furnaces and rolling mills. He be-
came connected with the Maesteg Works in
the same county, and with a brewery at
Neath in 1838 ; here a total failure ensued,
and the savings of his life were lost. After
this he occasionally reappeared in his profes-
sion, but was never again fully embarked in
business. He was a member of the Insti-
tution of Civil Engineers, but the date of
his admission has not been found. As a
mechanical engineer his works were various
and important ; many of them were in the
adaptation of original and ingenious modes
of reducing and manufacturing metals, and
the improvement of the machinery connected

Brunyard

149

Brutton

therewith. In the introduction of steam na-
vigation he had a large share ; he made some
of the original engines used on the Humber and
the Trent, and some of the earliest on the Mer-
sey, including those for the vessel which first
plied on the Liverpool ferries in 1814. He
fitted out the Sir Francis Drake at Plymouth
in 1824, the first steamer that ever took a
man-of-war in tow. His calciner was used on
the works of most of the tin mines in Cornwall,
as well as at the silver ore works in Mexico,
and his fan regulator was also found to be a
most useful invention. At the Butterley
works he applied the principle of a rapid ro-
tation of the mould in casting iron pipes, and
incurred great expense in securing a patent,
only to find that a foreigner, who used the same
process in casting terra cotta, had recited in
his specifications that the same mode might
be applied to metals. The most novel and
ingenious of his inventions was the walking
machine called the Steam Horse, which he
made at Butterley in 1813, and which worked
with a load up a gradient of 1 in 36 during all
the winter of 1814 at the Newbottle colliery.
Early in 1815, through some carelessness, this
machine exploded, and most unfortunately
killed thirteen persons (WooD, Treatise on
Mail Roads, 1825, pp. 131-5, with a plate).

In the course of his career he obtained
many patents, but derived little remuneration
from them, although several of them came
into general use. Latterly he turned his at-
tention to the subject of improved ventilation
for collieries, and sent models of his inven-
tions to the Great Exhibition in Hyde Park.
He was intimate with all the engineers of the
older school, and was almost the last of that
celebrated set of men. He died at the resi-
dence of his son, William Brunton, at Cam-
borne, Cornwall, 5 Oct. 1851, having married,
30 Oct. 1810, Anne Elizabeth Button, adopted
daughter of John and Rebecca Dickinson of
Summer Hill, Birmingham. She died at
Eaglesbush, Neath, Glamorganshire, 1845,
leaving sons, who have become well known
as engineers.

[Minutes of Proceedings of Institution of Civil
Engineers, xi. 95-99 (1852).] G. C. B.

BRUNYARD, WILLIAM (ft. 1350>
Dominican friar, described as the author of a
1 Summa Theologise,' and of certain ' Distinc-
tiones ' and l Determinationes,' is probably, as
Echard suggested (Script. Ord. Domin. i.
634 6), identical with the better known John
de Bromyarde [q. v.]

[Boston ap. Tanner's Bibl. Brit., prsef.,
pp. xxxiii, xl; Bale's Cat. Script. Brit. v. 77,
pp. 429 seq. (see also Bale's Notebook in the
Bodleian Library, Selden MS. supr. 64, f. 53);
Pits's Comm. de Script. Brit. p. 479.] E. L. P.

BRUODINE, ANTHONY (ft. 1672),
Irish Franciscan, was a native of the county
of Clare. He became a Recollect friar and
jubilate lecturer of divinity in the Irish con-
vent of the Holy Conception of the Blessed
Virgin at Prague. He wrote : 1. * (Ecodo-
mia Minorities Schols Salamonis, Johannis
Duns Scoti, sive Universae Theologise Scho-
lastics Manualis Summa,' Prague, 1663,
8vo. 2. ' Corolla (Ecodomis Minorities
Sehols Salamonis, Doctoris subtilis ; sive
pars altera Manualis Summs totius Theologize
Speculative,' Prague, 1664, 8vo. 3. ' Pro-
pugnaculum Catholics Veritatis, Pars prima
Historica, in quinque libros distributa,'
Prague, 1668, 4to. In the fifth book he
violently attacks Thomas Carve's ' Lyra/ or
annals of Ireland, in a chapter headed ' De
Carve seu Carrani erroribus et imposturis.'
This provoked from Carve the ' Enchiridion
Apologeticum,' Nuremberg, 1670, 12mo. In
answer to this a tract called the l Anatomi-
cum Examen Enchiridii ' was published at
Prague in 1671, but whether this was written
by Friar Cornelius O'Mollony, a relative of
Bruodine's, or by Bruodine himself under
that name, as Carve believed, is uncertain
[see CARVE, THOMAS]. 4. ' Armamentarium
Theologicum,' Prague, 4to. He is probably
identical with the Antonius Prodinus whose
* Descriptio Regni Hibernis, Sanctorum In-
| suls, et de prima origine miseriarum & mo-
: tuum in Anglia, Scotia, et Hibernia, regnante
I Carolo primo rege ' was printed at Rome,
I 1721, 4to, under the editorship of the exiled
' son of Phelim O'Neill.

[Ware's Writers of Ireland (Harris), 160, 161 ;

; Kerney's Pref. to reprint of Carve's Itinerarium

! (1859), pp. ix, x ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn),

295, 383, 1979; Bibl. Grenyilliana, i. 119, 575;

Cat. Lib. Impress, in Bibl. Col. Trin. Dubl.

! (1864), i. 490, 491.] T. C.

BRUTTON, NICHOLAS (1780-1843),
lieutenant-colonel, descended from the old
Devonshire family of Brutton or Bruteton,
entered the army as ensign in the 75th foot
in 1795, proceeded to India, served at the
battle of Seedasseer in 1799, through the
Mysore campaign as aide-de-camp to Colonel
Hart, and led one of the storming parties
at Seringapatam on 4 May 1799, when he
was severely wounded. He served through
the campaign in Canara; at the siege and
assault of Jamalabad, and under Lord Lake
through the campaigns of 1804-5. At Bhurt-
pore he led a storming party, and was again
severely wounded. He exchanged into the
8th hussars, served in the Sikh country in
1809 under General St. Leger, and as bri-
gade-major to General Wood in the Pindar-
ree campaign, 1812.

Brwynllys

150

Bryan

On the breaking out of the Nepal war he
proceeded as brevet-major in command of
three troops of the 8th hussars, and led the
assault on the fort of Kalunga at the head of
one hundred dismounted troopers, and was
again severely wounded. He served as bri-
gade-major at the siege and capture of Hatt-
rass, and in the Pindarree campaign of 1817
was promoted to a majority in the 8th hussars,
and on the return of that regiment to Europe,
in 1821, exchanged into the llth hussars, with
which regiment he served at the siege and
capture of Bhurtpore. In 1830 he succeeded
to the lieutenant-colonelcy and commanded
the llth hussars until 1837, when he sold out,
and was succeeded by the Earl of Cardigan.

Brutton was present at the siege and
capture of the six strongest fortresses in India.
On leaving the llth hussars he was pre-
sented by the officers with a splendid piece
of plate in testimony of their regard. He
had a pension for his wounds of 1001. a
year, and died in retirement at Bordeaux on
26 March 1843.

[War Office Eecords ; United Service Maga-
zine, mclxxiv. May 1843.] F. B. G.

BRWYNLLYS, BEDO (fl. 1450-1480),
a "Welsh poet, so named from his birthplace,
Brwynllys in Herefordshire. Many poems
by him, chiefly odes, are preserved in the
Welsh School MSS. now in the British Mu-
seum, and several short passages are printed
in Davies's ' Flores Poetarum Britannicorum.'
Brwynllys made the first collection of the
poems of Dafydd ab Gwilym, but his collec-
tion is said to have been lost in the ruin of
Raglan Castle, where it was preserved.

[Williams's Diet, of Eminent "Welshmen ;
Welsh School MSS., British Museum.] A. M.

BRYAN, AUGUSTINE (d. 1726), clas-
sical scholar, received his education at Trinity
College, Cambridge (B.A. 1711, MA. 1716) ;
was instituted to the rectory of Piddlehinton,
Dorsetshire, on 16 Jan. 1722 ; and died on
6 April 1726. He published a sermon on
the election of the lord mayor in 1718, and
just before his death he had finished the
printing of a splendid edition of Plutarch's
' Lives,' which was completed by Moses du
Soul, and published under the title of ' Plu-
tarchi Chseronensis Vitse Parallels, cum
singulis aliquot. Greece et Latine. Ad-
duntur variantes Lectiones ex MSS. Codd.
Veteres et Novae, Doctorum Virorum Notae
et Emendationes, et Indices accuratissimi/
5 vols., London, 1723-9, 4to. This excel-
lent edition is adorned with the heads of
the illustrious persons engraved from gems.
The Greek text is printed from the Paris
edition of 1624, with a few corrections, and

the Latin translation is also chiefly adopted
from that edition.

[Hutchins's Dorsetshire, 2nd edit.ii. 352, 353;
Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iv. 286 ; Nichols's Illustr.
of Lit. iv. 375, viii. 629 ; Political State of Great
Britain, xxxi. 344; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn),
1890 ; Graduati Cantabrigienses (1787), 60.]

T. C.

BRYAN, SIE FRANCIS (d. 1550), poet,
translator, soldier, and diplomatist, was the
son of Sir Thomas Bryan, and .grandson of
Sir Thomas Bryan, chief justice of the com-
mon pleas from 1471 till his death in 1500
(Foss, Judges). His father was knighted by
Henry VII in 1497, was < knight of the body '
at the opening of Henry VIII's reign, and
repeatedly served on the commission of the
peace for Buckinghamshire, where the family
property was settled. Francis Bryan's mother
was Margaret, daughter of Humphry Bour-
chier, and sister of John Bourchier, lord Ber-
ners [q. v.] Lady Bryan was for a time go-
verness to the princesses Mary and Elizabeth,
and died in 1551-2 (cf. MADDEN, Expenses
of the Princess Mary, 216). Anne Boleyn is
stated to have been his cousin ; but we have
been unable to discover the exact genealogical
connection. Bryan's prominence in politics
was mainly due to the lasting affection which
Henry VIII conceived for him in early youth.

Bryan is believed to have been educated
at Oxford. In April 1513 he received his
first official appointment, that of captain of
the Margaret Bonaventure, a ship in the re-
tinue of Sir Thomas Howard, afterwards duke
of Norfolk, the newly appointed admiral. In
the court entertainments held at Richmond
(19 April 1515), at Eltham (Christmas 1516),
and at Greenwich (7 July 1517), Bryan took a
prominent part, and received very rich apparel
from the king on each occasion (BREWEB,
Henry VIII, ii. pt. ii. pp. 1503-5, 1510). He
became the king's cupbearer in 1516. In De-
cember 1518 he was acting as 'master of the
Toyles,' and storing Greenwich Park with
'quick deer.' In 1520 he attended Henry VIII
at the Field of the Cloth of Gold, and took
part in the jousts there under the captaincy
of the Earl of Devonshire ; and on 29 Sept.
he received a pension from the king of
33/. 6*. Sd. as a servant and ' a cipherer.' He
served in Brittany under the Earl of Surrey
in July 1522, and was knighted by his com-
mander for his hardiness and courage (HALL,
Chronicle}. He was one of the sheriffs of
Essex and Hertfordshire in 1523, and accom-
panied Wolsey on his visit to Calais (9 July
1527), where he remained some days. A
year later he escorted the papal envoy Cam-
peggio, on his way to England from Orleans,
to Calais. In November 1528 Bryan was

Bryan i

sent to Rome by Henry to obtain the papal
sanction for his divorce from Catherine.
Bryan was especially instructed to induce
the pope to withdraw from his friendship
with the emperor, and to discover the in-
structions originally given to Campeggio.
Much to his disappointment, Bryan failed in
his mission. Soon after leaving England he
had written to his cousin, Anne Boleyn, en-
couraging her to look forward to the imme-
diate removal of all obstacles between her
and the title of queen; but he subsequently
(5 May 1529) had to confess to the king that
nothing would serve to gain the pope's con-
sent to Catherine's divorce. On 10 May 1533
Bryan, with Sir Thomas Gage and Lord Vaux,
presented to Queen Catherine at Ampthill
the summons bidding her appear before Arch-
bishop Cranmer's court at Dunstable, to show
cause why the divorce should not proceed ;
but the queen, who felt the presence of Bryan,
a relative of Anne Boleyn, a new insult, in-
formed the messengers that she did not ac-
knowledge the court's competency. In 1531
Bryan was sent as ambassador to France,
whither he was soon followed by Sir Nicholas
Carew, his sister's husband, and at the time
as zealous a champion of Anne Boleyn as
himself. Between May and August 1533
Bryan was travelling with the Duke of Nor-
folk in France seeking to prevent an alliance
or even a meeting between the pope and the
king of France, and he was engaged in similar
negotiations, together with Bishop Gardiner
and Sir John Wallop, in December 1535.

Bryan during all these years remained the
king's permanent favourite. Throughout the
reign almost all Henry's amusements were
shared in by him, and he acquired on that
account an unrivalled reputation for disso-
luteness. Undoubtedly Bryan retained his
place in the king's affection by very question-
able means. When the influence of the Bo-
leyn family was declining, Bryan entered upon
a convenient quarrel with Lord Rochford,
which enabled the king to break with his
brother-in-law by openly declaring himself
on his favourite's side. In May 1536 Anne
Boleyn was charged with the offences for
which she suffered on the scaffold, and Crom-
well no doubt without the knowledge of
Henry VIII at first suspected Bryan of
being one of the queen's accomplices. When
the charges were being formulated, Cromwell,
who had no liking for Bryan, hastily sent for
him from the country ; but no further steps
were taken against him, and there is no ground
for believing the suspicion to have been well
founded. It is clear that Bryan was very
anxious to secure the queen's conviction
(FBOUDE, ii. 385, quotes from Cotton MS. E.

i Bryan

ix. the deposition of the abbot of Woburn
relating to an important conversation with
Bryan on this subject), and he had the base-
ness to undertake the office of conveying to
Jane Seymour, Anne's successor, the news of
Anne Boleyn's condemnation (15 May 1536).
A pension vacated by one of Anne's ac-
complices was promptly bestowed on Bryan
by the king. Cromwell, in writing of this
circumstance to Gardiner and Wallop, calls
Bryan ' the vicar of hell ' a popular nick-
name which his cruel indifference to the fate
of his cousin Anne Boleyn proves that he
well deserved. Bryan conspicuously aided
the government in repressing the rebellion
known as the Pilgrimage of Grace in October
of the same year. On 15 Oct. 1537 he played
a prominent part at the christening of Prince
Edward (STEYPE, Mem. n. i. 4). In De-
cember 1539 he was one of the king's house-
hold deputed to meet Anne of Cleves near
Calais on her way to England, and Hall, the
chronicler, notes the splendour of his dress on
the occasion. At the funeral of Henry VIII,
on 14 Feb. 1546-7, Bryan was assigned a
chief place as ' master of the henchmen.'

As a member of the privy council Bryan
took part in public affairs until the close of
Henry VIII's reign, and at the beginning of
Edward VI's reign he was given a large share
of the lands which the dissolution of the
monasteries had handed over to the crown.
He fought, as a captain of light horse, under
the Duke of Somerset at Musselburgh 27 Sept.
1547, when he was created a knight banneret.
Soon afterwards Bryan rendered the govern-
ment a very curious service. In 1548 James
Butler, ninth earl of Ormonde, an Irish noble,
whose powerful influence was obnoxious to
the government at Dublin, although there
were no valid grounds for suspecting his
loyalty, died in London of poison under very
suspicious circumstances. Thereupon his
widow, Joan, daughter and heiress of James
FitzJohn Fitzgerald, eleventh earl of Des-
mond, sought to marry her relative, Gerald
Fitzgerald, the heir of the fifteenth earl of
Desmond. To prevent this marriage, which
would have united the leading representatives
of the two chief Irish noble houses, Bryan was
induced to prefer a suit to the lady himself.
He had previously married (after 1517) Phi-
lippa, a rich heiress and widow of Sir John
Fprtescue (MOEANT, Essex, ii. 117); but
Bryan's first wife died some time after 1534,
and in 1548 he married the widowed countess.
He was immediately nominated lord marshal
of Ireland, and arrived in Dublin with his wife
in November 1548. Sir Edward Bellingham,
the haughty lord-deputy, resented his appoint-
ment, but Bryan's marriage gave him the com-

Bryan

152

Bryan

mand of the Butler influence, and Bellingham
was unable to inj ure him. On Bellingham's de-
parture from Ireland on 16 Dec. 1549 the Irish
council recognised Bryan's powerful position
by electing him lord-justice, pending the ar-
rival of a new deputy. But on 2 Feb. 1549-50
Bryan died suddenly at Clonmel. A post-
mortem examination was ordered to determine
the cause of death, but the doctors came to
no more satisfactory conclusion than that he
died of grief, a conclusion unsupported by
external evidence. Sir John Allen, the Irish
chancellor, who was present at Bryan's death
and at the autopsy, states that ' he departed
very godly.' Koger Ascham, in the ' Schole-
master,' 1568, writes: * Some men being never
so old and spent by yeares will still be full of
youthfull conditions, as was Syr F. Bryan, and
evermore wold have bene'(ed. Mayor, p. 129).

Bryan, like many other of Henry VIII's
courtiers, interested himself deeply in litera-
ture. He is probably the ' Brian ' to whom
Erasmus frequently refers in his correspon-
dence as one of his admirers in England, and
he was the intimate friend of the poets Wyatt
and Surrey. Like them he wrote poetry, but
although Bryan had once a high reputation
as a poet, his poetry is now unfortunately
undiscoverable. He was an anonymous con-
tributor to the ' Songes and Sonettes written
by the ryght honorable Lorde Henry Howard,
late earl of Surrey, and others,' 1557, usually
known as ' Tottel's Miscellany ; ' but it is im-
possible to distinguish his work there from
that of the other anonymous writers. Of the
high esteem in which his poetry was held in
the sixteenth century there is abundant evi-
dence. Wyatt dedicated a bitter satire to
Bryan on the contemptible practices of court
life ; and while rallying him on his restless
activity in politics, speaks of his fine literary
taste. Drayton, in his 'Heroicall Epistle'
of the Earl of Surrey to the Lady Geraldine
(first published in 1629, but written much
earlier), refers to

sacred Bryan (whom the Muses kept,

And in his cradle rockt him while he slept) ;

the poet represents Bryan as honouring Surrey
' in sacred verses most divinely pen'd.' Simi-
larly Drayton, in his ' Letter ... of Poets
and Poesie,' is as enthusiastic in praise of
Bryan as of Surrey and Wyatt, and distinctly
states that he was a chief author

Of those small poems -which the title beare
Of songs and sonnets

a reference to ' Tottel's Miscellany. Francis
Meres, in his ' Palladis Tamia,' 1598, describes
Bryan with many other famous poets as ' the
most passionate among us to bewail and be-
moan the complexities of love.'

Bryan was also a student of foreign lan-
guages and literature. It is clear that his
uncle, John Bourchier, lord Berners [q. v.],
consulted him about much of his literary
work. It was at Bryan's desire that Lord
Berners undertook his translation of Guevara's
'Marcus Aurelius' (1534). Guevara, the
founder of Euphuism, was apparently Bryan's
favourite author. Not content with suggest-
ing and editing his uncle's translation of one
of the famous Spanish writer's books, he him-
self translated another through the French.
It first appeared anonymously in 1548 under
the title of l A Dispraise of the Life of a
Courtier and a Oommendacion of the Life of
a Labouryng Man,' London (by Berthelet),
August 1548. In this form the work is of ex-
cessive rarity. In 1575 ' T. Tymme, minister,'
reprinted the book as ' A Looking-glasse for
the Courte, composed in the Castilion tongue
by the Lorde Anthony of Guevarra, Bishop
of Mondonent and Cronicler to the Emperor
Charles, and out of Castilion drawne into
Frenche by Anthony Alaygre, and out of the
Frenche tongue into Englishe by Sir Frauncis
Briant, Knight, one of the priuye chamber in
the raygn of K. Henry the eyght.' The editor
added a poem in praise of the English trans-
lator. A great many of Bryan's letters are
printed in Brewer and Gairdner's 'Letters
and Papers of the Reign of Henry VIII.'
Three interesting manuscript letters are in
the British Museum (Cotton MS. Vitell. B.
x. 73, 77 ; and Harl. MS. 296, f. 18).

[Nott's edition of Surrey and Wyatt's Poems ;
Brewer and Gairdner's Letters and Papers of
Henry VIII, 1509-35; Eymer's Fcedera, xiv.
380 ; Brewer's Eeign of Henry VIII, ed. Gaird-
ner, 1884, vol. ii. ; Archseologia, xxvi. 426 et seq. ;
Chronicle of Calais (Camden Soc.) ; Collins's
Peerage, ed. Brydges, ix. 98 ; Lodge's Peerage of
Ireland, i. 71, 265; Metcalfe's Book of Knights,
29, 220 ; Hunter's MS. Chorus Vatum (Add. MS.
24490, if. 104-5) ; Friedmann's Anne Boleyn ;
Cal. State Papers (Foreign), 1509-35 ; Cal. State
Papers (Irish), 1509-73; Hazlitt's Bibliogra-
phical Handbook ; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss),
i. 169-70; Bagwell's Ireland under the Tudors
(1885).] S. L. L.

BRYAN, JOHN (d. 1545), logician, was
born in London, and educated at Eton, whence
he was elected, in 1510, to King's College,
Cambridge (B.A. 1515, M.A. 1518). He
gained the reputation of being one of the
most learned men of his time in the Greek
and Latin tongues. For two years he was
ordinary reader of logic in the public schools,
and in his lectures he wholly disregarded the
knotty subtleties of the realists and nomi-
nalists who then disturbed the university
with their frivolous altercations. This dis-

Bryan

153

Bryan

pleased many, but recommended him to the
notice of Erasmus, who highly extols his
learning. He was instituted to the rectory
of Shellow-Bo wells, Essex, in 1523, and died
about October 1545. He wrote a history ot
France, but it does not appear to have been
published.

[Add. MS. 5814,f. 156 ; Newcourt's Keperto-
rium, ii. 522; Knight's Life of Erasmus, 146;
Cooper's Athense Cantab, i. 87.] T. C.

BRYAN, JOHN, D.D. (d. 1676), ejected
minister, was educated at Emmanuel College,
Cambridge, and held the rectory of Barford,
near Warwick, worth 140/. a year, but left
it to* go to Coventry, as vicar of Trinity
Church, in 1644. The living was worth 80/.,
to which the city agreed to add 201. Bryan
was appointed by ' power of the parliament,'
and was not cordially welcomed by the
vestry. In 1646 Bryan, assisted by Obadiah
Grew, D.D. [q. v.], vicar of St. Michael's,
held a public disputation on infant baptism
in Trinity Church with Hanserd Knollys, the
baptist. Though Coventry was a stronghold
of puritanism, it was not so well content as
were some of its preachers to witness the
subversion of the monarchy. Bryan, at the
end of 1646, touched upon this dissatisfac-
tion with the course which events were tak-
ing in a sermon which was printed. The
vestry in 1647 agreed to raise his stipend. In
1652 and 1654 his services were sought by
' the towne of Shrewsbury,' and the church-
wardens bestirred themselves to keep him.
But the citizens were remiss in discharging
their very moderate promises for the support
of their clergy. Nevertheless, the puritan
preachers remained at their posts until the
Act of Uniformity ejected them in 1662.
Bryan took very much the same view as Baxter
on the question of conformity. To ministerial
conformity he had ten objections, but he was
willing to practise lay conformity and did so.
Bishop Hacket tried to overcome his scruples,
and offered him a month to consider, beyond
the time allowed by the act ; but Bryan gave
up his vicarage, and was succeeded by Na-
thaniel Wanley, of the ' Wonders of the Little
World ' (1678). Bryan continued to preach
whenever and wherever he had liberty to do
so ; and in conjunction with Grew he founded
a presbyterian congregation, which met, from
1672, in licensed rooms. Bryan also made him-
self very useful in educating students for the
ministry, and though the dissenting academy
as a recognised institution dates from Richard
Frankland (whose academy at Rathmel was
opened in 1670), yet Calamy tells us of Bryan
that 'there went out of his house more
worthy ministers into the church of God than
out of many colleges in the university in that

time.' Bryan was a student to the last, very
ready in controversy, and occasionally an
extempore preacher. He was fond of George
Herbert's poems, and himself wrote verse. A
tithe of his income he distributed in charity.
He died at an advanced age on 4 March
1675-6. His funeral sermon, by Wanley, is
a very generous tribute to his merits.

He left three sons : (1) John, M. A., vicar of
Holy Cross (the abbey church), Shrewsbury,
1652 ; minister of St. Chad's, Shrewsbury,
27 March 1659; ejected 1662; minister of
the presbyterian congregation meeting in
High Street, Shrewsbury ; died on 31 Aug.
1699 ; buried in St. Chad's churchyard.
(2) Samuel, fellow of Peterhouse, vicar of
Allesley, Warwickshire; ejected in 1662;
imprisoned six months in Warwick gaol for
preaching at Birmingham ; household chap-
lain at Belfast Castle to Arthur, first earl of
Donegal (who left him 50/. a year for four
years, besides his salary, in his will, dated
17 March 1674) ; died out of his mind, ac-
cording to Calamy. (3) Noah, fellow of
Peterhouse ; ejected from a living at Stafford
in 1662 ; according to Calamy, became chap-
lain to the Earl of Donegal, and died about
1667, but it seems likely that Calamy has
confused him with his brother.

Bryan was succeeded as presbyterian mi-
nister at Coventry by his brother Gervase
(or Jarvis), appointed to the rectory of Old
Swinford, Worcestershire, in 1655 ; ejected
1662 ; lived at Birmingham till 167o, died
at Coventry on 27 Dec. 1689, and was buried
in Trinity Church. The liberty to meet in
licensed rooms was withdrawn in 1682 ; but
in 1687, after James's declaration for liberty
of conscience, Grew and Gervase Bryan re-
assembled their congregation in St. Nicho-
las Hall, commonly called Leather Hall.
Bryan published : 1. 'The Vertuous Daugh-
ter, 7 1640, 4to (sermon, Prov. xxxi. 29, at St.
Mary's, Warwick, at funeral, on 14 April
1636, of Cicely, daughter of Sir Thomas
Puckering ; at end is ' her epitaph by the
author ' in verse). 2. ' A Discovery of the
probable Sin causing this great ludgement
of Rain and Waters, viz. our Discontentment
with our present Government, and inordinate
desire of our King/ 1647, 4to (sermon, 1 Sam.
xii. 16-20, at Coventry, on 23 Dec, 1646,
being the day of public humiliation ; dedica-
tion issued ' from my study in Coventry ' on
26 Dec. 1646). 3. ' The Warwickshire Mi-
nisters' Testimony to the Trueth of Jesus
Christ, and to the Solemn League and Cove-
nant; as also against the errours, heresies,
and blasphemies of these times, and the tole-
ration of them ; sent in a letter to the Mi-
nisters of London, subscribers of the former

Bryan

154

Bryan

testimony,' 1648, 4to (signed by Bryan, Grew,
and John Herring as ministers of Coventry).
4. ' A Publick Disputation sundry dayes at
Killingworth [Kenilworth] in Warwickshire
between John Bryan, &c. and John Onley,
pastor of a church at Lawford, upon this
question, Whether the parishes of this nation
generally be true churches. Wherein are
nine arguments alleged in proof of the affirma-
tive of the question, with the answer of I. 0.
thereunto, together with Dr. B.'s reply, &c.'
1655, 4to (this discussion was criticised in
'Animadversions upon a Disputation, &c./
1658, 4to, by J. Ley, prebendary of Chester).
5. ' Dwelling with God, the interest and duty
of believers, opened in eight sermons/ 1670,
8vo (epistle to the reader by Richard Baxter).
6. Prefatory letter to 'Sermon/ 2 Cor. v. 20,
by S. Gardner, 1672, 4to. 7. ' Harvest-
Home : being the summe of certain sermons
upon Job 5, 26, one whereof was preached
at the funeral of Mr. Ob. Musson, an aged
godly minister of the Gospel, in the Royally
licensed rooms in Coventry ; the other since
continued upon the subject. By J. B., D.D.,
late pastor of the Holy Trinity in that ancient
and honourable city. The first part being
a preparation of the corn for the sickle. The
latter will be the reaping, shocking and inn-
ing of that corn which is so fitted/ London,
printed for the author, 1674, 4to (this little
volume of verse is very scarce ; the British
Museum has two copies, both with author's
corrections : ' Ob.' on the title-page is cor-
rected to ' Rich.' [Richard Musson was ejected
from the rectory of Church Langton, Leices-
tershire] ; the preface says the author has
presumed to send his book ' to some of his
noble and most worthy friends / he introduces,
from 1 Pet. i. 4, three perhaps unique words :
a kingdom that

Is apthartal [aphthartal MS. corr.], amiantal,

Amarantall ).

[Calamy's Account, 1713, pp. 546, 629, 735,
743, 771 ; Continuation, 1723, pp. 850, 893 ;
Monthly Repos. 1819, p. 600; Sibree and Cas-
ton's Independency in Warwickshire, 1855, pp.
27, 29 seq.; Benn's Hist, of Belfast, 1877, pp. 719
seq. ; Wanley's MS. Diary in British Museum ;
manuscript extracts from corporation records,
Coventry, also from burial register and church-
wardens' accounts of Trinity parish, per Kev.
F. M. Beaumont ; Cole's MS. Athense Cantab.]

A.G.

BRYAN, MARGARET (fi. 1815),
natural philosopher, a beautiful and talented
schoolmistress, was the wife of a Mr. Bryan.
In 1797 she published in 4to, by subscription,
a ' Compendious System of Astronomy/ with
a portrait of herself and two daughters as a
frontispiece, the whole engraved by Nutter

from a miniature by Samuel Shelley. Mrs.
Bryan dedicated her book to her pupils. The
lectures of which the book consisted had been
praised by Charles Hutton, then at Wool-
wich (Preface, p. xi). An 8vo edition of the
work was issued later. In 1806 Mrs. Bryan
published, also by subscription, and in 4to,
' Lectures on Natural Philosophy ' (thirteen
lectures on hydrostatics, optics, pneumatics,
acoustics), with a portrait of the authoress,
engraved by Heath, after a painting by T.
Kearsley; and there is a notice in it that
' Mrs. Bryan educates young ladies at Bryan
House, Blackheath.' In 1815 Mrs. Bryan
produced an ' Astronomical and Geographical
Class Book for Schools/ a thin 8vo.

' Conversations on Chemistry/ published
anonymously in 1806, is also ascribed to her
by Watt (Bibl. Brit.) and in the 'Biog. Diet,
of Living Authors ' (1816). Mrs. Bryan's
school appears to have been situated at one
time at Blackheath, at another at 27 Lower
Cadogan Place, near Hyde Park Corner, and
lastly at Margate.

[Mrs. Bryan's Works.] J. H.

BRYAN, MATTHEW (d. 1699), Jaco-
bite preacher, son of Robert Bryan of Liming-
ton, Somerset, sometime minister of St.Mary's,
Newington, Surrey, was born at Limington,
became a semi-commoner of Magdalen Hall,
Oxford, in 1665, and left the university with-
out taking a degree in arts. After holding a
benefice in the diocese of Bath and W'ells
for about ten years, he was appointed to his
father's old living, St. Mary's, Newington, and
to the afternoon lectureship at St. Michael's,
Crooked Lane. His living was sequestered
for debt in 1684. A sermon preached by him
at Newington and at St. Michael's (26 Oct.
and 2 Nov. of the same year) on 2 Cor. v. 11
was said to contain reflections on the king's
courts of justice, and an accusation was laid
against him before the dean of arches. In
order to vindicate himself he printed this
sermon, which certainly does not appear to
contain any such reflections, with a dedica-
tion, dated 10 Dec. 1684, to Dr. Peter Mews,
bishop of Winchester, formerly his diocesan
in Somerset. The archbishop was satisfied
that the charge against him was groundless,
and it was quashed accordingly. In July
1685 Bryan accumulated the degrees of civil
law at Oxford. Refusing to take the oaths
on the accession of William and Mary, he lost
his preferment, and became the minister of
a Jacobite congregation meeting in St. Dun-
stan's Court, Fleet Street. This brought him
into trouble several times. On 1 Jan. 1693
his meeting was discovered, the names of his
congregation, consisting of about a hundred

Bryan

155

Bryant

persons, were taken, and he was arrested.
He died on 10 March 1699, and was buried
in St. Dunstan's-in-the-West. His works
are : ' The Certainty of the future Judgment '
(the sermon referred to above), 1685: 'A
Persuasion to the stricter Observance of the
Lord's Day,' a sermon, 1686; 'St. Paul's
Triumph in his Sufferings,' a sermon, 1692.
In the dedication of this discourse he de-
scribes himself as M. B. IndignuseV rfj 6\fyei
ddc\(f)6s Kai o-vyKoivw vo s, probably in reference
to his sufferings as a Jacobite preacher, the
sermon itself being on Eph. iv. 1. He also
wrote two copies of verses printed in Ellis
Waller's translation of the 'Encheiridion'of
Epictetus into English verse, 1702, and re-
published Sir Humphrey Lynd's ' Account of
Bertram the Priest/ 1686.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 602, iv. 779,
Life, cxiv ; Luttrell's Relation, ii. 398, iii. 1 ;
Cox's Literature of the Sabbath, ii. 81 ; Bryan's
Certainty of the future Judgment and his St.
Paul's Triumph.] W. H.

BRYAN, MICHAEL (1757-1821), con-
noisseur, was born at Newcastle-on-Tyne on
9 April 1757, and was educated at the gram-
mar school of that town under Dr. Moyce.
In 1781 he first visited London, whence he
accompanied his elder brother to Flanders,
where he became acquainted with, and after-
wards married, the sister of the Earl of
Shrewsbury. In Flanders he continued to
reside, with the exception of occasional visits
to England, until 1790, when he finally left
the Low Countries and settled in London. In
1793 or 1794 Bryan again went to the con-
tinent in search of fine pictures. Among
other places he visited Holland, and re-
mained there until an order arrived from the
French government to stop all the English
then resident there. He was, among many
others, detained at Rotterdam. It was here
that he met M. L'Abord. In 1798 Bryan
was applied to by L'Abord for his advice and
assistance in disposing of the Italian part of
the Orleans collection of pictures. He com-
municated the circumstance to the Duke of
Bridgewater, and his grace authorised him to
treat for their purchase. After a negotiation
of three weeks, the duke, with the Marquis
of Stafford, then Lord Gower, and the Earl
of Carlisle, became the purchasers, at the
price of 43,5007. In 1801 Bryan obtained,
through the medium of the Duke of Bridge-
water, the king's permission to visit Paris
for the purpose of selecting from the cabi-
net of M. Robit such objects of art as he
might deem worthy of bringing to England.
Among other fine pictures, he brought from
Paris two by Murillo, the one representing
the infant Christ as the Good Shepherd, and

the other the infant St. John with a lamb.
In 1804 Bryan left the picture world, and
retired to his brother's in Yorkshire, where
he remained until 1811. In 1812 Bryan
again visited London, and commenced his
'Biographical and Critical Dictionary of
Painters and Engravers,' 2 vols. 4to. The
first part appeared in May 1813, and con-
cluded in 1816. Another editipn appeared
in 1849, and Mr. R. E. Graves is bringing
out in parts a new and thoroughly revised
edition (1886). In 1818 he connected him-
self in some picture speculations, which
proved a failure. On 14 Feb. 1821 he was
seized with a severe paralytic stroke, and
died on 21 March following.

[Literary Gazette, 1821, p. 187; Magazine of
the Fine Arts, i. 37 ; MS. notes in British Mu-
seum.] L. F.

BRYANT, HENRY (1721-1799), bota-
nist, was born in 1721, educated at St. John's
College, Cambridge, graduated B.A. in 1749,
and proceeded M. A. in 1753. He entered the
church, but took up botany about 1764, after
the death of his wife. He is said to have been
a man of great acuteness and attainments in
mathematics. From Norwich he was pre-
sented to the vicarage of Langham in 1758,
removing afterwards to Heydon, and thence
to the rectory of Colby, where he died on
4 June 1799. He was a brother of Charles
Bryant, author of 'Flora disetetica,' &c., who
died shortly before him. He was the author
of 'A particular Enquiry into the Cause
of that Disease in Wheat commonly called
Brand,' Norwich, 1784, 8vo.

[Sir J. E. Smith in Trans. Linn. Soc". vii.
(1804), 297-300; Gent. Mag. Ixix. (1799), pt. i.
532.] B. D. J.

BRYANT, JACOB (1715-1804), anti-
quary, was born in 1715 at Plymouth, where
his father was an officer in the customs, but
before his seventh year was removed to
Chatham. The Rev. Samuel Thornton of
Luddesdon, near Rochester, was his first
schoolmaster, and in 1730 he was at Eton.
Elected to King's College, Cambridge, in 1736,
he took his degrees, B.A. in 1740, M. A. in 1744,
and he became a fellow of his college. He was
first private tutor to Sir Thomas Stapylton,
and then to the Marquis of Blandford, after-
wards duke of Marlborough, and his brother,
Lord Charles Spencer. In 1756 he was ap-
pointed secretary to the Duke of Marlborough,
master-general of ordnance, and went with
him to Germany, where the latter died while
commander-in-chief. At the same time Bry-
ant held an office in the ordnance department
worth 1,400/. a year. Mr. Hetherington made
him his executor with a legacy of 3,000, and

Bryant

156

Bryant

the Marlborough family allowed him 1,000/.
a year, gave him rooms at Blenheim, and the
use of the famous library. He twice refused
the mastership of the Charterhouse, although
once actually elected. His first work was ' Ob-
servations and Enquiries relating to various
parts of Ancient History, . . . the Wind
Euroclydon, the island Melite, the Shepherd
Kings,' &c. (Cambridge, 1767, 4to), in which
he attacked the opinions of Bochart, Beza,
Grotius, and Bentley. He next published
the work with which his name is chiefly as-
sociated, ' A New System or an Analysis of
Ancient Mythology,' with plates, London,

1774, two vols. 4to; second edition, 1775,
4to; and vol. iii. 1776, 4to. His research is
remarkable, but he had no knowledge of
oriental languages, and his system of etymo-
logy was puerile and misleading. The third
edition, in six vols. 8vo, was published in 1807.
John Wesley published an abbreviation of the
first two vols. of the 4to edition. Richardson,
assisted by Sir William Jones, was Bryant's
chief opponent in the preface to his ' Persian
Dictionary.' In an anonymous pamphlet, f An
Apology,' &c., of which only a few copies were
printed for literary friends, Bryant sustained
his opinions, whereupon Richardson revised
the dissertation on languages prefixed to the
dictionary, and added a second part : ' Fur-
ther Remarks on the New Analysis of An-
cient Mythology,' &c., Oxford, 1778, 8vo.
Bryant also wrote a pamphlet in answer
to Wyttenbach, his Amsterdam antagonist,
about the same time. His account of the
Apamean medal being disputed in the ' Gen-
tleman's Magazine,' he defended himself by
publishing ' A Vindication of the Apamsean
Medal, and of the Inscription NCOJJ,' London,

1775, 4to. Eckhel, the great medallist, up-
held his views, but Daines Barrington and
others strongly opposed him at the Society
of Antiquaries (Archceologia, ii.) In 1775,
four years after the death of his friend, Mr.
Robert Wood, he edited, ' with his improved
thoughts,' ' An Essay on the Original Genius
and Writings of Homer, with a Comparative
View of the Troade,' London, 4to. The
first edition, of seven copies only, was a
superb folio, privately printed in 1769.
Bryant published in 1777, without his name,
t Vindiciae Flavianse : a Vindication of the
Testimony of Josephus concerning Jesus
Christ,' London, 8vo; second edition, with
author's name, London, 1780, 8vo. This work
converted even Dr. Priestley to his opinions.
In 1778 he published ' A Farther Illustration
of the Analysis . . . ,' pp. 100, 8vo (no place).
He next published 'An Address to Dr .Priestley
. . . upon Philosophical Necessity,' London,
1780, 8vo, to which Priestley printed a re-

joinder the same year. WhenTyrwhitt issued
his work ' The Poems supposed to have been
written at Bristol by Thomas Rowley and
others,' Bryant, assisted by Dr. Glynn of
King's College, Cambridge, followed with his
' Observations on the Poems of Thomas Row-
ley in which the Authenticity of those Poems
is ascertained,' 2 vols., London, 1781, 8vo,
a work that did not add to his reputation.
In 1783, at the expense of the Duke of
Marlborough, the splendid folio work on the
Marlborough gems, ' Gemmarum Antiquarum
Delectus,' was privately printed, with ex-
quisite engravings by Bartolozzi. The first
volume was written in Latin by Bryant, and
translated into French by Dr. Maty ; the
second by Dr. Cole, prebendary of West-
minster, and the French by Dr. Dutens. In
1785 a paper ' On the Zingara or Gypsey Lan-
guage' was read by Bryant to the Royal
Society, and printed in the seventh volume of
' Archaeologia.' He next published, without
his name, * A Treatise on the Authenticity of
the Scriptures,' London, 1791, 8vo ; second
edition, with author's name, Cambridge, 1793,
8vo ; third edition, Cambridge, 1810, 8vo.
This work was written at the instigation of the
Dowager Countess Pembroke, daughter of his
patron, and the profits were given to the hos-
pital for smallpox and inoculation. Then fol-
lowed ' Observations on a controverted pas-
sage in Justyn Martyr; also upon the Worship
of Angels,' London, 1793, 4to ; ' Observations
upon the Plagues inflicted upon the Egyp-
tians,' with maps, London, 1794, 8vo, pp. 440.
Professor Dalzel's publication in 1794 of M.
Chevalier's 'Description of the Plain of Troy'
elicited Bryant's fearless work, ' Observations
upon a Treatise . . . (on) the Plain of Troy,'
Eton, 1795, 4to, and 'A Dissertation con-
cerning the War of Troy ' (? 1796), 4to, pp.
196 ; second edition, corrected, with his name,
London, 1799, 4to. Bryant contended that
no such war was ever undertaken, and no such
city as the Phrygian Troy ever existed ; but he
won no converts, and was attacked on all sides
by such men as Dr. Vincent, Gilbert Wake-
field, Falconer, and Morritt. In 1799 he pub-
lished 'An Expostulation addressed to the
British Critic,' Eton, 4to, mistaking his an-
tagonist Vincent for Wakefield, and for the
first time losing his temper and using strong
and unjustifiable language. His next work,
' The Sentiments of Philo-Judaeus concerning
the Logos or Word of God,' Cambridge, 1797,
8vo, pp. 290, is full of fanciful speculation
which detracted from his fame. In addition
to these numerous works he published a trea-
tise against the doctrines of Thomas Paine,
and a disquisition ' On the Land of Goshen,'
written about 1767, was published in Mr.

Bryant

157

Bryce

Bowyer's 'Miscellaneous Tracts,' 1785, 4to ;
and his literary labours closed with ' Obser-
vations upon some Passages in Scripture'
(relating to Balaam, Joshua, Samson, and
Jonah), London, 1803, 4to. It is apparent,
however, from the preface to Faber's ' Mys-
teries of the Cabiri,' 1803, 8vo, that Bryant
had written a kind of supplement to his * Ana-
lysis of Ancient Mythology,' a work on the
Gods of Greece and Home, which, in a letter
to Faber, he said, l may possibly be published
after his death,' but his executors have never
produced the work. Some of his humorous
poems are found in periodicals of his time,
but are of little interest except as examples
of elegant Latin and Greek verse.

Bryant, who was never married, had re-
sided a long time before his death at Cypen-
ham, in Farnham Royal, near Windsor. There
the king and queen often visited him, and the
former passed hours alone with him enjoying ;
his conversation. A few months before his ;
end came he said to his nephew, ' All I have
written was with one view to the promulga- j
tion of truth, and all I have contended for I :
myself have believed.' While reaching a book
from a shelf he hurt his leg, mortification set
in, and he died 14 Nov. 1804. His remains
were interred in his own parish church, be-
neath the seat he had occupied there, and a
monument was erected to his memory near
the same.

In person he was a delicately formed man |
of low stature ; late in life he was of seden-
tary habits, but in his younger days he was
very agile and fond of field sports, and once
by swimming saved the life of Barnard, after-
wards provost of Eton. To the last he was
attached to his dogs, and kept thirteen spaniels
at a time. He was temperate, courteous, and
generous. His conversation was very pleas-
ing and instructive, with a vein of quiet hu-
mour. There are many pleasant anecdotes
of him in Madame d'Arblay's ' Diary and Let-
ters.' In his lifetime his curious collection
of Caxtons went to the Marquis of Blandford,
and many valuable books were sent from his
library to King George III. The classical
part of his library was bequeathed to King's
College, Cambridge; 2,000/. to the Society for
Propagating the Gospel, 1,0001. to super-
annuated collegers of Eton School, 500/. to
the poor of Farnham Royal, &c.

The English portrait prefixed to the octavo
edition of his work on ancient mythology is
from a drawing by the Rev. J. Bearblock,
taken in 1801. All literary authorities, and
his monument, give the year of his birth as
above, but in the Eton register-book he is
entered as ' 12 years old in 1730.'

[Bryant's Works ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 672,

iii. 7, 42, 84, 148, 515, iv. 348, 608, 667, v. 231
viii. 112, 129, 216, 249, 427, 508, 531, 540, 552,
614, 685, ix. 198, 290, 577, 714 ; Nichols's Lit
Illust. ii. 661, iii. 132, 218, 772, vi. 36, 249, 670,
vii. 401, 404, 469; Grent. Mag. xlviii. 210, 625;
New Monthly Mag. i. 327 ; Archseologia, iv. 315,
331, 347, vii. 387; Cole's MSS., Brit. Mus.
vols. xx. xxiii. ; Martin's Privately Printed
Books, 85; Mme. d'Arblay's Diary, 1846 iii.
117, 228, 323, 375, 401.] J. W.-G.

BRYCE, SIE ALEXANDER (d. 1832),
major-general and colonel-commandant
royal engineers, entered the Royal Mili-
tary Academy, Woolwich, as a cadet on
7 Oct. 1782, and passed out as a second
lieutenant, royal artillery, on 25 Aug. 1787.
In the autumn of that year he was employed
with Captain (afterwards Major-general)
W. Mudge in carrying out General Roy's
system of triangulation for connecting the
meridians of Greenwich and Paris, and in
the measurement of a ' base of verification '
in Romney Marsh, particulars of which will
be found in 'Phil. Trans.' 1790. Bryce was
transferred from the royal artillery to the
royal engineers in March 1789, and became
a captain in the latter corps in 1794. After
serving some years in North America and
the Mediterranean, he found himself senior
engineer officer with the army sent to Egypt
under Sir Ralph Abercromby, in which posi-
tion he was present at the landing, in the
battles before Alexandria, and at the sur-
render of Cairo, and directed the siege opera-
tions at Aboukir, Fort Marabout, and Alex-
andria. For his services in Egypt he received
the brevet rank of major and permission to
wear the insignia of the Ottoman order of
the Crescent. Subsequently, as colonel, he
served some years in Sicily. In the descent
on Calabria he commanded a detachment of
Sir John Stuart's army that captured Dami-
enti, and was commanding engineer in the
expedition to the bay of Naples in 1809
and in the defence of Sicily against Murat
(BTJNBUKY, Narrative). In 1814 he received
the rank of brigadier-general, and was ap-
pointed president of a commission to report
on the restoration of the fortresses in the
Netherlands. He became a major-general
in 1825, and in 1829 was appointed inspector-
general of fortifications, a post he was hold-
ing at the time of his decease. Bryce, who
was much esteemed in private life as well
as professionally, died, after a few hours'
illness, at his residence, Hanover Terrace,
Regent's Park, on 4 Oct. 1832.

[Kane's List of Officers R. Art. (Woolwich,
1869); Phil. Trans. 1790; Annual Army Lists ;
Wilson's Expedition to Egypt (London, 1802);
Bunbury's Narrative of certain Passages in the

Bryce

158

Bryce

late War (London, 1852), pp. 329 et seq. ; Papers
on subjects connected with the corps of E. En-
gineers, iii. 41 1 ; Gent. Mag. (cii.) ii. 474.]

H. M. C.

BRYCE, DAVID (1803-1876), architect,
born on 3 April 1803, was the son of a builder
in good business in Edinburgh. Educated at
the high school there, the aptitude for draw-
ing which he early displayed induced his
father to devote him to the profession of
architecture, and to give him a thorough
practical training in his own office, from which
he passed to that of William Burn, then the
leading architect in Edinburgh, whose partner
he soon afterwards became. The partner-
ship was dissolved on Burn's removal to
London in 1844, and Bryce succeeded to a
very large and increasing practice, to which
he devoted himself with the enthusiasm of
an artistic temperament and untiring energy
and perseverance. In the course of a busy
and successful career, which was actively
continued almost down to his death, he at-
tained the foremost place in his profession in
Scotland, and designed important works in
most of the principal towns of that country.
Bryce worked in all styles, and at first chiefly
in the so-called Palladian and Italian Renais-
sance, but he soon devoted himself more ex-
clusively to the Gothic, particularly that
variety of it known as Scottish Baronial,
of which he became latterly the most dis-
tinguished and the ablest exponent. .It was
in this style that his greatest successes were
achieved, particularly in the erection and
alteration of mansion houses throughout the
country, of which at least fifty testify to
his sound judgment in planning, as well as
to his appreciation of its opportunities for
picturesque effects. The best of his public
buildings in this style are probably Fettes
College and the Royal Infirmary in Edin-
burgh ; while the buildings of the Bank of
Scotland, which so largely contribute to
the beauty of the outline of the Old Town
of Edinburgh, exhibit him at his best in
the Italian style. His fame is, however,
mainly due to his ability in reviving the
picturesque French Gothic, now naturalised
in Scotland under the name of Baronial ; and,
to quote from the annual report of the
Royal Scottish Academy in the year of his
death, ' there is no doubt that his name will
long be honourably associated with much
that is best and most characteristic in the
domestic architecture of later times.' Bryce
was a man of varied accomplishments, and,
though somewhat rough in manner, of a genial
and warm nature, which procured him the
esteem of a large circle of friends. In the
year 1835 he was elected an associate of the

Royal Scottish Academy, and in the follow-
ing year became an academician. He was
also a fellow of the Royal Institute of British
Architects, of the Architectural Institute of
Scotland, of the Royal Society of Edinburgh,
and officiated for several years as grand archi-
tect to the Grand Lodge of Masons in Scotland.
At his death, which occurred on 7 May 1876,
after a short illness from bronchitis, he left
many important works in course of erection,
which have since been completed under the
superintendence of his nephew, who had been
for some years his partner, and who suc-
ceeded to his business. He died unmarried.
Bryce attained a large and lucrative practice
long before the days of competitions, and he
is only known to have produced one compe-
titive design for the Albert Memorial in
Edinburgh. His idea was to erect a sort of
peel tower or keep in the castle, containing
a large vaulted chamber, in which a statue
of the prince should be placed. Perhaps if
he had been the successful candidate he might
have added another attraction to the town he
has done so much to adorn. A full list of
his works is given in the ' Builder,' 27 May
1876, p. 508.

[Builder, vol. xxxiv. (1876); Architect, vol.
xv. (1876); Scotsman (12 May 1876); Forty-
ninth Annual Keport of Council of the Koyal
Scottish Academy (1876).] G-. W. B.

BRYCE, JAMES, the elder (1767-1857),
divine, was born at Airdrie in Lanarkshire
5 Dec. 1767. He was the son of John Bryce,
descended from a family of small landowners
settled at Dechmont in that county, and of
Robina Allan, whose family, originally pos-
sessed of considerable property near Airdrie,
had lost most of it in the troubles of the
seventeenth century, in which they had es-
poused the covenanting cause.

The son was educated at the university of
Glasgow, and in 1795 was ordained minister
of the Scottish Antiburgher Secession Church.
He was accused before the synod of latitudi-
narianism because he had minimised the dif-
ference between his own and other denomi-
nations of Christians, had condemned the
extreme assumption of power by the clergy,
and had argued that the dogmatic creeds of
the church received too much respect as com-
pared with the scriptures. He was suspended
tor two years, and when restored to his func-
tions, feeling some indignation at the intole-
rant spirit which then reigned in Scotland,
he accepted an invitation to visit Ireland,
where he ultimately settled in 1805 as minis-
ter of the antiburgher congregation at Killaig
in county Londonderry. At this time the
ministers of the antiburgher and burgher
bodies in Ulster had been offered a share in

Bryce

159

Brydall

the reyium donum, an annual endowment paid
by the lord-lieutenant to the presbyterian mi-
nisters (abolished in 1869). This had been
distributed as a free gift without conditions ; it
was now for political reasons proposed greatly
to increase its amount, but to require the
recipient to first take the oath ( of allegiance,
and to give the lord-lieutenant an absolute
veto on its bestowal. The ministers of Bryce's
denomination vehemently denounced these
terms, but when they found that the stipend
could not be otherwise obtained, they sub-
mitted and took it. He alone stood firm, hold-
ing that the requirements were dishonouring
to Christ as the supreme head of the church,
and tended to enslave a minister of religion
and to degrade his office. Although separated
thereby from his fellow-ministers, and unsup-
ported by the parent church in Scotland, he
maintained his principles, and thus, as others
gradually gathered round him, became the
founder of a branch of the presbyterian church
which took the name of the Associate Pres-
bytery of Ireland. This body was ultimately
united with the Scottish united presbyterian
church, which had by that time come to adopt
similar views of spiritual independence. Mr.
Bryce was a man of originality and literary
culture, but he published little except several
statements of his case and position in the ques-
tion just described. He died at Killaig, at the
age of ninety, 24 April 1857, having preached
twice on the sabbath preceding his death.
[Information from the family.]

BRYCE, JAMES, the younger (1806-
1877), schoolmaster and geologist, was the
third son of James Bryce (1767-1857) [q.v.]
and of Catherine Annan of Auchtermuchty
in Fifeshire, and was born at Killaig, near
Coleraine, 22 Oct. 1806. He was educated
first by his father and eldest brother (the Rev.
Dr. Bryce, still living), and afterwards at the
university of Glasgow, where he graduated
B.A. in 1828, having highly distinguished
himself in classical studies. He had intended
to study for the bar, but, finding this beyond
his means, adopted the profession of teaching,
and became mathematical master in the Bel-
fast Academy, a foundation school of consider-
able note in Ulster. In 1836 he married
Margaret, daughter of James Young of Abbey-
ville, county Antrim, and in 1846 was ap-
pointed to the high school of Glasgow, the
ancient public grammar school of that city,
and held this office till his resignation in
1874. He was a brilliant and successful
teacher both of mathematics and geography,
but his special interest lay in the study of
natural history. He devoted himself to geo-
logical researches, first in the north of Ire-

land, and afterwards in Scotland and northern
England. He began in 1834 to write and pub-
lish articles on the fossils of the lias, greensand,
and chalk beds in Antrim (the first appeared in
the ' Philosophical Magazine ' for that year),
and these having attracted the notice of Sir
R. Murchison and Sir C. Lyell led to his
election as a fellow of the Geological Societies
of London and Dublin. His more important
papers (among which may be found the first
complete investigation and description of the
structure of the Giant's Causeway) appeared
in the l Transactions ' of the London society,
others in the ' Proceedings ' of the Natural
History Society of Belfast and of the Philo-
sophical Society of Glasgow, of which he
was more than once president. He also
wrote ' A Treatise on Algebra/ which went
through several editions, an introduction to
' Mathematical Astronomy and Geography,'
' A Cyclopaedia of Geography,' and a book on
' Arran and the other Clyde Islands,' with
special reference to their geology and anti-
quities. He was a warm advocate of the
more general introduction into schools of the
teaching of natural history as well as natural
science, and set the example of giving teaching
voluntarily in these subjects, for which there
was in his day no regular provision in the high
schools of Scotland. In 1858 he received
from his university, in the reform of which
he had borne a leading part, the honorary
degree of LL.D. After resigning his post
at Glasgow, he settled in Edinburgh, and
published his later contributions to geology
in the * Transactions of the Royal Society
of Edinburgh.' He was a keen and accurate
observer, and, having an ardent love of nature
and great physical activity, continued his
field work in the highlands of Scotland with
unflagging zeal to the end of his life. While
examining a remarkable mass of eruptive
granite at Inverfarigaig, on the shores of Loch
Ness, he disturbed some loose stones by the
strokes of his hammer, and caused the blocks
above to fall on him, killing him instanta-
neously, 11 July 1877. He was then past
seventy, but in the full enjoyment of his
mental as well as physical powers.
[Information from the family.]

BRYDALL, JOHN (b. 1635?), law-
writer, son of John Brydall, of Jesus College,
Cambridge, and of St. Alban's Hall, Oxford,
and of the Rolls, a captain in the regiment
of foot raised for the king's service by the
Inns of Court, and a famous master of pike-
exercise, was a native of Somerset. He en-
tered Queen's College, Oxford, as a commoner
in 1651, proceeded B.A., entered Lincoln's
Inn, and became secretary to Sir Harbottle

Brydges

1 60

Brydges

Grimston, master of the rolls. He published
thirty-six treatises, chiefly on law, among
which are : 1. ' Speculum Juris Anglicani,
or a View of the Laws of England,' 1673.
2. ' Jus Sigilli, or the Law of England touch-
ing the Four Principal Seals/ 1673. 3. 'Jus
Imaginis, or the Law of England relating
to the Nobility and Gentry,' 1673, 1675.
4. ' Jus Criminis, or the Law touching cer-
tain Pleas of the Crown,' 1676. 5. < Camera
Regis, or a Short View of London . . .
collected out of Law and History,' 1677.
6. ' Decus et Tutamen, or a Prospect of the
Laws of England,' 1679. 7. ' A Letter to a
Friend,' on the royal authority, 1679. 8. l The
Clergy vindicated/ 1679. 9. f Summus An-
gliae Seneschallus, a Survey of the Lord High
Steward/ 1680. 10. < Jura Coronse, His Ma-
jesty's Royal Rights asserted against Papal
Usurpations . . .' 1680. 11. <A Letter to
a Friend on Sovereignty/ 1681. 12. < A New
Year's Gift for the Anti-Prerogative Men
. . . wherein ... is discussed . . . the
Earl of Danbigh's pardon/ 1682. 13. 'An
Appeal to the Conscience of a Fanatick.'
14. 'Ars transferendi, or a sure Guide to
the Conveyancer/ 1697. 15. ' Non Compos
Mentis, or the Law relating to Natural Fools,
Mad Folks, and Lunatic Persons/ 1700.
16. l Lex Spuriorum, or the Law relating to
Bastardy/ 1703. 17. ' A Declaration of the
Divers Preheminences . . . allowed . . .
unto the Firstborn among His Majesty's Sub-
jects the Temporal Lords in Parliament/
1704. He also left thirty other treatises in
manuscript. He gave several of his own
law treatises and some books to the libraries
of Lincoln's Inn and the Middle Temple.

[Wood's Athenae (ed. Bliss), iv. 519 ; Collier's
Hist. Diet. vol. i. ; Chalmers's Biog. Diet. vii.
211 ; Cat. of the Tracts of Law ... by John
Brydall (1711), ap. Rawlinson MSS. 4to. 3 ; 367;
Marvin's Legal Bibliography, 145; Sweet's Law
Catalogue (1883), 39.] W. H.

BRYDGES, GREY, fifth LORD CHANDOS
(1579 P-1621), born about 1579, was the son
of William, the fourth lord, by his wife,
Mary, daughter of Sir Owen Hopton, lieu-
tenant of the Tower [see BRYDGES, SIR JOHN].
His father died on 18 Nov. 1602, and his
mother on 23 Oct. 1624 (LYSONS, Environs,
iii. 450). He and his family were friendly
with the Earl of Essex. A cousin, Elizabeth,
the daughter of his uncle Giles, third lord,
has been identified with the fair Mrs. Bridges
to whom Essex showed so much attention
as to offend the queen (Sidney Papers). His
father visited Essex at Essex House on the
Sunday morning (8 Feb. 1600-1) of Essex's
insurrection, but he was not deemed by the

government far enough implicated in the
conspiracy to prevent his sitting on the com-
mission appointed to try the earl. His son,
Grey Brydges, was, however, suspected of
immediate complicity, and was sent to the
Fleet prison with Cuffe and others after the
insurrection (LODGE, Illustrations, iii. 120),
but he was soon released. He succeeded his
father in the barony(18 Nov. 1602), attended
James I's parliament (19 March 1603-4), was
made knight of the Bath when Prince Charles
was created duke of York (January 1604-5),
visited Oxford with James I and was granted
the degree of M.A. (30 Aug. 1605), and at-
tended Prince Henry's funeral in 1612. In
all the court masques and tournaments
Chandos took an active part. It was reported
at court on 9 Sept. 1613 that a duel was to
be fought by Chandos and the king's fa-
vourite, Lord Hay, afterwards Viscount Don-
caster and Earl of Carlisle. On 2 July 1609
he was appointed keeper of Ditton Park,
Buckinghamshire, for life. In 1610 he was
appointed one of the officers under Sir Ed-
ward Cecil in command of an expedition to
the Low Countries (News from Cleaveland,
1611). The emperor's forces were besieging
Juliers, and the English had combined with
Holland and France to protect the town.
Lord Herbert of Cherbury was Chandos's
companion through this campaign. Chandos
lodged at Juliers with Sir Horace Vere, but
does not seem to have taken much part in
the fighting (LORD HERBERT, Autobiography,
ed. S. L. Lee, pp. 112-13). On 27 April 1612
Lord Salisbury (Sir Robert Cecil) stayed with
Chandos at Ditton on his journey to Bath,
where he died on 24 May following. On
23 July of the same year Chandos visited
Spa for his health. On 14 July 1616 there
was some talk of making him president of
Wales, and on 8 Nov. 1617 he was appointed
to receive the Muscovite ambassadors then in
England. His health was still failing, and
after a trial in 1618 of the waters of Newen-
ham Mills in Warwickshire, he returned to
Spa, where he died suddenly on 10 Aug. 1621.
His body was brought to Sudeley and there
buried. Lucy, countess of Bedford, writing
on 30 Aug. 1621, states that his death was
hastened by the Spa waters. An elegy was
written by Sir John Beaumont. A few
years before his death he married Anne,
daughter of Ferdinando Stanley, earl of
Derby, by whom he had two sons, George
and William. His widow afterwards be-
came the second wife of the infamous Earl
of Castlehaven.

Chandos lived sumptuously at Sudeley
Castle j thrice a week his house was open to
his neighbours ; he was lavish in his gene-

Brydges

161

Brydges

rosity to the poor, and came up to London
with an extraordinarily elaborate retinue.
His liberality gained for him the title of j
<king of the Cotswolds.' There are very I
many references in the ' State Papers ' to a {
family quarrel which Chandos inherited from
his father, and which reflects little credit on !
his character. His first cousin, Elizabeth,
to whom reference has already been made,
appears to have claimed Sudeley and other
parts of the Chandos property as the daughter
and coheiress of Giles, the third lord. In
his father's lifetime Grey Brydges assaulted
the lady's representative at a conference
held to settle the dispute (June 1602). In
the following October it was proposed that
Grey should marry Elizabeth, but finally, in
December, when he had become fifth lord
Chandos, it was stated that the controversy
had been otherwise 'compounded.' Imme-
diately after James I's accession Elizabeth
married Sir John Kennedy, one of the king's
Scotch attendants. Chandos appears to have
opposed the match, and it was rumoured
early in 1604 that Kennedy had a wife living
in Scotland. But James I wrote to Chandos
(19 Feb. 1603-4) entreating him to overlook
Sir John's errors because of his own love for
his attendant. Elizabeth apparently left her
husband and desired to have the matter legally
examined, but as late as 1609 the lawfulness
of the marriage had not been decided upon.
Lord Chandos declined to aid his cousin, and
she died deserted and in poverty in October
1617.

Horace Walpole credits Chandos with the
authorship of an anonymous collection of
highly interesting essays, entitled ' Horae
Subsecivae,' 1620, published by Edward
Blount [q. v.] Anthony a Wood (Athena,
iii. 1196) and Bishop Kennett (Memoirs of
the Cavendish Family, 1708) state, however,
that Gilbert Cavendish, eldest son of the
first earl of Devonshire, was the author of
the work. From some topical references the
book would appear to have been written
about 1615. Several copies are extant with
the name of Lord Chandos inscribed on
the title-page in seventeenth-century hand-
writing. Wood states that Gilbert Caven-
dish died young, and the general style of
the essays precludes the supposition that
they were the production of a young man.
Malone and Park, the editor of Walpole,
attributed thejbook on this ground toWilliam,
a brother of Gilbert, but Dr. Michael Lort
and Sir S. E. Brydges adhered to Horace
Walpole's opinion that Grey Brydges was the
author. The opposite opinion of Wood and
Kennett, the earliest writers on the subject,
deserves great weight, but it seems impossible

VOL. VII.

to decide the question finally with the scanty
evidence at our disposal.

Grey Brydges's eldest son, GEORGE, who
became sixth LORD CHANDOS, was a sturdy
royalist, fought bravely at the first battle of
Newbury, and afterwards in the west of Eng-
land (see WASHBOTJRKE'S Bibliotheca Gloces-
trensis} . He paid a large fine to the parliament
at the close of the war, killed Henry Compton
in a duel at Putney on 13 May 1652, was
tried and found guilty of manslaughter after
a long imprisonment, 17 May 1654. He died
of smallpox in February 1654-5, and was
buried at Sudeley. He married first Susan,
daughter of Henry, earl of Manchester, by
whom he had three daughters, and secondly
Jane, daughter of John Savage, earl Rivers,
by whom he had three daughters. His
brother William succeeded him as seventh
lord Chandos.

[State Paper Calendars (Dom.), 1600-21 ;
Nichols's Progresses of James I ; Burke's Extinct
Peerage ; Dugdale's Baronage ; Brydges's Peers
of the Reign of James I, vol. i. ; Wood's Fasti
(Bliss); Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. viii. 13,
5th ser. v. 303, 352 ; Walpole's Koyal and Noble
Authors (Park); Cooper Willyams's Hist, of
Sudeley Castle.] S. L. L.

BRYDGES, SIR HARFORD JONES

(1764-1847), diplomatist and author, was
the son of Harford Jones of Presteign, by
Winifred, daughter of Richard Hooper of
the Whittern, Herefordshire, and was born
on 12 Jan. 1764. In commemoration of his
descent, through his maternal grandmother,
from the family of Brydges of Old Colwall,
Herefordshire, he assumed, by royal sign
manual dated 4 May 1826, the additional
name of Brydges. Early in life he entered
the service of the East India Company, and,
acquiring great proficiency in the oriental
languages, he was appointed envoy extra-
ordinary and minister plenipotentiary to the
court of Persia, where he remained four years,
from 1807 to 1811. On 9 Oct. 1807 he was
created a baronet. On his return from Persia
he was disappointed of immediate prospect of
promotion in the service of the East India
Company, and resigned his connection with it.
Throughout life he cherished a warm interest
in the welfare both of the Persians and the
natives of India. In 1833 he published < The
Dynasty of the Kajars, translated from the
original Persian manuscript ; ' in the follow-
ing year 'An Account of His Majesty's
Mission to the Court of Persia in the years
1807-11, to which is added a brief history
of the Wahanby ; ' and in 1838 a l Letter on
the Present State of British Interests and
Affairs in Persia,' addressed to the Marquis
of Wellesley. In 1843 he pleaded the cause

Brydges

162

Brydges

of the ameers of Scinde in a letter to the
court of directors of the East India Company,
denouncing the policy of annexation and con-
quest. In politics a decided whig, he took
an active interest in the election contests of
Radnorshire, where he founded a political
association known as the Grey Coat Club.
On 15 June 1831 he received the honorary
degree of D.C.L. from the university of Oxford.
In 1832 he was sworn a privy councillor, and
in 1841 was appointed deputy-lieutenant of
the county of Hereford. He died at his seat
at Boultibrook, near Presteign, on 17 March
1847. By his marriage with Sarah, eldest
daughter of Sir Henry Gott, knight, of New-
land Park, Buckinghamshire, and widow of
Robert Whitcomb, of the Whittern, Here-
fordshire, he had one son and two daughters.

[Gent. Mag. new series, xxviii. 86 ; Annual
Kegister, Ixxxix. 219 ; Morier's Journey through
Persia (1812).] T. F. H.

BRYDGES, JAMES, first DUKE OE
CHANDOS (1673-1744), eldest son of James,
eighth lord Chandos (of Sudeley), was born
6 Jan. 1673. His father was sent as ambas-
sador at Constantinople in 1680, and died
16 Oct. 1714. The son was elected member
for the city of Hereford in 1698, and sat for
the same place until the accession of George I,
when (19 Oct. 1714) he was created Viscount
Wilton and Earl of Carnarvon. On 30 April
1719 he was created Marquis of Carnarvon
and Duke of Chandos. In 1707 he was ap-
pointed paymaster-general of forces abroad,
a lucrative office which he held until 1712.
He employed his wealth in building a splen-
did house at Canons, near Edgware, and
began another, of which only two ' pavilions '
were finished, in Cavendish Square. The
last was discontinued upon his buying the
Duke of Ormonde's house in St. James's
Square. Three architects were employed and
the Italian painters Purgotti and Paolucci.
One of ' the ablest accountants in England '
was appointed to superintend the expenses,
which are said to have amounted to 200,000/.
Alexander Blackwell [q. v.^ laid out the gar-
dens. There was a magnificent chapel, in
which was maintained a full choir. Handel
spent two years at Canons ; he composed
twenty anthems for the service, and there
produced his first English oratorio, ' Esther.'
In December 1731 Pope published his ' Epistle
to Lord Burlington,' in which occurs the
famous description of Timon's villa, and
Timon was at once identified with the Duke
of Chandos. It was added that Chandos
had made a present of 500/. to Pope. In the
year 1732 appeared a spurious edition of the
epistle, to which Hogarth prefixed a carica-

ture representing Pope bespattering the duke's
coach. Pope indignantly denied the report in
a letter to Gay, signed by his friend William
Cleland [q. v.], and published in the news-
papers of the day. He denied it also in his
private correspondence to Lord Oxford,Caryll,
and Aaron Hill (see ELWIN'S Pope, vi. 330,
vii. 444, viii. 292 ; AAEON HILL'S Works, i.
67 ; and Epistle to Arbuthnot, v. 375). He
inserted a compliment to Chandos in the
epistle on the l Characters of Men,' first pub-
lished in February 1733 :

Thus gracious Chandos is beloved at sight-
In spite of certain inapplicable details, there
can be no doubt that Pope took some hints
from Canons, and should have anticipated the
application. There is, however, no reason to
suppose that he had received any favours
from Chandos. A refusal to answer the charge
would have been better than a denial which
rather strengthened the general belief. The
point is discussed in Mr. Courthope's intro-
duction to the ' Epistle to Burlington ' (PoPE,
Poetical Works, iii. 161-6). Warburton, in
a note to the edition of 1751, stated that
some of Pope's lines were fulfilled by the
speedy disappearance of Canons thus, by
an odd oversight, confirming the application
which he denied.

Defoe, in his ' Tour through Great Britain '
(1725), describes the splendours of Canons
in terms which recall Timon's villa. He
says that there were 120 persons in family
(though Pope tells Hill that there were not
100 servants), and says that the choir enter-
tained them every day at dinner. A poem
called * Chandos ; or, the Vision ' (by Gildon),
was published in 1717, and another, on the
same subject, by S. Humphreys, in 1728.
Chandos got into difficulties by speculative
investments, and in 1734 Swift, in his verses
on ' the duke and the dean,' says that * all
he got by fraud is lost by stocks.' He ac-
cuses Chandos of neglecting an old friend on
becoming 'beduked.' He had asked Chandos
(31 Aug. 1734) to present some Irish records
formerly belonging to Lord Clarendon (lord-
lieutenant in 1685) to the university of
Dublin. The failure of the request probably
annoyed him. Swift, in his ' Characters of
the Court of Queen Anne/ had called Ckandos
* a very worthy gentleman, but a great com-
plier with every court.'

In April 1721 the duke was appointed
governor of the Charterhouse, and on 25 Aug.
lord-lieutenant of Herefordshire and Radnor-
shire, offices to which he was again appointed
in 1727 on the accession of George II. He
was chancellor of the university of St. An-
drews. He was thrice married : first, on 27 Feb.

Brydges

163

Brydges

1697, to Mary, daughter of Sir Thomas Lake
of Canons ; secondly, to Cassandra, daughter
of Sir F. Willoughby ; and thirdly, to Lydia
Catharine, daughter of John Vanhattem,
widow of Sir Thomas Davall, M.P. He died
9 Aug. 1744. He was buried under a gor-
geous monument at Stanmore Parva, in the
church which he had rebuilt in 1715.

The house was sold by auction for the ma-
terials on the duke's death. One William
Hallet (Gent. Mag. Hi. 45) built a house
with some of them on the vaults of the old
one. The staircase was re-erected in Chester-
field House, and the statue of George I helped,
till 1873, to make Leicester Square hideous.

Chandos was succeeded in the dukedom by
his second son, Henry, five sons having died
before him. The second duke married Mary
Bruce, who died 14 Aug. 1738, and in 1744
Anne Wells. The story is told that he
bought her from her former husband, a bru-
tal ostler at Newbury, who happened to be
offering her for sale as the duke was passing
through the town (Notes and Queries. 4th
ser. vi. 179).

[Collins's Peerage (1779), ii. 137-9; Haw-
kins's History of Music, p. 832 ; Lysons's Envi-
rons of London, ii. 670-3 ; Thome's Environs
of London (1876), pp. 72-4.] L. S.

BRYDGES, SIR JOHN, first BARON
CHANDOS (1490 P-1556), eldest son of Sir
Giles Brydges or Brugges (d. 1511) of Cober-
ley, Gloucestershire, by Isabel Baynham, is
stated to have been born about 1490, but the
date was probably earlier. He was descended
from the Giles Bridges who married Alice, the
daughter and coheiress of Sir John Chandos
(d. 1430), the last male representative in the
direct line of the ancient Chandos family. He
was knighted in France in 1513 ; accompanied
Henry VIII to Calais in October 1532, when
Henry visited Francis I ; was with Henry VIII
at Boulogne in 1533 ; was appointed constable
of Sudeley Castle, Gloucestershire, in 1538 ;
attended Henry VIII as a groom of the
privy chamber when the king received Anne
of Cleves in 1539; was at Boulogne in 1544,
when he was appointed deputy-governor of
the city ; and in 1549 was fighting there
against the French. He was a rigid catho-
lic, and on Mary's accession became lieute-
nant of the Tower of London. Through the
first half of Mary's reign he took an active
part in public affairs. In February 1553-4
he was engaged in repressing Wyatt's rebel-
lion, and, after vainly attempting to obtain
an order from the queen to fire the Tower
guns on the insurgents who had gathered
on the Southwark side of the river, himself
directed the gunners to begin the attack. It

was thus that Wyatt was induced to leave
his position and march on London by way of
Kingston. On 8 Feb. Wyatt was placed in the
custody of Brydges, who handled him some-
what roughly. Brydges attended his pri-
soner Lady Jane Grey to the scaffold on
12 Feb., and was so charmed by her gentle-
ness as to beg her to give him some memorial
of her in writing. She granted the request
by inscribing a very pathetic farewell to him
in an English prayer-book, which is now in
the British Museum (Harl. MS. 2342). On

18 March the Princess Elizabeth was placed
in his keeping, but she was removed on

19 May in consequence of the lenience which
he displayed towards her (BuRNET, Reforma-
tion, ed. Pocock, ii. 580). On 8 April 1554
Brydges was created lord Chandos of Sudeley.
Ten days later he made arrangements for the
execution of Wyatt, and in the following
June resigned the lieutenancy of the Tower
to his brother Sir Thomas, whom Bishop Rid-
ley and other prisoners of the time mention
as frequenting Sir John's table and aiding
him in his duties during the previous months
of the year. In February 1554-5 Mary ad-
dressed an autograph order to Chandos to
superintend the execution of Bishop Hooper
at Gloucester (WooD, Letters of Illustrious
Ladies, iii. 282-5), and on 21 March 1555-6
he is stated by Foxe to have been present at
Oxford at the death of Cranmer, but the evi-
dence of an eyewitness of the execution makes
it clear that Chandos's brother Sir Thomas
took his place there. Chandos died at Sude-
ley Castle 12 April 1556, and was buried
with heraldic ceremony on 3 May in Sudeley
Church (MACHYN, Diary, Camd. Soc. pp. 133,
356). He married Elizabeth, daughter of
Edward, lord Grey of Wilton, who died
29 Dec. 1559, and was buried (3 Jan. 1559-
1560) in Jesus Chapel, afterwards St. Faith's,
in St. Paul's Cathedral. An-epitaph in Eng-
lish verse, printed by Stow, was engraved on
her tomb (Slow, Survey, ed. Strype, iii. 145).

EDMUND, the eldest surviving son, suc-
ceeded to the title ; married Dorothy, daugh-
ter of Lord Bray; served in France in
Henry VIII's reign ; fought at Musselburgh
under Somerset 27 Sept. 1547, when he was
created a knight banneret, and at St. Quentin
in 1556; became K.G. 17 June 1572, and
died 11 Sept. 1573. George Gascoigne wrote
a poem in praise of his eldest daughter,
Katherine (Percy Ballad's, 1765, ii. 150).
GILES, son of Edmund, born in 1547, became
third lord Chandos ; was M.P. for Gloucester-
shire in 1572 ; entertained Queen Elizabeth in
1592 at Sudeley, where the queen had visited
his wife 4 Aug. 1574; married Lady Frances
Clinton, and died 21 Feb. 1593-4. His wife

M 2

Brydges

164

Brydges

lived till 1623, and was buried at Cheyneys.
Giles died without issue, and was succeeded
as fourth lord Chandos by his brother Wil-
liam, the father of Grey Brydges [q. v.]

SIR THOMAS BRYDGES, the first lord Chan-
dos's brother, and his successor in the lieute-
nancy of the Tower, was in 1548 steward
of the hundred of Chadlington and of the
royal manors of Burford and Minster Lovell,
and keeper of the forest of Whichwood and
of the parks of Longley and Cornbury. Ed-
ward VI granted him many abbey lands.
He resided at Cornbury, and was buried at
Chadlington in 1559. His son Thomas was
drowned off London Bridge on 10 Aug. 1553
(MACHYN, Diary, p. 41 ; STOW, Chronicle).
RICHA.RD, another brother of the first lord
Chandos, was knighted at Mary's coronation
(2 Oct. 1553) ; was sheriff of Berkshire in
1555-6, and, as one of the commissioners for
the trial of Julius or Josceline Palmer at
Newbury (16 July 1556), made ' a gentle
offer ' to the prisoner of meat, drink, books,
and 10/. yearly if he would live with him
and renounce his errors. Palmer declined the
offer, and suffered at the stake. Sir Richard
died in September 1558.

[Dugdale's Baronage ; Letters and Papers of
Henry VIII, ed. Brewer and G-airdner ; Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1547-90 ; Sir S. E. Brydges's
Stemmata Illustrata, p. 99 ; Cooper Willyams's
History of Sudeley Castle, 1790; Chronicle of
Calais (Camd. Soc.), pp. 42, 176, 177; Machyn's
Diary (Carad. Soc.), passim ; Chronicle of Queen
Jane and Queen Mary, pp. 18, 53, 57, 76 ; Wrio-
thesley's Chron. (Camd. Soc.); Froude's History
of England ; Nichols's Progresses of Eliz. i. 543,
iii. 136.] S. L. L.

BRYDGES, SIR SAMUEL EGERTON
(1762-1837), editor of early English litera-
ture and genealogist, was born at the manor-
house of Wootton, situated between Canter-
bury and Dover, on 30 Nov. 1762, and was
the second son of Edward Brydges (or
Bridges) of Wootton, by Jemima, daughter of
William Egerton, LL.D., prebendary of Can-
terbury and chancellor of Hereford. He was
educated at Maidstone School, at the King's
School, Canterbury, and (from October 1780
till Christmas 1782) at Queens' College, Cam-
bridge. On leaving the university he was
entered of the Middle Temple, and was called
to the bar in November 1787. He never,
however, practised, and retired in 1792 to
Denton Court, a seat which he had purchased
near his birthplace in Kent. From his boy-
hood Brydges had had a passion for reading,
and had sacrificed his degree at college by
* giving himself up to English poetry.' His
first literary venture was made in March
1785, when he published a volume of poems,

among which the earliest pieces are some
sonnets dated 1782. A fourth and much en-
larged edition of his miscellaneous poetry
appeared in 1807. The volume of 1785 was
coldly received, and Brydges continued to be
much disheartened, even though his novels,
< Mary de Clifford ' (1792) and ' Arthur Fitz-
albini' (1798), obtained some popularity. He
was by nature shy and proud, yet morbidly
sensitive and egotistic, and being tormented
by an extraordinary thirst for literary fame,
he was unhappily led to mistake his delight
in reading great works of literature for an
evidence of his capacity to produce similar
works himself. From the extremely naive
self-portraiture of his rambling but interest-
ing * Autobiography,' there can be no doubt
that he imagined himself a poet and a man
of genius. His poetry, however, is of the
most mediocre description, recalling the dull-
est efforts of Bowles or Thomas Warton. Of
his useful labours as a bibliographer and
editor he is inclined to speak with contempt :
' These were unworthy pursuits . . . they
overlaid the fire of my bosom . . . they sup-
pressed in me that self-confidence without
which nothing great can be done, and bound
my enthusiastic spirits in chains. The fire
smouldered within, and made me discon-
tented and unhappy.' Indulging in this ama-
bilis insania, he easily persuaded himself that
his failure as an author was due to the mis-
direction of his own energies, and especially
to the jealous machinations of enemies hos-
tile to his fame. At Denton he got on badly
with his neighbours, e the book-hating squires,'
and was embarrassed in his money affairs ;
yet his life there between the years 1797 and
1810 was not altogether unhappy, and was
productive of much literary work. He pro-
duced, among other books, an edition of Ed-
ward Phillips's ' Theatrum Poetarum Angli-
canorum' (1800), with large additions; and
began in 1806 a new and augmented edition
of Collins's ' Peerage of England,' a work
which was eventually published in 1812 in
nine volumes, 8vo. In 1805-9 he published
the ten volumes of his l Censura Literaria,
containing Titles, Abstracts, and Opinions of
old English Books, with original Disquisi-
tions, Articles of Biography, and other Lite-
rary Antiquities.'

In 1789 Brydges's taste for genealogy was
turned to practical account, for in October of
that year he persuaded his elder brother, the
Rev. Edward Tymewell Brydges, to put for-
ward his claim to the barony of Chandos.
The case came on for hearing before the com-
mittee of privileges of the House of Lords
on 1 June 1790, and more than twenty-six
hearings took place at intervals. New evi-

Brydges

165

Brydges

dence was brought forward from time to
time, and the matter was not finally settled
till June 1803, when a majority of the lords
resolved that the claim to the title and
dignity of Baron Chandos had not been
made out. Brydges, who was the moving
spirit on the claimant's side, was greatly
mortified, and never ceased to maintain in
his writings that the claim was just. He in-
serted a special account of the Chandos case
in his edition of Collins's ' Peerage,' and in
1831 wrote his ' Lex Teme, a Discussion of
the Law of England regarding Claims of in-
heritable Rights of Peerage,' to prove that
by the common law he was not bound to
abide by the peers' decision, which did not
take from him the right to resort to a legal
trial by jury. The Brydges, however, never
actually appealed to the law courts, though
Egerton, after the death of his brother, was
accustomed to style himself ' Per legem
terrse, Baron Chandos of Sudeley.' The
Chandos case was in 1834 made the subject
of a thorough investigation by Mr. G. F.
Beltz, Lancaster herald, who in his book
relating to it conclusively proves that the
claim was not well founded. John Brydges,
first baron Chandos [q. v. J (created by patent
N in 1554), had three sons, Edmund, Charles,
Xand Anthony. After his death the barony
descended to his eldest son, Edmund, and then
to the heirs male of Edmund. On the failure
of that line, the barony passed to the heirs
male of Charles, second son of the first Lord
Chandos, and this line became extinct in
1789. Edward Tymewell Brydges, who then
came forward, claimed the barony as the
descendant of Anthony, the third son of the
first baron Chandos. He traced back his
descent through the Bridges of Wootton to a
certain Edward Bridges of Maidstone (bap-
tised 25 March 1603), who was, according to
the claimant's contention, the grandson of
Anthony Brydges, the third son of the original
Baron Chandos. The connection of Edward
Bridges of Maidstone with Anthony Brydges
was,however, strenuously denied by the claim-
ant's opponents, and was certainly not satis-
factorily proved by him. The counsel for the
crown showed, moreover, that there were good
grounds for believing that the claimant was
really descended from an obscure family of yeo-
men of the name of Bridges who had lived at
Harbledown, near Canterbury, and who were
quite unconnected with the Chandos family.
It was further suggested by the crown and,
according to Mr. Beltz, not without good
reason that there had been foul play with
parish registers and other documents in order
to support the claim. No distinct attempt,
however, seems to have been made to bring

home the charge of falsification to any par-
ticular person. In 1808, five years after
the decision of the Chandos case, Egerton
Brydges accepted with considerable gratifi-
cation the knighthood of the Swedish order
of St. Joachim. He henceforward wrote
after his name the letters K. J., styling him-
self ' Sir,' though of course without heraldic
propriety. He was not created an English
baronet till 1814.

In October 1810 Brydges removed from
Denton to Lee Priory at Ickham, near Can-
terbury, the residence of his eldest son. In
1812 he was elected M.P. for Maidstone, and
sat in parliament till 1818. He seldom
spoke in the house, though he took an active
part in connection with the poor laws and
the Copyright Bill. During this period he
managed to find time for a good deal of lite-
rary work. In 1813 a private printing press
had been established at Lee Priory by a com-
positor and a pressman (Johnson and War-
wick). Brydges engaged to provide 'copy'
gratuitously, and the printers undertook to
pay all expenses, making what profits they
could. The editions of the various works
issued from the press were purposely limited
to a small number of copies, and were sold
by the printers to book-collectors at high
prices. In spite of these arrangements, con-
siderable expenses were incurred by Brydges
and his son, though the press was not finally
given up till about December 1822. A list
of the books printed at Lee Priory Press
will be found in Lowndes's l Bibliographer's
Manual' (vi. 218-25). By the works
chiefly reprints produced at the press under
his editorship, Brydges justly claims to have
rendered a service to the students of old
English literature, particularly literature of
the Elizabethan period. Among his produc-
tions were many rare and interesting tracts,
especially poetical, which had hitherto been
unknown, or only accessible to rich collec-
tors, 'such as poems of Nicholas Breton
and William Browne, Raleigh and Margaret,
duchess of Newcastle, Davison's " Rhapsody,"
Robert Greene's " Groatsworth of Wit," Lord
Brook's " Life of Sir Philip Sydney," and the
Duchess of Newcastle's "Autobiography."'
Brydges's chief bibliographical works at this
period of his life were the four volumes of
the 'British Bibliographer' (1810-14), in
which he was assisted by Mr. J. Haslewood,
and the ' Restituta, or Titles, Extracts, and
Characters of Old Books in English Lite-
rature revived ' (4 vols. 1814-16). He also
compiled f Excerpta Tudoriana, or Extracts
from Elizabethan Literature with a criti-
cal Preface' (2 vols. 1814-18), and wrote a
series of original essays called ' The Sylvan

Brydon

166

Brydone

Wanderer ' (2 vols. 1813-17), and a poem
called Bertram.'

From June 1818 Brydges lived entirely
abroad till the time of his death, with the
sole exception of a visit to England from
June 1826 to October 1828. In his < Recol-
lections of Foreign Travel' (2 vols. 1825) he
has given an account of his movements and
opinions till about November 1824. He lived
principally at Geneva, apparently in greater
peace of mind, and was still actively engaged
in writing. Among his bibliographical works
of this period are his ' Res Literariae ' (3 vols.
Naples, Rome, Geneva, 1821-2), his ' Poly-
antheaLibroruna Vetustiorum,' Geneva, 1822,
and ' Cimelia,' Geneva, 1823. Later on, in
1831, he published the 'Lake of Geneva,' a
blank verse poem in seven books ; the ' Anglo-
Genevan Critical Journal ' for 1831 ; f Lex
Terrae ' (1831), and his book entitled ' The
Autobiography, Times, Opinions, and Con-
temporaries of Sir Egerton Brydges ' (2 vols.
1834). He died at Campagne, Gros Jean,
near Geneva, on 8 Sept. 1837.

Brydges was twice married : first to Eliza-
beth, daughter of the Rev. William Dejovas
Byrche, of the Black Friars, Canterbury, by
whom he had two sons and three daughters ;
and secondly to Mary, daughter of the Rev.
William Robinson, rector of Burfield, Berk-
shire, by whom he had several sons and
daughters. His eldest son, Thomas Barrett
Brydges (of Lee Priory), entered the army,
and died before his father, who was succeeded
in his title by his second son (by his first
wife), John William Egerton Brydges, who
served in the Peninsular war, and died 15 Feb.
1858, aged 87. He was unmarried, and his
half-brother, F. Hanley Head Brydges, be-
came the third baronet (Ann. Reg. 1858, c.
389 ; Gent. Mag. March 1858, p. 342).

[Brydges's Autobiography, 2 vols. 1834 (each
vol. contains a portrait of the author) ; Collins's
Peerage of England (ed. Brydges), vi. 704-40 ;
Beltz's A Review of the Chandos Peerage Case
(1834); Gent. Mag. November 1837. For the
titles of Brydges's very numerous writings/several
of which are necessarily excluded from this
article, see Lowndes's Bibliographer's Manual, i.
and vi. (Appendix), 218-25, and the Brit. Mus.
Cat.] W. W.

BRYDON, WILLIAM (1811-1873), a
surgeon in the Bengal army, was descended
from a Scotch border family, one member of
which had distinguished himself as provost
of Dumfries during a siege of that town, while
another, who farmed his own land, had horsed
a troop of cavalry for the Pretender. He was
born in London 9 Oct. 1811, and entered
the service of the East India Company as
an assistant-surgeon in October 1835. After

serving in India with various regiments,
British and native, in the course of which
service he was sent on escort duty, first with
the commander-in-chief, Sir Henry Fane, and
a few months afterwards with the governor-
general, Lord Auckland, to the court of Ran-
jit Singh at Lahore, he was despatched in
1839 in medical charge of a regiment of native
infantry to Afghanistan.

On the fatal retreat from Cabul, Brydon,
with five other British officers, managed to
escape as far as Fattehabad. In the neigh-
bourhood of this place his companions were
all slain, and he alone, wounded, and wellnigh
exhausted by hunger and fatigue, reached Jel-
lalabad, then held by a British and native
force under the command of Sir Robert Sale.
He served in the subsequent defence of Jella-
labad during its siege by the army of Akhbar
Khan, and, returning to Cabul with Sir George
Pollock's army of retribution, accompanied it
back to India. Fifteen years later the mu-
tiny of the Bengal army found Brydon at
Lucknow, where it was his lot again to serve
with a beleaguered garrison, and where he
was severely wounded in the course of the
siege. In a general order issued by Lord
Canning on the defence of Lucknow, Brydon
was referred to in terms of special laudation.
In the following year he was appointed a
companion of the Bath, and retired from the
Indian service in 1859. The latter years of
his life were passed in Scotland, where in
1862 he joined the Highland rifles militia
regiment, now called the 3rd battalion Sea-
forth (Duke of Albany's) Highlanders. He
died at Westfield, in the county of Ross, on
20 March 1873, his health having been pre-
viously much impaired by the results of the
wound received at Lucknow.

[Kayo's History of the War in Afghanistan,
3rd edit. 1874, p. 389 ; Calcutta Gazette, 8 Dec.
1857 ; family papers.] A. J. A.

BRYDONE, PATRICK (1741 P-1818),
traveller and author, was born in Berwick-
shire about 1741. He ' received an excellent
education at one of the universities,' and
appears to have been for a short time in
the army. The study of electricity, to
which the discoveries of Dr. Franklin had
recently attracted attention, occupied him
as a young man, and he travelled through
Switzerland, making experiments in con-
nection with this branch of science. In
1767 or 1768, soon after his return from
Switzerland, he went abroad again with Mr.
Beckford of Somerly and two others as tra-
velling preceptor. In 1770 he made a tour
with these gentlemen through Sicily and
Malta, the former island being but little

Brydson

167

Bryghtwell

known to travellers of that time. This tour
forms the subject of his book, 'A Tour
through Sicily and Malta, in a Series of
Letters to William Beckford, Esq., of So-
merly in Suffolk,' published in 1773. It was
favourably reviewed (Monthly Review, xlix.),
and so well received by the reading public,
that it went through seven or eight editions
in England in his lifetime, and was also trans-
lated into French and German (Brit. Mus.
Cat.} In Italy, nine years after its publica-
tion, Count Borch published a volume of
* Letters to serve as Supplement to the Voyage
in Sicily and Malta of Mr. Brydone.' And
the writer of his biography in the ' Annual
Biography' says : * It may be fairly doubted,
after the lapse of near fifty eventful years,
whether there be any publication of a similar
kind so deserving of notice as the one now
under consideration.' Having returned to
England in 1771, he was elected a fellow
of the Royal Society in the end of 1772 or
beginning of 1773 (Phil. Trans.} He was
also a F.R.S. of Edinburgh and a F.S.A.
Besides his book, he wrote occasional papers,
chiefly on electricity, which were published
in the l Philosophical Transactions.' He held
the appointment of comptroller of the stamp
office. The latter part of his life was spent
in retirement, and he died, on 19 June 1818,
at Lennel House, Berwickshire.

[Annual Biog. iv. 85-1 1 1 ; Gent. Mag. Ixxxviii.
pt. i. p. 643.] G. V. B.

BRYDSON, THOMAS (1806-1 855), poet,
was born in Glasgow in 1806. After com-
pleting courses of study at the universities of
Glasgow and Edinburgh he became a licen-
tiate of the established church of Scotland.
He officiated as assistant successively in the
Middle Church, Greenock, in Oban, and in Kil-
malcolm, and in 1839 was ordained minister of
Levern Chapel, near Paisley. In 1842 he was
presented to the parish of Kilmalcolm, where
he remained till his death, which, after some
years of impaired health, took place suddenly,
28 Jan. 1855. He was the author of two
volumes of verse, the one, under the title of
' Poems,' published in 1829, and the other, en-
titled ' Pictures of the Past,' in 1832. He also
contributed to the ' Edinburgh Literary Jour-
nal,' the 'Republic of Letters,' a Glasgow
publication, and several of the London an-
nuals. His verses manifest true appreciation
of the varied beauties of pastoral scenery, and,
though simple and unpretentious, have the
charm of sincerity.

[Greenock Advertiser, 30 Jan. 1855 ; Rogers's
Modern Scottish Minstrel, iv. 172; Grant-Wil-
son's Poets and Poetry of Scotland, ii. 285.]

T. F. H.

BRYER, HENRY (A 1799), engraver,
was a pupil of William Wynne Ryland, in
partnership with whom he for some years
carried on an extensive printselling business
in Cornhill; but, owing chiefly to Ryland's
extravagance, the firm became bankrupt. In
1762 Bryer gained the Society of Arts pre-
mium for a large plate representing ' Mars
and Venus discovered by Vulcan.' He ex-
hibited at the Society of Artists between
1765 and 1774, and engraved several plates
after Angelica Kauffmann. In 1778, when
living in St. Martin's Lane, Bryer published
1 Aglaia bound by Cupid,' from the original
picture by Angelica Kauffmann.

[Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists (1878) ;
MS. notes in British Museum.] L. F.

BRYERWOOD, EDWARD. [See
BREKEWOOD.]

BRYGHTWELL or BRYTHWELL,
THOMAS, D.D. (d. 1390), fellow of Merton
College, Oxford, is chiefly known in connec-
tion with the proceedings against Wycliffe's
followers taken at the council of Blackfriars
in London in 1382. He appeared before the
council at its second session, 12 June, in
company with Rygge, the chancellor of the
university, to answer, as it seems, certain
charges which were to be brought against
Rygge by Peter Stokes, the archbishop's agent
at Oxford. The charge in which Bryghtwell
was implicated was one of favouring Repyng-
don, a notorious Wycliffite ; but his action was
in all probability due rather to jealousy of the
archbishop's intrusion into academical affairs
than to personal sympathy with Repyngdon's
opinions. Bryghtwell gave his assent to the
condemnation of Wycliffe's doctrine as de-
clared by the council, and does not appear
to have again exposed himself to any similar
accusation. Indeed, in this very year (1382)
he was appointed dean of the college of
Newark at Leicester (NICHOLS, History of
the County of Leicester, i. 338). In 1386 he
was granted the prebend of Holborn in St.
Paul's Cathedral (LE NEVE, Fasti, ed. Hardy,
ii. 392), and perhaps before this date he
possessed the prebend of Leicester St. Mar-
garet in Lincoln Cathedral, which he held
at the time of his death (NICHOLS, i. 561).
Nor had he at all relinquished his connec-
tion with Oxford ; he was elected chancellor
of the university in May 1388 (WooD, Fasti
Oxon. p. 33; cf. ANSTEY, Munimenta Acade-
mica, ii. 795) in succession to his old friend
Robert Rygge, and retained the office in the
following year. He died in 1390.

[Wood's Hist, and Antiq. of the Univ. of
Oxford, i. 493 ; Fasciculi Zizaniorum, ed. Shirley
pp. 288, 297-308.] R. L. P.

Bryne

168

Bryskett

BRYNE, ALBERTUS (1621 P-1669 ?)
organist and composer, was born about th(
year 1621, and was educated by John Tom-
kins, organist of St. Paul's. It was pro-
bably on the death of the latter that Brynt
succeeded him as organist of the cathedral
a post he seems to have held throughout
the reign of Charles I. At the restoration
Bryne petitioned Charles II for the post o
organist at Whitehall Chapel. In this docu-
ment he stated that ' yo r Ma ties late Royal
ffather of blessed memory was pleased in
his life time to make choyce of yo r peticon 1
to bee Organist of the Cathedrall Church o:
S* Paule, London, in which said place hee
was by yo r said late Royall ffather confirmee
when yo r pet r was but about the age of 17
yeares, And since then hath soe industriously
practised that science that hee hath very
much augmented his skill and knowledge
therein.' This petition seems to have been
answered by his being reinstated as organist
at St. Paul's, where he remained until the
fire of London. After this Bryne was or-
ganist of Westminster Abbey. There are no
records of these appointments extant at either
the cathedral or the abbey, but it is believed
that Bryne remained organist at the latter
church until 1669, when he was succeeded
by Dr. John Blow [q.v.] It has been stated
that he died in this year, and was buried in
the cloisters of Westminster Abbey, but the
burial registers do not contain his name. A
morning and evening service (in G major) by
Bryne is found in several manuscript col-
lections ; the words of anthems by him are
in Clifford's ' Divine Services and Anthems
usually sung in His Majesties Chappell,' and
in the Oxford Music School Collection are
several dances, &c., by him, besides two
' grounds/ one for the organ, and the other
for the organ or harpsichord. The Christ
Church Collection contains a copy of his ser-
vice, and an instrumental saraband and air.
His name is sometimes spelt Brian, Bryan,
Brine, or Breyn.

[Harl. MS. 7338; Bingley's Musical Bio-
graphy, i. 187; Clifford's Divine Services, &c.
(1664 ed.) ; Bodl. Lib., Wood, 19 D (4), No. 106 ;
Catalogues of Music School and Ch. Ch. Collec-
tions; State Papers (Chas. II. Dom. ii. 91); in-
formation from Miss Bradley and the Rev. W.
Sparrow Simpson.] W. B. S.

BRYNKNELL. [See BKINKNELL.]

BRYSKETT, LODOWICK or LEWIS
(ft. 1571-1611), poet, translator, and Irish
official, is stated to have been the son of ' a
natural Italian,' but of his early life nothing
definite is known. He was generally believed
to have relations in Florence, where he cer-

tainly had many correspondents. He matri-
culated as a pensioner of Trinity College,
Cambridge, 27 April 1559, but left the uni-
versity without proceeding to a degree. On
7 April 1571 Burghley was informed that
Bryskett was temporarily filling the office of
clerk of the council in Ireland under Sir
Henry Sidney. Before 1572 he had become
the intimate friend of Sir Henry Sidney's
son, Philip Sidney, and he was young Sidney's
companion on a three years' continental tour
through Germany, Italy, and Poland (1572-
1575). In 1577 he became clerk of the chan-
cery for the faculties in Ireland, an office in
which he was succeeded by Spenser. After-
wards (1582) he received from Lord Grey de
Wilton the appointment of secretary of the
Munster council. About the same time he
made the acquaintance of the poet Spenser,
Lord Grey's secretary, and Spenser relieved
the tedium of official life by teaching his
new friend Greek. Bryskett remained in
Munster for many years. In 1594 he sought
to be reappointed clerk of the Irish council,
but failing to obtain that post he was granted
the l clerkship of the casualties ' in the fol-
lowing year. In 1600 Sir Robert Cecil wrote
to Sir George Carew in his behalf, and de-
scribed him as i an ancient servitor of the
realm of Ireland, and now employed by her
majesty beyond the seas.' He had an in-
terest in the abbey of Bridgetown, which
Cecil asked Carew to secure to him. In 1606
he was reputed to hold large estates in Dublin,
Cavan, and Cork. He is stated to have been
alive in 1611.

Bryskett is more interesting as the friend
of Sidney and Spenser than as an Irish
official. His chief original literary work
was a translation from the Italian of Bap-
tista Giraldo's philosophical treatise, which
he entitled, 'A Discourse of Civill Life, con-
taining the Ethike Part of Morall Philoso-
phic.' It was not published till 1606, but
was certainly written full twenty years
earlier. (There are two editions, both dated
1606 one printed for W. Aspley and the
other for Ed. Blount.) The book is dedicated
to Lord Grey, and opens with an introduc-
tion which is of unique interest in English
Literature. Bryskett describes a party of
friends met at his cottage near Dublin, among
rhom were Dr. Long, archbishop of Armagh,
'aptain Christopher Caiieil, Captain Thomas
Norris, Captain Warham St. Leger, and
Vlr. Edmund Spenser, ' once your lordship's
secretary.' In the course of conversation
Bryskett says that he envies ' the happinesse
of the Italians ' who have popularised moral
)hilosophy by translating and explaining
Plato and Aristotle in their own language.

Bryson

169

Bryson

He expresses a wish that English writers
would follow the Italian example. Address-
ing Spenser, Bryskett entreats the poet to
turn his great knowledge of philosophy to
such account, and as a beginning to give
them a philosophical lecture on the spot.
Spenser declines to comply with the request
on the ground that he had already under-
taken the ' Faerie Queene/ ' a work tending
to the same effect ; ' and finally the poet in-
vites Bryskett to read to the company his
own translation of Giraldo, which Bryskett
willingly consents to do. Bryskett includes
in the published work a few remarks made
by Spenser in the course of the reading on
various philosophical problems discussed in
the book.

Soon after Sidney's death, in 1586, Spenser
collected a series of elegies under the title of
' Astrophel.' To this collection, which was
published with ' Colin Clout come home
again ' in 1595, Bryskett contributed two
elegies. One of his poems is entitled 'A
Pastorall ^Eclogue,' and is signed with his
initials ; the other is called * The Mourning
Muse of Thestylis.' These two pieces were
entered in the Stationers' Register as ' The
Mourning Muses of Lod. Bryskett vpon the
deathe of the most noble sir Philip Sydney,
knight,' and licensed to the printer, John
Wolfe, on 22 Aug. 1587. But they do not
appear to have been published separately.

In Spenser's collected sonnets, ' Amoretti
and Epithalamion' (1595), the one numbered
33 is addressed to Bryskett. Spenser here
apologises to his friend for his delay in com-
pleting the ' Faerie Queene.'

J3ir Eobert Cecil's Letters (Camd. Soc.), 160
note ; Fox Bourne's Life of Sir Philip
Sidney; Todd's Spenser; Eitson's English Poets;
Spenser's Works (ed. Grosart), 1882; Cole MS.
Athense Cantab. ; Cal. Irish State Papers.]

S. L. L.

BRYSON, ALEXANDER, M.D. (1802-
1869), medical writer, began his professional
studies at Edinburgh and continued them at
Glasgow, where he took his doctor's degree
and was admitted a member of the Faculty
of Physicians and Surgeons. He also be-
came a fellow o the Royal College of Phy-
sicians, London. He entered the navy as
assistant-surgeon in 1827, and was promoted
to the rank of surgeon in 1836, deputy in-
spector-general in 1854, and inspector-general
in 1855. In January 1864, on the retire-
ment of Sir John Liddell, he was appointed
director-general of the medical department of
the navy, from which post he retired on
15 April 1869. He was appointed honorary
physician to the queen in 1859, and subse-
quently he was made a companion of the

order of the Bath. He was also a fellow of
the Royal Society. His death took place at
Barnes, Surrey, on 12 Dec. 1869. He was
the author of a treatise on 'The Climate
and Diseases of the African Station,' and
of ' An Account of the Origin, Spread, and
Decline of the Epidemic Fevers of Sierra
Leone,' London, 1849, 8vo. For a long time
he was the head of the department of naval
medical statistics, and he compiled the
'Statistical Reports on the Health of the
Navy.' He also contributed a valuable
article ' On Medicine and Medical Statis-
tics ' to the ' Admiralty Manual of Scientific
Enquiry.'

[Lancet, 18 Dec. 1869, p. 860 ; British Medi-
cal Journal, 18 Dec. 1869, p. 670 ; Cat. of Printed
Books in Brit. Mus.; Times, 15 Dec. 1869.]

T. C.

BRYSON, JAMES (1730 P-1796), Irish
presbyterian minister, son of John Bryson,
who died at Holywood, co. Down, on 23 Nov.
1788, aged (according to his tombstone) 103
years, is said to have belonged to a family
originally connected with co. Donegal. His
first sermon was preached at Newtownards,
co. Down, 26 April 1760. He was licensed
by the Armagh presbytery at Clare, co. Ar-
magh, 1 June 1762. After preaching for
over a year at Banbridge in 1763-4 he was
ordained minister of Lisburn by Bangor pres-
bytery on 7 June 1764, subscribing a cautious
formulary, in general approval of the West-
minster Confession. He soon acquired the
repute of an able preacher. A new meeting-
house, built for him, was opened 18 May
1766. While it was building the use of the
cathedral church was granted to his congre-
gation between church hours. In 1773 he
accepted a call to the second congregation
of Belfast, stipulating that the congregation
should retain its connection with the general
synod, a tie which then demanded no express
dogmatic bond. In 1778 he was elected
moderator of the general synod which met
at Lurgan. Bryson was a freemason, and
frequently preached before lodges, both in
bis own and other meeting-houses, and in
churches of the establishment. His printed
sermon of 24 June 1782 was preached before
1 the Orange Lodge of Belfast, No. 257.' The
xisting Orange Society, an offshoot of ma-
sonry, first appears as a distinct institution
n 1795. Some scandal arose respecting Bry-
son's private life. It does not appear that
the matter came before the church courts,
Dut Bryson retired from the second congre-
gation, taking with him a following. His
riends set about building a small meet-
ing-house for him in Donegal Street, and

Bryson

170

Buc

during its erection, for about two years and
eight months, he was allowed to preach in
the parish church. It does not appear that
his ministry continued to flourish, for on
29 Nov. 1795 he notes: 'A regiment of
Highlanders present, and very few more.'
He died on Monday, 3 Oct. 1796. His por-
trait was bequeathed by his last surviving
daughter to the fourth congregation. He
was twice married.

Bryson published 'Sermons on several
important subjects,' Belfast, 1778, 8vo (de-
dicated to his cousin, William Bryson [q. v.]
(the subscription list is of muchlocalinterest);
and some other single sermons. Thirteen
volumes of his manuscript sermons (vol. x.
is missing) were deposited by his grandson
Joseph (son of an apothecary) in the Antrim
Presbytery Library, now at Queen's College,
Belfast.

[Belfast Newsletter, 22 Jan. 1790, 3 Oct.
1796, 3 Jan. 1800; Witherow's Hist, and Lit.
Memorials of Presby terianism in Ireland, 2nd ser.
1880, pp. 141 sq. ; Christian Unitarian, 1866, p.
337; Disciple (Belfast), 1883, p. 114; parish
register, Belfast ; memoranda on fly-leaves of
Bry son's Sermons; manuscript minutes of Antrim
Presbytery ; tombstone at Holy wood ; informa-
tion from Bev. C. J. M'Alester, Holywood.]

A. G.

BRYSON, WILLIAM (1730-1815), Irish
presbyterian minister, said to have come of
a Donegal family, became minister of the
nonsubscribing congregation at Antrim in
August 1764. Without the pulpit reputation
of his cousin James [q. v.], he was a man of
more influence in matters theological. He
adopted Arian Christology and rejected the
tenets of original sin and imputed righteous-
ness. The ground he took was that of a
strong scripturalist, and he upheld sabbath
observance, eternal punishments, and Satanic
agency. Bryson, though a member of the
outcast Antrim presbytery, was, as his manu-
scripts show, a frequent preacher in neigh-
bouring congregations of the general synod.
His first publication was a funeral discourse
for a distinguished minister of the synod. At
the time of the rebellion in 1798 Bryson was
a staunch loyalist, in this, as in other matters,
following the lead of his co-presbyter, Bruce
of Belfast. In September 1809 his age and
infirmities rendered him desirous of resign-
ing his pastorate, but as his people could not
agree upon a successor, he did not do so till
November 1810. He died on 6 May 1815,
in his eighty-sixth year. He is said to have
been buried at Antrim, but his name is not on
the family tombstone. In the vestry of the
First Presbyterian Church, Belfast, hangs a
likeness of Bryson, copied by his son Patrick

from a silhouette taken in his forty-sixth
year. When about that age he married a
daughter of Alexander Maclaine, M. A., minis-
ter at Antrim, 1742-59, and granddaughter
of John Abernethy [q. v.], by whom he had
six children. His daughters kept school at
Antrim for many years.

Bryson published : 1. t The Practice of
Righteousness, productive of happiness both
at present and for ever,' Belfast, 1782, 8vo
(funeral sermon, Isaiah xxxii. 17, at Orumlin,
28 July, for Thomas Crawford, ordained at
Crumlin, 1723, or early in 1724). 2. ' The
Duty of Searching the Scriptures,' &c., Bel-
fast, 1786, 8vo (sermon, John v. 39, at ordi-
nation in Ballyclare, 9 Feb. 1785, of Futt
Marshall, died 23 Oct. 1813, aged 58).
3. 'Funeral Sermon for Rev. Robert Sin-
clair of Larne ' (said to have been published,
but not known; Sinclair died on 20 Feb.
1795, aged 70).

[Belfast Newsletter, 9 May 1815; Witherow's
Hist, and Lit. Memorials of Presbyterianism in
Ireland, 2nd ser. 1880, pp. 256 sq. ; Christian
Unitarian, September 1864, p. 275 ; Disciple
(Belfast), January 1881, pp. 14 sq., 1883, p. 39;
Bryson's manuscript sermons, in the possession
of the present writer ; manuscript minutes of
Antrim Presbytery ; tombstone at Antrim ; pri-
vate information.] A. G.

BUG or BUCK, SIB GEORGE (d. 1623),

historian, poet, and master of the revels, was
descended from a good family which had for-
merly held large estates in Yorkshire and Suf-
folk. For taking the side of King Richard III
at the battle of Bosworth Field his ancestors
were deprived of most of their possessions, and,
had not a powerful member of the Howard
family interceded on their behalf, would have
lost everything. These facts we learn from the
dedicatory epistle to King James I prefixed
to 'AA*NI2 nOAY2TE$ANO2 : an Eclog
treating of Crownes and of Garlandes, and
to whom of right they appertaine. Addressed
and consecrated to the King's Maiestie. By
G. B., Knight,' 1605, 4to. The dedicatory
epistle is followed by an engraved genealo-
gical table (dated 1602) of the royal line of
England from Egbert to the Empress Ma-
tilda, mother of Henry II. After the epistle
comes a ' Preface or Argument of this poesy,'
consisting of seven leaves. The ' Eclog,' con-
taining fifty-seven eight-line stanzas, written
in the form of a dialogue between Damaetas,
a woodman, and Silenus, the prophet of the
shepherds, is an explanation of the nature
and properties of trees. Collier, in his ' Bi-
bliographical Catalogue ' (i. 93-5), describes
a copy of this poem containing a poetical in-
scription to Lord Ellesmere, from which in-
scription it would appear that Lord Ellesmere

Buc

171

Buc

had decided a chancery suit in Buc's favour.
A second edition, with numerous alterations
and a dedication to Sir John Finch, lord chief
justice of the common pleas, was published
in 1635 under the title of ' The Great Plan-
tagenet. Or a Continved Svccession of that
Koyall Name from Henry the Second to our
Sacred Soveraigne King Charles. By Geo.
Buck, Gent.' After the preface comes a second
title-page, ' An Eclog treating of Crownes,'
&c. Whoever this ' Geo. Buck, Gent.,' may
have been, he did not scruple to claim the
authorship of the t Eclog,' and afterwards of
the ' History of the Life and Reign of Richard
the Third,' written by Sir George Buc. Corser
says that at the time of the publication of the
1 Eclogue ' the author was twenty-three years
of age ; but there appears to be no foundation
for this statement. The ' G. Bucke ' who pre-
fixed a complimentary quatorzain to Watson's
1 'EKaTOfjLTradia ' about 1582 was not impro-
bably Sir George Buc. Two persons of the
name of Bucke accompanied the Cadiz expe-
dition in 1596 ; one a Captain John Bucke,
and the other a gentleman adventurer, George
Bucke, whom it would be safe to identify
with Sir George Buc. In Howes's ' Stow '
(1615), p. 776, col. 2, we read that ' George
Bucke was despatched by the lords generals
to her majestic to make relation of that which
had passed in the armie since the fleetes de-
parture from the bay of Cadiz.' The instruc-
tions given him on that occasion are contained
in < Otho,' E. ix. 319 (Cottonian MSS.) In
1601 Buc was sent to Sir Francis Vere at
Middleburgh, with instructions from Sir Ro-
bert Cecil. Two copies of these instructions
are in ' Cotton. MS. Galba,' D. xii. 322, and
the second copy is signed ' Vera Copia, G.
Buc/ in the unmistakable handwriting of
Sir George Buc. On 13 July 1603, the day
before the coronation, Buc was knighted by
James. On 21 June 1603 he received the
reversionary grant of the mastership of the
revels (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Series, 1603-
1610, p. 16). Collier states that in 1610 he |
assumed the office as successor to Edmund I
Tylney, who died in the October of that year
(Engl. Dram. Lit. 2nd ed. i. 360). For some
time previously he had acted as Tylney's de-
puty. On 21 Nov. 1606 he licensed Sharpham's j
' Fleire ' for publication : but on 29 June '
1607 we find Tylney licensing l Cupid's Whir-
ligig' (ARBEK, Transcripts, iii. 333, 354).
In spite of Collier's statement (for which no
authority is given) it would seem that Tylney
had been superseded by Buc in the autumn
of 1608, for on 4 Oct. of that year Middleton's
' A Mad World, my Masters,' was licensed
for publication by Buc's deputy (ibid. p. 391).
It is improbable that there would have been

two deputies. From Sir Henry Herbert's

* Register ' we learn that Buc's office books,
which would have had the deepest interest
for students of the drama, were consumed by
fire. Chalmers, in his ' Supplemental Apology '
(198-207), gives a list of the plays licensed
for publication by Buc. Among the ' State
Papers,' under date 6 Sept. 1610, is a docu-
ment signed by Buc, licensing three men to

* shew a strange lion brought to do strange
things, as turning an ox to be roasted,' &c.
There is also preserved among the ' State Pa-
pers ' a letter of Buc's, dated 10 July 1615,
to John Packer, secretary to Lord-chamber-
lain Somerset, allowing Samuel Daniel to ap-
point a company of youths to perform come-
dies and tragedies at Bristol. The writer ends
by saying that he has received no stipend since
13 Dec., and begs for payment of arrears. In a
letter to Sir Dudley Carleton, dated 30 March
1620, Chamberlain writes : ' Old Sir George
Buck, master of the revels, has gone mad '
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. Series, 1619-23, p.
364) . Two years afterwards Buc had become
too infirm to discharge his duties, and on
2 May 1622 a patent was made out appoint-
ing Sir John Astley master of the revels. On
22 May he was formally superseded in a privy
seal (extant in the Chapter-house, Westmin-
ster), which directed that as Buc, ' by reason
of sickness and indisposition of body where-
with it had pleased God to visit him, was be-
come disabled and insufficient to undergo and
perform ' his duties, the office had been con-
ferred on Sir John Astley. From Sir Henry
Herbert's ' Register ' it appears that Buc died
on 22 Sept. 1623.

Sir George Buc is the author of ' The Third
Universitie of England, or a Treatise of the
Foundations of all the Colledges, Avncient
Schooles of Priviledge, and of Hovses of
Learning and Liberall Arts, within and abovt
the most famovs Cittie of London,' a treatise
appended to Howes's edition of Stow's ' An-
nales ' (1615). In this work the author men-
tions a treatise which he had written on ' The
Art of Revels,' of which no copy is now known.
The < History of the Life and Reign of Richard
the Third. * Composed in five Bookes,' was
issued in 1646, fol., as the work of ' George
Buck, Esq.' A charred fragment of a manu-
script copy of this work, in the handwriting
of Sir George Buc, is preserved among the
Cottonian MSS. (Tib. E. x.) In this manu-
script the history was described as ' gathered
and written by Sir George Buc, Knight, master
of the King's office of the Revels and one of
the gentlemen of his majestie's privy chamber,
corrected and amended in every page.' The
leaf containing this passage is not now in the
manuscript ; but so the title is given in Smith's

Buc

172

Bucer

' Catalogue of the Cotton. MSS.' There is
preserved in the manuscript a portion of the
dedication to ' the most illustrious Lord, pre-
mier coute of this realme, erl of Arundale,'
&c., dated from ' the king's office of the Revels,
Peter's Hill, the ... of ... 1619.' An ad-
vertisement to the reader (in the manuscript
copy) informs us that the ' argument and sub-
ject of this discours or story was at the first
but a chapter, sc. the thirteenth chapter of
the third book of a rude work of myne en-
titled "The Baron, or the Magazin of Honour." '
^ No copy of ' The Baron ' is known to exist.
It is not improbable that many of Buc's works
perished in the flames which consumed his
office books, and that Tib. E. x. was scorched
on that occasion. The history attempts to
prove that Richard III was a virtuous prince
and innocent of the crimes imputed to him,
and must be regarded to some extent as an
anticipation of Horace Walpole's " Historic
Doubts." ' Early in the present century a
certain Charles Yarnold announced his in-
tention of issuing a new edition of the his-
tory ' from the original manuscript of Sir
George Buck.' The manuscript referred to
by Yarnold, and Yarn old's collections towards
the new edition (of which only a few sheets
were printed), are in the British Museum,
numbered Eg. MSS. 2216-2220. Yarnold's
collections are of little value, and it is cer-
tain that his manuscript is not in the hand-
writing of Sir George Buc. Additional MS.
27422 contains the first two books of the his-
tory. The George Buck who had the impu-
dence to issue the work as his own dedicated
the printed copy to Philip, earl of Pembroke.
In 1710 Buc's history was included in the
first volume of Rennet's ' Complete History
of England.' Camden, in his ' Britannia '
(ed. 1607, p. 668), speaks of Buc as a man of
distinguished learning ' qui multa in historiis
observavit et candide impertiit.' Some letters
of Buc's to Sir Robert Cotton are preserved
in ' Cottonian MS. Jul. Cajsar,' iii. 33, 128.
Among Heber's manuscripts was sold an un-
dated quarto, pp. 524, which was described in
' Biblioth. Heber.' (pt. xi. No. 98) as a poem
of Sir George Buc. The title is ' The famous
History of Saint George, England's Brave
Champion. Translated into verse and en-
lardged . . . By G. B.' Corser gives a full
description of this work, and clearly shows
that it could not have been written by Buc,
as it contains allusions to events which hap-
pened long after his death.

[Chalmers's Supplemental Apology, pp. 198-
207; Ritson's Bibliog. Poet. pp. 146-7; Collier's
English Dramatic Lit. (2nd ed.), i. 360, 402-5 ;
Corser's Collectanea ; Cottonian MSS., Galba D.
xii. 322, Otho E. ix. 319, Tib. E. x. ; Stow's An-

A manuscript volume, very
probably a copy of 4 The Baron,' is in the
possession of Major G. Halswell, of Wyl-
mington Hayes, Honiton, Devon (Times
Lit. Supp. IQ27,P.

nales (ed. Howes), 1615, p. 776 ; Cal. of State
Papers, Dom. Series, 1603-10, pp. 16, 631, 1619-
1623, p. 364 ; Arber's Transcripts, iii. 333, 354,
391 ; Nichols's Progresses of James I. i. 215.1

A. H. B.

BUCER, MARTIN (1491-1551), protes-
tant divine, was born of humble parents at
Schlettstadt in Lower Alsace. The proper
spelling of his name is undoubtedly Butzer ;
this form is employed by himself, and ordi-
narily by his German contemporaries, except
when they latinise his name into Bucerus
(cf. the jest related by MELCHIOE ADAM, Vita
JBuceri, 105, which also explains the Latin
equivalents Emimctor and Aretinus Felinus ;
in Greek he called himself Bov/ojpos). In his
fifteenth year he was, against his will, placed
as a novice in the Dominican monastery in his
native town, and he remained a monk till 1521.
At Heidelberg, where he studied Greek and
Hebrew, he in April 1518 had an opportunity
of hearing Luther dispute on the dogma of
free-will ; a correspondence ensued, and Bucer
began to long for emancipation. He became
acquainted with several leading humanists,
and was more especially patronised by Capito.
Soon he thought it prudent to take refuge,
first in some other sequestered spot, and then
in Franz von Sickingen's castle, the Ebern-
burg, near Creuznach, where at this time
Hutten and many other fugitives enjoyed
the knight's hospitality. But through skilful
aid he ultimately found no great difficulty
in obtaining a papal brief, in consequence of
which he was on 29 April 1521 declared free
from his monastic vows, though of course he
still remained a priest. In. an interview at
Oppenheim on 13 April 1521 he had tried to
induce Luther to divert his course from the
diet of Worms to the Ebernburg, but failed,
and Bucer had thereupon loyally accompanied
the reformer on his dangerous journey. Im-
mediately after (possibly even before) his libe-
ration from his vows, Bucer entered the service
of the Count (afterwards Elector) Palatine
Frederick (II) ; but he soon felt ill at ease,
especially among the dissipations of Niirnberg.
In May 1522 he obtained his dismissal, and
entered upon the incumbency of Landstuhl,
Sickingen's barony, near Kaiserslautern (Mel-
chior Adam's account of this part of Bucer's
life is confused). Soon after his establishment
here he was married to Elisabeth Pallass
(SCHENKEL), or Silbereisen (BAUM), who had
for twelve years been the inmate of a nunnery,
but who made him an excellent wife. Bucer's
marriage is memorable as one of the earliest
marriages of ordained priests among the re-
formers ; it was followed by Bugenhagen's in
1522, Zwingli's in 1524, and Luther's in 1525.

From Landstuhl Bucer, at Sickingen's sug-

Bucer

173

Bucer

gestion, undertook one or two journeys in
the interests of the reformation, falling into
peril in the Netherlands. Soon, however, he
was generously dismissed by his patron, and
on passing through Weissenburg in Lower
Alsace accepted an invitation from Motherer,
parson in that town, to fill the post of
preacher at his church. Here he in a series
of sermons advanced Lutheran views, and
recommended the study of the German Bible.
Great excitement ensued, and both Motherer
and Bucer, having declined to appear before
the Bishop of Speier, were excommunicated
by him. Bucer hereupon made a public pro-
fession of his doctrine, but finally both he
and his friend, with their wives, were obliged
to fly to Strassburg, where they arrived at
the end of April 1523, and at first took refuge
in the house of Bucer's father, now a citizen
of the town.

In Strassburg the reformation had many
sympathisers, and Matthew Zell was already
preaching ' the gospel ' to the people in the
nave of the minster. Capito, who had recently
assumed a dignified ecclesiastical position in
the city, still observed a hesitating attitude.
Bucer's arrival and bold announcement of his
marriage to the spiritual authorities therefore
created much interest, and he was at first only
allowed to lecture, as it were, privately in
Zell's house. As a citizen's son, however, he
was protected by the town council against the
bishop, who demanded his surrender, and was
allowed to plead his cause both by word of
mouth and in writing. His lectures on the
New Testament, some of which he gave in the
cathedral, were numerously attended, and in
December 1523 he was appointed a salaried
daily lecturer on the scriptures. He was
now one of the seven preachers recognised at
Strassburg as the representatives of the cause
of the reformation. Jacob Sturm, in the
town council, and Capito, who had by this
time declared for the reformation, were, with
Bucer and Zell, its chief promoters. In March
1524 the bishop excommunicated several mar-
ried priests, among whom, however, there is
no mention of Bucer ; and in the same month
the guild of gardeners, whose religious views
were of an advanced character, elected him
priest at St. Aurelia's, a parsonage in Capito's
provostship. Though much drawn to Zwingli,
he continued for a time to maintain an inde-
pendent attitude as to the use of images and
pictures, and his view of the eucharist was
not as yet wholly divergent from Luther's.
But the difficulties of the Strassburg re-
formers increased as the city became the re-
fuge of victims of religious persecution. Both
Capito and Bucer showed hospitality toFrench
and Italian refugees, through whom Bucer in

particular set on foot schemes for the propaga-
tion of protestantism. Less welcome to him
were the anabaptists who took refuge in the
city and Carlstadt, whose dispute with Luther
was already notorious. In October 1524 the
images were removed out of Bucer's church,
and St. Aurelia's wonder-working grave was
closed ; and in the following month Bucer,
while giving an account to Luther of the
simple reformed worship in use at Strass-
burg, requested in the name of his brethren
a more explicit statement of Luther's dogma
concerning the eucharist. Probably Bucer
had been alienated from the Lutheran view
on this head through the influence of Rodius
(Rode, of Utrecht), who visited him about
this time (KosTLisr, i. 717 ; cf. BATJM, 304-5).
Luther's reply was his 'Address to all Chris-
tians in Strassburg/ warning them against
the errors of Carlstadt. Soon after this Bucer,
with Capito and Zell, bravely attempted in
a personal interview to persuade a large band
of insurrectionary peasants to abstain from
violence.

The hardest and most thankless task of
Bucer's life began when in 1525 the conflict
between Luther and Zwingli which turned
mainly, though not altogether, on the eucha-
rist, declared itself. The Strassburg preachers,
who distinctly placed themselves on the side
of the Swiss reformer, were roughly handled
byMelanchthon, and sarcastically criticised by
the Erasmians, against whom Bucer did his
best to defend his position. Luther, having
in November declined a friendly overture
from the Strassburgers, was further irritated
by observations on the eucharist introduced
by Bucer into his Latin translation of Luther's
1 Church Postil ' (1525), and Luther's follower,
Bugenhagen, had a similar grievance against
the same translator's version of his ' Commen-
tary on the Psalms.' Meanwhile, the friend-
liness between the Strassburg and the Swiss
reformers increased, Bucer also placing him-
self decisively on Zwingli's side against ana-
baptism, with certain milder phases of which
his friend Capito was not altogether out of
sympathy (1527). At the great Bern dispu-
tation (January 1528) he distinctly declared
in favour of the Zwinglian doctrine. Soon
afterwards he dedicated to the Bern town
council his ' Commentary on the Gospel of
St. John,' prefaced by a summary of the pro-
ceedings at the disputation. In March 1528
appeared the amplest ' Confession ' ever put
forth by Luther concerning the eucharist,
and in June Bucer published a reply in dia-
logue form, in which he proposed a personal
conference between the leaders of the two
parties. He had already entreated Zwingli
to adopt as conciliatory as possible a tone

Bucer

174

Bucer

towards Luther, but as yet no sounds except
of ire came from Wittenberg. Meanwhile,
Strassburg consummated her revolt from
Rome by the abolition of the mass (20 Feb.
1529 ; see l Rede me and be nott Wrothe,' by
Roy and Barlow, ARBER'S English Reprints,
1871, where 'Butzer' is mentioned among
the chief adversaries of the mass). Bucer's
activity was of great service in liturgical
reform, not only at Strassburg, but also at
numerous places in Suabia and Hesse.

The position of affairs in 1529 was so full
of danger for the estates, including Strass-
burg, which had protested at Speier, that a
close cohesion among them seemed impera-
tive ; this, however, it seemed clear to Philip
of Hesse, Jacob Sturm, and others, must be
preceded by a theological agreement, the pro-
motion of which now became the main object
of Bucer's endeavours. In these he was
greatly aided by CEcolampadius. Bucer's own
views were substantially Zwinglian, but his
plan was if possible to formulate the cardinal
doctrine of the eucharist after a fashion
which, without offending against the laws of
logic, might prove acceptable to both Luther
and Zwingli. At last the conference was
brought about which opened at Marburg in
1529 between Luther and Zwingli, with
Bucer and others intervening (1 and 3 Oct.
1529). Notwithstanding Bucer's efforts and
concessions (Luther is said to have wel-
comed him with the humorous reproach ' tu
es nequam'), the one subject on which no
agreement was arrived at was the crucial
subject of the eucharist. Probably, however,
some impression in favour of union had been
made on Melanchthon ; and, at all events,
Bucer was more than ever marked out as the
man most likely to conduct further negotia-
tions to a successful issue. That he could
hold his own when he chose is shown by his
celebrated ' Apologetic Letter' published
shortly afterwards (1530), in answer to Eras-
mus. Bucer was concerned ' in the drawing
up of the ' Confessio Tetrapolitana ' presented
at the diet of Augsburg in July 1530 by
Strassburg, Constance, Memmingen, and Lin-
dau, which differed most essentially from the
' Augustana ' in the article on the eucharist,
though going as far as possible in the Lutheran
direction (when he published it after an inten-
tional delay, in August 1531, he accompanied
it by a most conciliatory ' Apology '). An in-
terview with Melanchthon, followed by a let-
ter to Luther, having led to no result, Bucer
on 25 Sept. 1530 courageously presented him-
self in person before Luther at Coburg, and
had the satisfaction of bringing him to ex-
press a distinct hope of reconciliation with
the ' sacramentarians,' or, at all events, with

the Strassburgers. Henceforth his plan of
action was so to put the desired agreement
that Luther might appear to have yielded
nothing (cf. KOSTLIN, ii. 248-9). Soon after-
wards Bucer journeyed in the interest of
union through a series of towns in the south-
west of Germany and in Switzerland, from
which he returned to Strassburg in October.
Here we find him seeking to facilitate a
union with the Waldensian communities, but
his more important scheme still remained
unaccomplished. While the Wittenbergers
were now hoping through him to detach the
South German toAvns from the Swiss, the
i Ziirichers, with the men of Bern and Con-
stance, and even his own Strassburgers, began
to suspect his intentions. Among other
things which helped to hamper his endea-
vours was the publication at Hagenau in
Alsace of Servetus's book about the Trinity
(1531), which, after he had in vain attempted
to suppress its circulation, and after Serve-
tus had left Strassburg, Bucer censured in a
confutation supposed to be still extant (ToL-
LIN, 236). His efforts for union were by no
means furthered by the death of Zwingli at
Cappel (October 1531), but an almost heavier
blow for him was the death of CEcolampadius
(November), although he thereby became the
acknowledged head of the South German di-
vines. At Strassburg he now presided over
the weekly clerical board of the * servants of
the Word.' He used his authority to induce
the Strassburgers at a meeting of the protes-
tant estates held at Schweinfurt (April 1532)
to subscribe the Augustana without aban-
doning the Tetrapolitana, and to accept the
articles of agreement drawn up by him, with
a proviso safeguarding the maintenance of
their simple ritual for ten years. This step
was very ill received in Switzerland and
elsewhere, and he was left with few sup-
porters of his union policy, while at this very
time he was blamed at Strassburg for draw-
ing too tight the reins of ecclesiastical disci-
pline against the ' prophets.' He succeeded,
however, both in introducing during another
tour a considerable measure of uniformity
among the South German and Swiss churches,
and at home in bringing about the establish-
ment of an ecclesiastical constitution through
a synod (1533) which may have averted from
Strassburg the fate of Miinster. The errors
of the church there was one among the many
subjects which about this time employed his
pen. The continuation of his lectures on
the New Testament (published in their first
edition, 1530, and second, 1536), with Capito's
on the Old, was the beginning of systematic
courses of higher instruction which after-
wards developed into the university of Strass-

Bucer

175

Bucer

burg; and it was he who in 1538 brought
John Sturm into the city which owed so
much to his labours. Bucer's interests were
not confined to Strassburg or Alsace, though
nothing came of his efforts to further the
design of a reformation in France, in which I
both he and Melanchthon were to some extent
involved (KosTLi^, ii. 371, 462 ; cf. MICHELET,
Histoire de France (2nd ed. 1857), viii. 406-
417). Nearer at home he successfully exerted
himself for the institution of the church at
Augsburg (1534-5).

Meanwhile, he continued intent upon his
scheme of finding a basis for a formulated
agreement/or concordia, between the Luthe-
rans and the South Germans and Swiss ; and
after holding a preliminary conference at
Constance, he met Melanchthon at Cassel
(Christmas 1534). Their meeting was cor-
dial, but led to no definite result, and Bucer's
labours continued at Augsburg and elsewhere.
In April 1536, soon after his return from
Basel, where he had aided in drawing up the !
eucharistic portion of the so-called First
Helvetic Confession, he learned that Luther
was prepared to discuss in person the ques-
tion of a concordia. The meeting, which was
to have taken place at Eisenach, was actually
held at Wittenberg 22-29 May. The con-
cession on the part of Bucer and his com-
panions that the body in the eucharist is
received by the unworthy brought matters to
a conclusion; Luther saluted them as his
'dear brethren in the Lord,' and articles
drawn up by Melanchthon were signed by
all (or nearly all) present. Bucer's work was
accomplished, though he well knew what
bitterness was to follow. His ' Retractatio
de Coena Domini' was in the same year
appended to the new edition of his Gospel
' Commentaries.' The concordia was not ap-
proved at Zurich, and in February 1537
Bucer presented to Luther at Smalcald a
statement of doctrine which had been drawn
up at Basel. Though it is said (BATIM, 518)
that Luther, whom a most dangerous illness
obliged to take his departure to Gotha,
whither Bucer afterwards followed him, com-
mitted to the latter the general care of the
poor church, in the event of his own death,
his ' Smalcald Articles ' again went beyond
the Wittenberg concordia, and Bucer's work
seemed nearly lost again. A conference at
Zurich in April 1538 proved to him that he
had alienated the Swiss, while he only with
difficulty obtained the adhesion of the South
German towns, and all this in order that
Luther in some of his last writings might
inveigh more vehemently than ever against
the ' sacramentarians.' At least, however,
Melanchthon's views had been materially

modified, and the Calvinistic development of
Zwinglian doctrine had been prepared. With
Calvin himself Bucer first came into friendly
contact at a synod held in Bern May 1537,
and again during the stay of the former at
Strassburg, 1538-41. There was much sym-
pathy between them on the subject of church
discipline. Among the German reformers
Bucer now took a leading position. His sig-
nature is appended to the memorable opinion
furnished by Luther and others in justifica-
tion of resistance to the emperor on the ques-
tion of religion (KosiLiN, ii. 411). And in a
similar capacity he became involved in the
scandal of the Landgrave Philip of Hesse's
1 second' marriage (March 1540), which he
promoted, witnessed, and even helped to de-
fend. A far nobler, though an ineffectual
work, was his share in the endeavours to
bring about a reunion between the contend-
ing religions in the empire. Bucer's inter-
view with Witzel was followed in 1540 by
the meeting of princes at Hagenau, at which
he and other protestant theologians attended,,
and of which he published an account. An-
other meeting at Worms was likewise broken
up by the catholic side ; but the most impor-
tant of the series was held at Ratisbon on
the occasion of the diet of 1541, where on
the catholic side the legate Contarini and
Julius Pflug, with Eck and Gropper, on the
protestant Melanchthon, Bucer, and the Hes-
sian Pistorius, were the leading representa-
tives. Of this interesting and, as it seemed,
not wholly fruitless meeting, Bucer likewise
put forth a narrative. On his return he found
the plague raging at Strassburg ; among its
victims were several (three ?) of his children,
his wife, and his faithful associate Capito.
A twelvemonth later he married Capito's
widow.

In 1541 and the following years Bucer was
much occupied in assisting the archbishop-
elector of Cologne (Hermann von Wied) in
his attempt to introduce reformed doctrines
and worship into his territories. With Me-
lanchthon he drew up a ' Book of Reformation '
(1543), to which Luther made objections.
From this work, of which an English version
was printed in London in 1547 (see STRTPE,
Ecclesiastical Memorials, n. i. 41-4), and
which itself largely borrowed from a liturgy
previously established in Niirnberg and Ans-
pach, the services of the church of England
are occasionally derived. Bucer defended
his proceedings in the Cologne electorate
in two treatises published in 1543, but the
collapse of Hermann von Wied's attempt is
well known. Before the catastrophe of the
Smalcaldic war Bucer attended one more
conference on reunion held at Ratisbon in

Bucer

176

Bucer

1546, where the main discussion was carried
on between himself and the Spaniard Mal-
venda. After all was over, and when early
in 1548 the Interim was about to be laid be-
fore the diet, he was summoned to Augsburg
by the elector, Joachim II of Brandenburg,
who, being desirous for peace at any price,
wished to obtain an authoritative opinion in
favour of the proposed settlement. He was
detained in something like imprisonment for
twenty-two days, but proved less pliable than
had been expected, and Strassburg, though
all but alone in her resolution, declined to
sign the Interim. In the resistance against
the necessity of accepting it which Strass-
burg maintained for more than a year and a
half the preachers unanimously took part,
with Bucer and Fagius, Capito's successor,
at their head. But it gradually became evi-
dent that the city must give way, and that
its spiritual leaders must take their depar-
ture. After preparing, as a species of pas-
toral legacy, a ' Summary of the religion
taught at Strassburg during the last twenty-
eight years,' Bucer, together with Fagius,
applied for t leave of absence,' and a tempo-
rary pension having been granted them, and
generous provision made for Bucer's family
during his peregrination, they quitted Strass-
burg on 6 April 1549. Bucer had been offered
hospitality by Melanchthon, Myconius, and
Calvin, and hardly had he and his companions
departed when they were invited to profes-
sorial chairs at Copenhagen ; but they had
already bent their course to England. With
England Bucer had a connection of long stand-
ing, having been consulted by Henry VIII
about his divorce, and more lately, in par-
tial consequence perhaps of the hospitality
shown to so many English protestant fugi-
tives at Strassburg, having been in frequent
correspondence with Cranmer. The primate,
who had already bestowed the regius profes-
sorship of divinity at Oxford upon Bucer's
former colleague, Peter Martyr, now invited
Bucer himself to England, doubtless with a
view to his receiving a similar appointment
at Cambridge (see Miscellaneous Writings
and Letters of Cranmer, ed. J. E. Cox, Parker
Society, 1846, 423-4). The travellers set sail
from Calais on 23 April, and on the same day
reached hardly Cambridge, as Baum says,
but Canterbury (cf., as to Bucer's visiting
Canterbury about this time, STRYPE, u.s. n.
i. 123). Thence they proceeded to London,
where they found Cranmer surrounded by
foreign refugees (see Bucer's letter, noting
the want of good preachers and teachers in
England, cited by BAUM, 551). On 1 May
they were most graciously received by the
young king Edward VI and the great person-

ages around him, among whom the Duchess
of Suffolk soon showed special favour to
Bucer. In the first instance he and his com-
panion were, by desire of the king and Somer-
set, employed upon a Latin version of the
Scriptures, with explanations and doctrinal
notes, the whole to be afterwards translated
into English. Bucer also warmly interested
himself in the affairs of the London congre-
gations of French and German refugees, and
corresponded with Peter Martyr, whose pro-
positions concerning the eucharist he thought
too Zwinglian (cf. the plain-spoken note in
HALLAM, Constitutional History, 10th ed.
i. 90). His opinion was constantly asked by
Cranmer, notably on the controversy about
ecclesiastical vestments raised by Hooper on
his appointment to the see of Gloucester (see
CRANMER, Miscellaneous Writings, 428, and
note ; cf. also FROUDE, History of England,
12mo, iv. 558-60. Bucer's conciliatory reply,
*De re vestiaria in sacris,' is printed in
' Scripta Anglicana,' 705-10). At last the
arrangements were complete which made
it possible to summon Bucer and Fagius to
Cambridge, the former as regius professor of
divinity, the salary having been raised to
100/. per annum, and Madew having retired
in his favour. Fagius, who had arrived at
Cambridge in advance, died there on 11 Nov.
in the arms of Bucer, who, though himself
suffering, had followed his friend as soon as
possible. He thus had to begin his new life
alone. He was treated with great respect,
and soon afterwards created D.D., having
been specially recommended by royal letter
to the university (MULLINGER, ii. 119). It was
on this occasion that he delivered a species
of inaugural lecture, in which he modestly
preferred a seasonable plea in favour of de-
grees and examinations (Scripta Anglicana,
184-90). On 10 Jan. 1550 he opened a course
of lectures on the Epistle to the Ephesians.
Before the end of the winter he was joined
by his wife and some of his children and
servants. He was frequently visited by Par-
ker, Haddon, Bradford, and others. He con-
tinued to be frequently consulted by Cranmer,
and was specially commissioned with the re-
vision of the first English book of common
prayer, though but a small part of the im-
provements suggested by him was actually
carried out (see the ' Censura,' &c., in Scripta
Anglicana, 456-503, to which is prefixed the
Latin version of the prayer book by Alesius,
erroneously described by Strype in a passage
cited in this dictionary [art. ALESIUS], which
should be corrected accordingly ; cf. LAU-
RENCE, Hampton Lectures, 221 ; see ib. 246-
247 as to the slightness of Bucer's influence
upon the English liturgy. His share in the

Bucer

177

Bucer

forty-two Articles of 1553 must necessarily
remain a matter of conjecture). In August
1550 he took part in a disputation on the
Lutheran doctrine of justification to which
he had been challenged by John Young, An-
drew Perne, and Thomas Sedgwick, and
which excited much bitter controversy in the
university. On his return to Cambridge from
a visit to Peter Martyr, he found that Young
had begun a series of lectures against his
teaching, and, as his opponents would not
carry on the discussion in writing, sought
leave for another and final disputation, with
what result is not known (his account of the
' Controversy ' is in 'Scripta Anglicana,' 797-
862 ; cf. MULLINGEB, ii. 122).

The winter of 1550-1 found Bucer better
prepared for meeting its rigour, and various
special gifts were sent to him by the young
king ; his salary was raised, and he was told
to spare himself, and not hold himself bound
to lecture. He was thus encouraged to de-
vote himself to the composition of a work
desired by Edward VI as a new year's greet-
ing the both comprehensive and practical
* De Regno Christi ' (in f Scripta Anglicana,'
1-170. It seems to have been first published
in 1557, and was soon translated into French
and German). Scarcely had he completed and
presented this work, and recommenced his
lectures (the ' Commentary on the Epistle to
the Ephesians ' published at Basel in 1561 by
Trewellius only reaches the fifth chapter),
when ill-health, from which he had more or
less suffered since his arrival in England,
again overtook him. He soon perceived that
his end was at hand. The sick man's house
speedily filled with friends, among them the
Duchess of Suffolk, whose two young sons
were studying at Cambridge under his tuition,
and John Bradford tended him to the last.
He died on 28 Feb. 1550-1, after expressing
anxiety on his deathbed lest for lack of dis-
cipline the English church should fall into
the errors which had distracted that of his
native land (see N. CARE'S epistle, ' De Obitu
Buceri,' in Scripta Anglicana , 867-76). He
was buried in Great St. Mary's Church, the
whole university and large numbers of bur-
gesses, some three thousand persons in all,
attending his funeral. Parker's funeral ser-
mon and Walter Haddon's speech as public I
orator are in ' Scripta Anglicana ' (882-99), j
followed by a flow of epitaphs and other j
testimonies in his honour; and the utmost
kindness was shown to his family.

During the visitation of the university
under Queen Mary on 6 Feb. 1557, the bodies
of Bucer and Fagius were exhumed, and, with
an elaborate mockery of a real trial and exe-
cution, publicly burnt on Market Hill at Cam-

VOL. VII.

I bridge (see the lengthy account in Scripta
\ Anglicana, 915-35). But three years after-
I wards, in July 1560, under the same vice-
! chancellor (Perne), who had, it was said, un-
willingly figured in this ghastly farce, the
university was instructed to make amends
by restoring all their honours to Bucer and
; Fagius (see the narrative, ib. 935-45). Queen
' Elizabeth appears to have renewed the let-
! ters patent by which her brother had granted
to any descendant of Bucer the privilege of
settling in England with all the rights of an
English subject ; and in 1593 a grandson of
his, afterwards pastor at Basel, was main-
| tained at Trinity, Cambridge, by the com-
bined liberality of the college and the crown

(MULLItfGER, ii. 182).

[The worst of the charges brought against
'the dear politicus and fanaticus of union,' as
Bucer was called by his friend Margaret Blaurer,
will be found arrayed in the dedicatory epistle
prefixed to the so-called Scripta Anglicana, or
Tomus Anglicanus (fol. Basel 1577), edited by
Bucer's friend, and for some time regular secre-
tary and companion, Conrad Hubert. This
volume, though intended to form part of a col-
lective edition of all his works, was not followed
by any other. It contains all those of his works
which were published in England, together with
some of his earlier writings and various memo-
rials of him. A complete list of his works,
ninety-six in number, is given in the appendix to
the extremely full and learned biography of him
and his chief Strassburg associate published by
the late Professor J. W. Baum under the title of
' Capito und Butzer, Strassburg's Eeformatoren,'
as pt. iii. of Hagenbach's Leben und ausgewahlte
Schriften der Vater und Begriinder der reformir-
ten Kirche (Elberfeld, 1860). Among older bio-
graphical sketches Melchior Adam's, in his Vitae
Eruditorum, is useful ; among modern, Schenkel's
in Herzog's Real-Encyclopadie, &c. vol. i., and
Herzog's in Allgemeine deutsche Biographic,
vol. iv. See also, for the transactions between
Luther and Bucer, Kostlin's Martin Luther (here
cited in the third German edition, 2 vols. Elber-
feld, 1883) ; for the controversy with Erasmus,
Drummond, Life of Erasmus (1873), ii. 322;
A. Miiller, Leben des Erasmus (1828), 349-54,
and note; and Erasmi Opera (1703-6), x. 1573
seqq. ; for the relations with Servetus, and a
very remarkable examination of the develop-
ment of Bucer's views concerning the Trinity,
Tollin's Michael Servet und Martin Butzer (Ber-
lin, 1880); for educational affairs at Strassburg,
Smith's La Vie et les Travaux de Jean Sturm
(Strassburg, 1855); for the question of Philip of
Hesse's bigamy, C. von Eommel's Geschichte von
Hessen (Cassel, 1830), iv. 230-5, and appendix,
209-19, with Kostlin; for Bucer's Cambridge
life, Mullinger's University of Cambridge from
the Royal Injunctions of 1535 to the Accession
of Charles I (Cambridge, 1884), and Cooper's
Atheme Cantab, i. 101.] A. W. W.

N

Buccleuch

178

Buchan

BUCCLEUCH, DUKES OF. [See SCOTT.]

BUCHAN, EAKLS OP. [See COMYN and
EKSKINE.]

BUCHAN, ALEXANDER PETER

(1764-1824), physician, was born at Ack-
werth, near Pontefract, in 1764, being the son
of Dr. William Buchan, author of l Domestic
Medicine' [q. v.] He was educated at the
high school and university of Edinburgh,
studied anatomy and medicine also in London
under the Hunters and Dr. George Fordyce,
and proceeded to Leyden, where he graduated
M.D. on 11 July 1793. Settling in London,
he became physician to the Westminster Hos-
pital in 1813, but resigned that office in 1818.
He was re-elected in 1820, and died on 5 Dec.
1824.

Buchan's works include ' Enchiridion Sy-
philiticum,' 1797 ; * Treatise on Sea Bathing,
with Remarks on the Use of the Warm
Bath,' 1801 ; ' Bionomia, or Opinions con-
cerning Life and Health,' 1811 ; * Symptoma-
tology,' 1824 ; besides a translation of Dau-
benton's ' Observations on Indigestion,' 1807 ;
an edition of Dr. Armstrong's ' Diseases of
Children,' 1808 ; and the twenty-first edition
of his father's ' Domestic Medicine,' 1813.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. (1878), iii. 5.]

G. T. B.

BUCHAN, ANDREW OP (d. 1309 ?),
bishop of Caithness, was, previous to his eleva-
tion to the bishopric, abbot of the Cistercian
abbey of Cupar (Coupar) Angus, to which
he had been preferred in 1272. In the Rag-
man roll his name appears as paying homage
to Edward at the church of Perth 24 July
1291, and atBerwick-on-Tweed 28 Aug. 1296.
He was nominated to the bishopric of Caith-
ness by Pope Boniface VIII, 17 Dec. 1296
(THEINEK, Vet. Mon. ed. 1864, No. ccclix.
pp. 163-4). Spotiswood affirms that he
lived as bishop thirteen years, but wrongly
gives the date of his consecration as 1288.
The date of his death is usually given as
1301, but this appears to be mere conjecture,
and there is no evidence to show that his
successor Ferquhard was bishop before 1309.

[Rental Book of Cupar-Angus, ed. Charles
Rogers (Grampian Club), i. 15-29; Anderson's
Orkneyinga Saga, lxxxv-vi.] T. F. H.

BUCHAN or SIMPSON, ELSPETH

(1738-1791), the head of a religious sect
generally known as ' Buchanites,' was the
daughter of John Simpson and Margaret
Gordon, who kept a wayside inn at Fat-
macken, between Banff and Portsoy. She
was born in 1738. In early life she was
employed in herding cows, and afterwards

entered the house of a relation, by whom
she was taught reading and sewing. During*
a visit to Greenock she made the acquaintance
of Robert Buchan, a working potter, whom*
she married. They quarrelled and separated,
! and in 1781 she removed with the children
I to Glasgow. Having heard Hugh White, of
the Relief church at Irvine, preach in Glas-
! gow at the April sacrament of 1783, she wrote
him a letter expressing her high approval of
his sermons, and stating that no preacher she
had ever previously listened to had so fully
! satisfied her spiritual needs. The result was
{ that she removed to Irvine to enjoy the pri-
: vilege of his ministry, and converted both
< him and his wife to the belief that she was
| a saint specially endowed and privileged by
heaven, White's final conclusion being that
she was the woman mentioned in the Reve-
lation of St. John, while she declared him
; to be the man child she had brought forth.
! On account of his proclamation of these-
peculiar doctrines White was deposed from
i the ministry by the presbytery. In May 1784
! the magistrates banished the sect from the-
i burgh, and following the supposed guidance-
j of the star which led the wise men to Beth-
i lehem, they settled on the farm of New
Cample, in the parish of Closeburn, Dum-
friesshire. They were joined here by one or-
two persons in good positions in life, and
their numbers ultimately reached forty-six.
Mrs. Buchan, whom they named their ' spi-
ritual mother,' professed to have the power
of conferring the Holy Ghost by breathing,
and also laid claim to certain prophetic gifts.
They believed in the millennium as close at
hand, and were persuaded that they would
not taste of death, but would be taken up to-
meet Christ in the air. The following ac-
count of them by Robert Burns, the poet,
may be accepted as strictly accurate : ' Their
tenets are a strange jumble of enthusiastic-
jargon ; among others she pretends to give
them the Holy Ghost by breathing on them,,
which she does with postures and gestures-
that are scandalously indecent. They have
likewise a community of goods, and liv&
nearly an idle life, carrying on a great farc&
of pretended devotion in barns and woods,,
where they lodge and lie together, and hold
likewise a community of women, as it is
another of their tenets that they can com-
mit no mortal sin' (Burns to J. Burness,
August 1784). It is affirmed that Burns
had an attachment to a young woman who>
joined the Buchanites, and that he spent a
whole night and day in vainly endeavouring
to persuade her to return. His song * As I
was a walking ' was set to an air to which,,
according to him, the ' Buchanites had set

Buchan

i 79

Buchan

some of their nonsensical rhymes,' for the
composition of hymns was one of the gifts
of Mrs. Buchan. In 1785 White issued
' The Divine Dictionary,' written by him-
self and 'revised and approver! by Elspeth
Simpson/ The death of Mrs. Buchan in
May 1791 dissipated the faith of most of her
followers. White pretended that she was only
in a trance, and had her buried clandestinely,
but he afterwards renounced his belief in her
promise to return and conduct them to the
New Jerusalem. The last survivor of the
sect was Andrew Innes, who died in 1848.

[Four Letters between the people called Bu-
ehanites and a teacher near Edinburgh, together
with two letters from Mrs. Buchan and one from
Mr. White to a clergyman in England, 1785;
Train's The Buchanites fromFirst to Last, 1846 ;
Works of Eobert Burns.] T. F. H.

BUCHAN, PETER (1790-1854), collec-
tor of Scottish ballads, born at Peterhead in
1790, traced his descent from the Comyns,
earls of Buchan. His parents discouraged
his desire to enter the navy, and an early
marriage completely estranged his father.
In 1814 he published an original volume of
verse ('The Recreation of Leisure Hours,
being Songs and Verses in the Scottish
Dialect,' Peterhead, 1814), taught himself
copper-plate engraving, and resolved to open
a printing-office for the first time at Peter-
. head. Early in 1816 he went to Edinburgh
with an empty purse and 'a pocketful of
flattering introductory letters.' His kinsman,
the Earl of Buchan, sent him to Dr. Charles
Wingate at Stirling, where he learnt the art
of printing in the short space of ten days.
On his return to Edinburgh, a gift of 50/.
from a friend of the Earl of Buchan enabled
him to purchase the business plant of a print-
ing-office, and on 24 March 1816 he set up
his press at Peterhead. In 1819 he con-
structed a new press on an original plan.
It was worked with the feet instead of with
the hands, and printed as well from stone,
copper, and wood as from ordinary type. Bu-
chan also invented an index-machine showing
the number of sheets worked off by the press,
but an Edinburgh press-maker borroAved this
invention, and, taking it to America, never re-
turned it to the inventor. About 1822 Buchan
temporarily removed to London, but in 1824
he resettled as a printer at Peterhead. His
chief publications were of his own compila-
tion, and the business was prosperous enough
to enable Buchan to retire on his capital,
and to purchase a small property near Denny-
loanhead, Stirlingshire, which he called Bu-
chanstone. A harassing and expensive law-
suit, however, with the superior landlord, who

claimed the minerals on the estate, compelled
him to sell the property in 1852. For the
next two years he lived in Ireland with a
younger son at Stroudhill House, Leitrim.
In 1854 he came to London on business, and
died there suddenly on 19 Sept. He was
buried at Norwood. His eldest son, Charles
Forbes Buchan ; D.D., became minister of
Fordoun, Kincardinesbire, in 1846.

Buchan owes his reputation to his success
as a collector and editor of Scottish ballads,
and in this work he spent large sums of money.
In 1828 appeared in two volumes his 'Ancient
Ballads and Songs of the North of Scotland,
hitherto unpublished, with explanatory notes.'
The book was printed and published for him
in Edinburgh. More than forty ballads were
printed there for the first time, and many
others were published in newly discovered
versions. Scott interested himself from the
first in Buchan's labours, and speaks highly
of their value (' Introductory Remarks on
Popular Poetry' (1830), prefixed to later
editions of the Border Minstrelsy}. In 1834
was advertised a second collection of Buchan's
'North Countrie Minstrelsy,' but Mr. Jerdan
apparently purchased Buchan's manuscript for
the Percy Society, and in 1845 James Henrj
Dixon edited it for that society under the
title of ' Scottish Traditional Versions of
Ancient Ballads.'

Buchan's other works were very numerous.
The chief of them were : 1. ' Annals of
Peterhead,' Peterhead, 1819, 12mo. 2. < An
Historical Account of the Ancient and Noble
Families of Keiths, Earls Marischals of Scot-
land,' n. d., Peterhead. 3. ' Treatise proving
that Brutes have souls and are immortal/
Peterhead, 1824. 4. ' The Peterhead Smug-
glers of the Last Century ; or, William and
Annie, an original melodrama, in three acts/
Edinburgh, 1834. 5. 'The Eglinton Tour-
nament and Gentlemen Unmasked/ Glasgow,
1839 (republished as ' Britain's Boast, her
Glory and her Shame ; or, a Mirror for all
Ranks '). 6. ' An Account of the Chivalry
of the Ancients/ Glasgow, 1 840. 7. ' Man-
Body and Soul as he was, as he is, and as
he shall be/ 1849. Buchan was also the
author of many detached poems and stories,
and of anti-radical political pamphlets, and
was a contributor to George Chalmers's ' Ca-
ledonia.' Two unpublished volumes of his
collection of ballads passed shortly before his
death to Herbert Ingram, and afterwards to-
Dr. Charles Mackay. They are now in the
British Museum (Add. MSS. 29408-9).

[Anderson's Scottish Nation, iii. 691-3 ; Scott's
Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border; Brit. Mus.
Cat. ; information from Dr. Charles Mackay.l

S. L. L.

Buchan

1 80

Buchan

BUCHAN, THOMAS (d. 1720), general I
of the Jacobite forces in Scotland, was de- !
scended from a family which claimed con-
nection with the earls of Buchan, and which
had been proprietors of Auchmacoy in the
parish of Logie-Buchan, Aberdeenshire, as
early as 1318. He was the third son of
James Buchan of Auchmacoy and Margaret,
daughter of Alexander Seton of Pitmedden.
Entering the army at an early age he served
with subordinate rank in France and Hol-
land, and in 1682 was appointed lieutenant-
colonel in the Earl of Mar's regiment of foot
in Scotland. From letters of thanks addressed
to him by the privy council it would appear
that in 1684 and 1685 he was actively en-
gaged against the covenanters. In 1686 he
was made colonel of the regiment. While
serving in Ireland in 1689 he was promoted by
King James to the rank of major-general, and
after the death of Dundee at Killiecrankie
was appointed commander-in-chief of the j
Jacobite forces in Scotland. At a meeting j
of the highland chiefs held after his arrival j
from Ireland, it was resolved to continue the j
war with renewed vigour ; and meanwhile, j
till the muster of the clans was completed, I
it was arranged that Buchan, at the head of j
1,200 men, should employ himself in harass-
ing the enemy along the lowland border, i
On 1 May 1690 he was surprised and totally I
defeated by Sir Thomas Livingstone at Crom-
dale, as many as four hundred of his troops
being taken prisoners. The catastrophe forms
the subject of the humorous ballad, 'The
Haughs o' Cromdale,' the imaginary narrative
of a fugitive highlander, who gives the result
of the battle in the terse lines

Quo' he, the highland army rues
That e'er we came to Cromdale.

After being reinforced by a body of six hundred
Braemar highlanders, Buchan entered Aber-
deenshire, and presented so formidable an
attitude to the Master of Forbes that the
latter hastily fell back on Aberdeen. This
was the last effective effort of Buchan in
behalf of the Jacobite cause. He made no
attempt to enter the city, but marched south-
ward till threatened by the advance of Gene-
ral Mackay. He then retreated northwards,
with the purpose of attacking Inverness ; but I
the surrender of the Earl of Seaforth to the
government rendered further active hostilities j
impossible. For a time he retained a number
of followers with him in Lochaber, but finally
dismissed them and retired, along with Sir
George Barclay and other officers, to Mac-
donald of Glengarry. After the submission
of the highland chiefs, he and other officers
were, on 23 March 1692, transported to France. |

Notwithstanding the failure of his efforts in
behalf of the Stuarts, he retained their con-
fidence, and did not cease to take an active
interest in schemes to promote their restora-
tion. He continued a correspondence with
Mary of Modena after the death of James II,
and in a letter dated 3 Sept. 1705 expressed
his readiness to raise the highlands as soon
as troops were sent to his assistance (HOOKE'S
Correspondence, Roxburghe Club, 1870-1, i.
302). In 1707 he was commissioned by a
person in the service of the Pretender to
visit Inverness and report on its defences,
and his letter to Hooke in June of that year
reporting his visit, with plans of Inverlochy
fort and Inverness, will be found in Hooke's
'Correspondence' (ii. 328). At the rising
in 1715 he appears to have offered his ser-
vices in the highlands, for the Marquis of
Huntly, in a letter to him dated 22 Sept.
1715, commends his ' frankness to go with
me in our king and country's cause,' and ex-
presses himself as ready ' to yield to your
command, conduct, and experience.' On this
account he is supposed to have been present
at the battle of Sheriffmuir, 13 Nov. fol-
lowing; but it is not improbable that cir-
cumstances prevented him joining the rebels,
as had he been present he would in all like-
lihood have held a prominent command.
He died at Ardlogie in Fy vie, and was
buried in Logie-Buchan, in 1720.

[Buchan's View of the Diocese of Aberdeen,
1730, pp. 361-2 ; New Statist. Ace. of Scot. xii.
806-7 ; Smith's New History of Aberdeenshire,
903-5 ; Memoirs touching the Scots War car-
ried on for their Majesties by Major-general
Mackay against the Viscount Dundee, and after
him Cannon, and at last Major-general Buchan,
for the late King James (Bannatyne Club, 1833) ;
Macpher son's Original Papers ; Colonel Hooke's
Correspondence (Roxburghe Club, 1870-1).]

T. F. H.

BIJCHAN, WILLIAM (1729-1805),
physician, was born at Ancrani in Roxburgh-
shire, where his father had a small estate,
besides renting a farm. When yet a boy at
school young Buchan was amateur doctor to
the village ; yet he was sent to Edinburgh
to study divinity. But he supported himself
to a considerable extent by teaching mathe-
matics to his fellow-students, and gave up
divinity for medicine, the elder Gregory show-
ing him much countenance. After a nine
years' residence at Edinburgh Buchan began
practice in Yorkshire, and before long settled
at Ackworth, being appointed physician to
the foundling hospital, supported by parlia-
ment. Here he gained great skill in treating
diseases of children ; but his stay was abruptly
terminated on parliament discontinuing the

Buchanan

181

Buchanan

vote of 60,000/. for foundling hospitals.
After this he practised some time at Sheffield,
but returned to Edinburgh about 1766, and
practised for some years with success. Fer-
guson, the well-known popular lecturer on
natural philosophy, at his death left Buchan
his valuable apparatus. Buchan thereupon
began to lecture on the subject, and drew large
classes for some years. In 1769 appeared, at
the low price of six shillings, the first edition
of his ' Domestic Medicine ; or the Family
Physician,' the first work of its kind in this
country. Its success was immediate and
great. Nineteen large editions, amounting
to at least eighty thousand copies, were sold
in Great Britain in the author's lifetime ; and
the book continues to be re-edited, as well
as largely copied in similar works. It was
translated into all the principal European
languages, including Kussian, and was more
universally popular on the continent and in
America than even in England. The Em-
press of Russia sent Buchan a gold medal
and a commendatory letter. It is said that
Buchan sold the copyright for 700/., and that
the publishers made as much profit yearly
by it. Having unsuccessfully sought to suc-
ceed the elder Gregory on his death, Buchan
in 1778 removed to London, where he gained
a considerable practice ; less, however, than
his fame might have brought him but for his
convivial and social habits. He regularly
practised at the Chapter Coffee-house, near
St. Paul's, to which literary men were then
wont to resort. Full of anecdote, of agree-
able manners, benevolent and compassionate,
he was unsuited to make or keep a fortune :
a tale of woe always drew tears from his
eyes and money from his pocket. About a
year before his death his excellent constitu-
tion began to give way, and he died at his
son's house in Percy Street, Rathbone Place,
on 25 Feb. 1805, in his seventy-sixth year.
He was buried in the cloisters at Westminster
Abbey.

Among his minor works are l Cautions
concerning Cold Bathing and Drinking Mi-
neral Waters,' 1786 ; ' Observations con-
cerning the Prevention and Cure of the
Venereal Disease,' 1796 ; ' Observations con-
cerning the Diet of the Common People,'
1797 ; ' On the Offices and Duties of a
Mother,' 1800.

[New Catalogue of Living English Authors
(1799), i. 352; Gent. Mag. Ixxv. pt. i. 286-8,
378-80; European Mag. xlvii. 167.] G-. T. B.

BUCHANAN, ANDREW (1690-1759),
of Drumpellier, lord provost of Glasgow, was
descended from a branch of the old family
of Buchanan of Buchanan and Leny. He

was the second of four sons of George
Buchanan, maltster, Glasgow, one of the
covenanters who fought at Bothwell Bridge,
and Mary, daughter of Gabriel Maxwell,
merchant, and was born in 1690. His name
appears in M' lire's list of the ' First Merchant
Adventurers at Sea ' ( View of the City of Glas-
gow, p. 209), and by his trade Avith Virginia,

I where he had a tobacco plantation, he be-

' came one of the wealthiest citizens of his day.

| In 1735 he purchased the estate of Drum-
pellier, Lanarkshire, and the older portion of
Drumpellier house was built by him in 1736.
Adjoining Glasgow he purchased three small
properties in what was then known as the
' Long Croft,' the first purchase being made in
1719, the second in 1732, and the third in

! 1740 (Glasgow, Past and Present, ii. 196).
Through his grounds he opened an avenue
for gentlemen's houses, which he named

1 Virginia Street, and he planned a town
house for himself called Virginia Mansion,
which he did not live to complete. Along
with his three brothers he founded in 1725
the Buchanan Society for the assistance of ap-
prentices and the support of widows of the
name of Buchanan. He was also one of the
original partners of the Ship Bank, founded
in 1750. He was elected dean of guild in
1728, and lord provost in 1740. When after
the battle of Prestonpans John Hay, quarter-
master of the Pretender, arrived at Glasgow
with a letter demanding a loan of 15,000/.,
Buchanan and five others were chosen com-
missioners to treat with him, and succeeded in
obtaining a reduction to 5,500/. (Memorabilia
of Glasgow, p. 361). On account of his zeal
in raising new levies on behalf of the govern-
ment, Buchanan made himself so obnoxious
to the rebels that in December 1745 a special
levy of 500/. was made on him under threats
of plundering his house, to which he replied
1 they might plunder his house if they pleased,
but he would not pay one farthing' (Scots
Mag. viii. 30). He died 20 Dec. 1759. By
his wife, Marion Montgomery, he left two
sons and four daughters.

[Old Country Houses of the Old Glasgow
Gentry, 2nd ed. pp. 186-8 ; Cochrane Correspon-
dence, pp. 107, 114, 132 ; Glasgow, Past and Pre-
sent, ii. 196; Scots Mag. viii. 30, xxi. 663.]

T. F. H.

BUCHANAN, SIB ANDREW (1807-
1882), diplomatist, only son of James Bucha-
nan of Blairvadoch, Ardinconnal, Dumbar-
tonshire, and Janet, eldest daughter of James
Sinclair, twelfth earl of Caithness, was born
7 May 1807, entered the diplomatic service
10 Oct. 1825, and was attached to the em-
bassy at Constantinople. On 13 Nov. 1830

Buchanan

182

Buchanan

he was named paid attache at Rio de Janeiro,
but he did not remain long in South Ame-
rica, as he served temporarily with Sir Strat-
ford Canning's special embassy to Constan-
tinople from 31 Oct. 1831 till 18 Sept. 1832,
after which he became paid attach^ at Wash-
ington on 9 Nov. He was with Sir Charles
Vaughan's special mission to Constantinople
from March 1837 to September 1838, and then
proceeded to St. Petersburg as paid attach^
6 Oct. of the same year. Few men seem to
have gone through a greater number of changes
in the diplomatic service ; he was secretary
of legation at Florence 24 Aug. 1841, and
charge d'affaires from July 1842 to October
1843, and from March to May 1844. At St.
Petersburg he was secretary of legation 1844,
and between that time and 1851 several times
acted as charg6 d'affaires. He was then re-
warded for his various services by the appoint-
ment, 12 Feb. 1852, of minister plenipoten-
tiary to the Swiss Confederation. In the
following year, 9 Feb., he was named envoy
extraordinary to the king of Denmark, and he
acted as her majesty's representative at the
conference of Copenhagen in November 1855
for the definite arrangement of the Sound
dues question. He was transferred to Madrid
31 March 1858, and then to the Hague 11 Dec.
1860. He became ambassador extraordinary
and plenipotentiary to the king of Prussia
28 Oct. 1862, ambassador extraordinary to
Russia 15 Sept. 1864, and ambassador to Aus-
tria from 16 Oct. 1871 to 16 Feb. 1878, when
he retired on a pension. Previously to this
he had been made C.B. 23 May 1857, K.C.B.
25 Feb. 1860, G.C.B. 6 July 1866, and a privy
councillor 3 Feb. 1863, He was created a
baronet 14 Dec. 1878, and died at Craigend
Castle, Milngavie, near Glasgow, 12 Nov.
1882. He married first, 4 April 1839, Fran-
ces Katharine, daughter of the Very Rev.
Edward Mellish, dean of Hereford (she died
4 Dec. 1854); and secondly, 27 May 1857,
Georgiana Eliza, third daughter of Robert
Walter Stuart, eleventh baron Blantyre.

[Hertslet's Foreign Office List, 1882, p. 211 ;
Times, 15 Nov. 1882, p. 8.] G. C. B.

BUCHANAN, CLAUDIUS, D.D. (1766-
1815), Bengal chaplain and vice-provost of
the college of Fort William, was born on
12 March 1766 at Cambuslang, a village near
Glasgow. His father, Alexander Buchanan,
was a schoolmaster at Inverary, and here
Claudius commenced his education. At the
age of fourteen he became tutor in a gentle-
man's family, and two years later entered the
university of Glasgow, where he spent the
two following years, leaving the university
again to engage in private tuition. He had

been intended for the ministry in the Scotch
church, but at the age of twenty-one he
abandoned the idea of taking holy orders, and
left Scotland with the intention of travelling
through Europe on foot, supporting himself
by playing on the violin. In forming this wild
scheme, which he carefully withheld from the
knowledge of his parents, telling them that he
had been engaged by a gentleman to travel
on the continent with his son, he appears to
have been fired by the example of Goldsmith ;
but Buchanan did not get beyond London,
where, after undergoing great privations for
some months, he eventually obtained employ-
ment, on a very small salary, in a solicitor's
office. After a residence of nearly four years
in London, he made the acquaintance of a
young man whose conversation revived the
religious feelings which he had imbibed earlier
in life, and shortly afterwards he introduced
himself to the Rev. John Newt on, then rector
of St. Mary Woolnoth, in the city, under
whose influence a complete change in his
character speedily took place. The intimacy
with Mr. Newton led to his becoming ac-
quainted with Mr. Henry Thornton, by whose
liberality he was provided with funds, repaid
a few years afterwards, which enabled him
to go to Cambridge and to qualify for ordina-
tion. Entering Queens' College in 1791,
Buchanan speedily formed an intimacy with
Charles Simeon. Buchanan's studies at Cam-
bridge were chiefly theological. He did not
compete for university honours, but won
college prizes both in mathematics and in
classics. He took his degree in 1795, and in
the same year was ordained a deacon of the
church of England, commencing his clerical
life as a curate of Mr. Newton. In the fol-
lowing year he was appointed to a chaplaincy
in Bengal, and, having taken priest's orders,
sailed for Calcutta shortly afterwards.

On his arrival at Calcutta early in 1797
Buchanan was hospitably received by the
Rev. David Brown [see BEOWN, DAVID, 1763-
1812], then presidency chaplain, and after-
wards Buchanan's chief and colleague in the
college of Fort William. The provision exist-
ing at that time in India for ministering to the
religious wants of the British community was
extremely scanty. There was no episcopate,
few chaplains, and fewer churches. Bu-
chanan was sent to Barrackpur, where there
was no church, and, there being no British
regiment quartered there, very little occupa-
tion for a chaplain. He remained at Barrack-
pur for two years, passing much of his time
in studying the scriptures in the original
tongues, and also the Persian and Hindustani
languages. He seems to have felt a good
deal the want of congenial friends and the

Buchanan

183

Buchanan

effects of the depressing climate. In 1799
he was transferred to a presidency chaplaincy,
.and shortly afterwards was appointed vice-
provost of the college established by Lord
Wellesley at Fort William. One of the
earliest duties which Buchanan w r as called
upon to discharge as presidency chaplain was
that of preaching a sermon before the go-
vernor-general and the principal officers of
the government on the occasion of a general
thanksgiving for the successes achieved in
the late war in Mysore. For this sermon
Buchanan received the thanks of the gover-
nor-general in council, and it was directed to
. be printed and circulated throughout India.
During the next few years Buchanan was
much occupied with his duties as vice-provost
of the college, and with the question of pro-
moting the formation of a more adequate ec-
clesiastical establishment for India. Regard-
ing the college he appears to have entertained
views assigning to it a wider scope than was
.generally ascribed to it, although not more
comprehensive than that indicated in the
minute of Lord Wellesley on the establish-
ment of the college. His opinion was that
it had been founded to ' enlighten the ori-
ental world, to give science, religion, and
pure morals to Asia, and to confirm in it the
British power and dominion ; ' and this was
the aim he continually set before him. The
'College continued in existence for many years,
but in 1807 the appointment of vice-provost
was discontinued, and the staff of teachers,
-and also the work, were reduced within
narrower limits than Lord Wellesley had con-
templated. Although, as a chaplain of the
company, Buchanan was in a great measure
debarred from engaging directly in mission-
ary operations, he laboured zealously and in
various ways for the promotion of Christianity
;and education among the natives of India.
Out of his own means, which his emoluments
as vice-provost of the college for a time
rendered comparatively easy, he offered liberal
money prizes to the universities and to some
of the public schools of the United Kingdom
for essays and poetical compositions in Greek,
Latin, and English, on l the restoration of
learning in the East,' on ' the best means of
civilising the subjects of the British empire
in India, and of diffusing the light of the
Christian religion throughout the Eastern
world,' and on other similar topics. The
college had originally comprised a depart-
ment for translating the scriptures into the
languages of India, and the first version of
the gospels into the Persian and Hindustani
languages, which was printed in India, had
issued from the college press. When this
department was abolished, Buchanan, from

his private purse, paid the salary of an Ar-
menian Christian, a native of China, who was
employed for three years at the missionary
establishment at Serampore in translating the
! scriptures into Chinese. But perhaps the
| most important services in connection with
the propagation of Christianity in India in
which Buchanan was engaged were his tours
! through the south and west of India, under-
taken for the purpose of investigating the state
of superstition at the most celebrated temples
| of the Hindus, examining the churches and
| libraries of the Romish, Syrian, and protes-
tant Christians, ascertaining the present state
'' and recent history of the Eastern Jews, and
discovering what persons might be fit instru-
1 ments for the promotion of learning in their
! respective countries, and for maintaining a
future correspondence on the subject of dis-
seminating the scriptures in India (Christian
Researches in Asia, by the Rev. CLAUDIUS
' BUCHANAN, D.D., ed. 1840, p. 4). The first
of these tours received the sanction of the
Marquis of Wellesley just before his depar-
j ture from India, and an account of it and
also of the second tour was embodied in the
I above-mentioned work, which Buchanan pub-
. lished shortly after his return to England in
! 1811. In the first tour he visited the cele-
i brated temple of Jagannath, some of the
temples in the northern districts of Madras,
.! Madras itself, and the missions in Tanjore,
. Trichinopoly, Madura, Ceylon, Travancore,
and Cochin, from which latter place he re-
| turned to Calcutta in March 1807. At the
! end of that year he started on a second tour,
in the course of which he revisited Ceylon
and Cochin, and touched at Goa and several
other places between Cochin and Bombay,
whence he embarked for England in March
1808, after a residence in India of eleven
years.

His account of these tours is extremely
interesting, especially those parts of it which
relate to his intercourse with the Syrian
Christians in Travancore and Cochin, and the
narrative of his visit to the inquisition at
Goa. The result of his visit to this part of
India, in addition to the information which
it enabled him to supply, was a translation
of the New Testament into Malayalam, the
language of the British district of Malabar
and of the native states of Travancore and
Cochin.

The remaining years of Buchanan's life,
after his return to England in 1808, were
spent in active efforts to promote the objects
upon which he had been chiefly engaged
while in India. He took a prominent part
in the struggle in 1813 which resulted in
the establishment of the Indian episcopacy.

Buchanan

184

Buchanan

Among other writings which he published
on this subject was a volume entitled ' Co-
lonial Ecclesiastical Establishment, being a
brief view of the state of the Colonies of
Great Britain and of her Asiatic Empire in
respect to Religious Instruction, prefaced by
some considerations on the national duty of
affording it.' While the contest was pro-
ceeding he Avas vehemently attacked in par-
liament as a calumniator of the Hindus, and
as having given to the world an exaggerated
statement of the cruelty and immorality of
their superstitions ; but he was defended with
A'igour by Mr. Wilberforce and other pro-
moters of the new legislation. Another work
which he published about this time was f An
Apology for promoting Christianity in India,
containing two letters addressed to the Honor-
able East India Company concerning the idol
Jagannath, and a memorial presented to the
Bengal Government in 1807 in defence of the
Christian Missions in India. To which are
now added, Remarks on the Letter addressed
by the Bengal Government to the Court of
Directors in reply to the Memorial with an
appendix containing various official papers,
chiefly extracted from the Parliamentary
Records relating to the promulgation of
Christianity in India.'

Buchanan received the degree of D.D. from
the university of Glasgow, and also from that
of Cambridge. He died in 1815 at Brox-
bourne in Hertfordshire, where he was en-
gaged in revising a Syriac translation of the
New Testament. He was twice married, and
left two daughters by his first wife.

[Pearson's Memoirs of the Life and "Writings
of the Kev. Claudius Buchanan, D.D., 3rd ed.,
London, 1819 ; Christian Kesearches in Asia, with
notices of the Translation of the Scriptures into
the Oriental Languages, by the Rev. Claudius
Buchanan, D.D., new edition, London, 1840 ;
Memorandum on the Syrian Church in Malabar,
19 Feb. 187S, India Office Records.] A. J. A.

BUCHANAN, DAVID (1595?-! 652?),

Scotch writer, was, Sibbald says, descended
from the same family as the famous George
Buchanan. This statement is confirmed by
William Buchanan of Auchmar (Historical
and Genealogical Essay upon the Family and
Surname of Buchanan, 1723), who asserts
that David was the second son of William
Buchanan, son of the first Buchanan of
Arnprior, who was second cousin to George
Buchanan. A David Buchanan was ad-
mitted to St. Leonard's College at St. An-
drews in 1610 (IRVING, preface to Davidis
Buchanani de Scriptonbus Scotis). He ap-
pears to have resided some time in France,
for in 1636 he published at Paris a work

of about seven hundred pages, entitled ( His-
toria Humanse Animse.' In 1638 he followed
this up with ' L'Histoire de la Conscience,
par David Buchanan,' which was probably
printed also at Paris, though the place of
publication is not mentioned. Between 1638
and 1644 he appears to have returned to>
his native land, and in 1644 issued an edi-
tion of John Knox's 'Historie of the Re-
formation in Scotland,' to which he prefixed
a life of the author and a preface. In both
the ' Historic ' and the ' Life ' he took un-
usual liberties, and interpolated in the former
a great deal of original matter, apparently
with the view of adapting it to the times.
The preface, which professes to be a sketch
of the previous history, is historically worth-
less. In 1645 a second edition was published
at Edinburgh. In the same year he pub-
lished at London ' Truth its Manifest ; or a
short and true Relation of divers main pas-
sages of things in some whereof the Scots are
particularly concerned.' This work was an
account of the conduct of the Scotch nation
during the civil war. It provoked consider-
able ire in England, was voted by both
houses of parliament false and scandalous,,
and ordered to be burnt by the hangman.
A scurrilous refutation appeared entitled
' Manifest Truths, or an Inversion of Truths
Manifest,' London, 1646. Buchanan's pam-
phlet, according to Baillie's letters (to Wil-
liam Spang, 24 April 1646), was really a
collection of authentic state papers edited
by him, with an introduction and a preface.
Parliament, not being able to deny the au-
thenticity of the papers, attacked the intro-
duction, and declared the editor to be an
incendiary. The next notice of him is to be
found in the ' Scottish Historical Library/
London, 1702. Here Bishop Nicolson. men-
tions that a great deal of the work in the
' Atlas of Scotland,' published in 1655, was
really done by Buchanan, and that he died
before he had finished all he had projected.
Nicolson also says that he wrote 'several
short discourses concerning the antiquities-
and chorography of Scotland, which in bundles-
of loose papers, Latin and English, are still
in safe custody ; ' and that these ' discover
their author's skill in the Hebrew and Celtic
languages.' Perhaps these are what Bu-
chanan of Auchmar refers to when he says
that David wrote a large ' Etymologicon ' of
all the shires, cities, rivers, and mountains-
in Scotland, from which Sir Robert Sibbald
quotes some passages in his ' History of the
Shires of Stirling and Fife.' Sibbald also
states, in the ' Memoirs of the College of
Physicians,' that he received the greatest
assistance from some manuscripts of Mr.

Buchanan

185

Buchanan

David Buchanan, who has written on the
learned men of Scotland in excellent Latin.
Here he probably refers to the manuscript
entitled l De Scriptoribus Scotis,' preserved
in the university library at Edinburgh, and
attributed to David Buchanan, which was for
the first time edited by Dr. David Irving,
and printed for the Bannatyne Club in 1837.
In the appendix to this work there is inserted
the last testament of a David Buchanan.
Among the ' Miscellanies ' of the Bannatyne
Club (vol. ii.) is to be found a Latin ' Urbis
Edinburgi Descriptio per Davidem Bucha-
nanum,' dated circa 1648. The date of his
death can be more nearly fixed than that of
his birth, for it appears to lie between 1652
and 1653. Most of the authorities agree in
assigning the first year ; but in a note to the
' Descriptio Edinburgi ' it is stated that ac-
cording to the registers of wills he must have
died in 1653.

[Anderson's Scottish Nation (articles ' Bu-
chanan,' ' David Buchanan,' ' Sir Robert Gordon
of Straloch'); Bannatyne Club Publications, notes
and prefaces (Descriptio Urbis Edinburgi; De
Scriptoribus Scotis) ; Scottish Historical Library ;
William Buchanan's Essay on the Family and Sur-
name of Buchanan ; Baillie's Letters.] B. C. S.

BUCHANAN, DAVID, the elder (1745-
1812), printer and publisher, a descendant of
the ancient family of Buchanan of Buchanan,
was born at Montrose in 1745, and studied at
the university of Aberdeen, where he gra-
duated M. A. He began the business of print-
ing in his native town at a time when the art
was practised in few of the provincial towns
of Scotland, and his enterprise as a publisher
was. also shown by the issue of good editions
of the dictionaries of Johnson, Boyer, and
Ainsworth. He abridged Johnson's dictionary
for the earliest pocket edition ever printed.
Among his other publications special mention
may be made of his miniature series of Eng-
lish classics, also revised and corrected by
himself. He died in 1812.

[Anderson's Scottish Nation.] T. F. H.

BUCHANAN, DAVID, the younger
(1779-1848), journalist and author, son of
David Buchanan, printer and publisher [q.v*],
was born at Montrose in 1779. He learned
the business of his father, and, like him, also
possessed intellectual tastes and sympathies.
At an early period of his life he contributed
to Cobbett's ' Political Register ' a reply to
the editor on a question of political economy.
He also became a contributor to the ' Edin-
burgh Review ' shortly after its commence-
ment. In 1807 he published a pamphlet on
the volunteer system originated by Pitt,

which attracted considerable attention. The
following year he accepted an invitation to
start in Edinburgh a liberal newspaper, the
' Weekly Register.' The paper did not live
above a year, and on its discontinuance he
transferred his services to the ' Caledonian
Mercury,' which he continued to edit from
1810 to 1827, when he accepted the editor-
ship of the ' Edinburgh Courant.' This paper
he edited until his death at Glasgow, 13 Aug.
1848.

Amidst his editorial duties Buchanan found
time to devote his attention to a variety of
literary projects. He made political economy
his special study, and in 1814 he brought out
an edition of Adam Smith's works, with life,
notes, and a volume of additional matter, in
which some of the more important subjects
treated of by Smith were examined in the light
of further progress and experience. A con-
siderable portion of the volume was after-
wards utilised by him in ( Inquiry into the
Taxation and Commercial Policy of Great
Britain, with Observations on the Principles
of Currency and of Exchangeable Value,'
published in 1844. Of this book the more
noticeable features are its arguments against
taxes on manufactured goods, its opposition
to the income-tax as inconsistent with the
spirit of freedom, and its attempted refuta-
tion of Ricardo's theory of rent. Buchanan
also brought out an edition of the 'Edinburgh
'Gazetteer,' in six volumes, contributed nu-
merous geographical and statistical articles
to the seventh edition of the ' Encyclopaedia
Britannica,' and supplied a large portion of
the letterpress for the ' Edinburgh Geogra-
phical Atlas,' published in 1835.

[Montrose Standard, 18 Aug. 1848 ; Anderson's
Scottish Nation.] T. F. H.

BUCHANAN, DUGALD (1716-1768),
Gaelic poet, was born at the mill of Ardoch
in the valley of Strathtyre and parish of
Balquhidder, Perthshire, in 1716. After con-
ducting a small school in a hamlet in his
native county, he procured, in 1755, the
situation of schoolmaster and catechist at
Kinloch Rannoch in the parish of Fortingale,
on the establishment of the Society for Pro-
pagating Christian Knowledge in Scotland.
His accurate acquaintance with the Gaelic
language enabled him to render essential
service to the Rev. James Stewart of Killin
in translating the New Testament. He died
on 2 July 1768, and was interred at Little
Leny in the parish of Callander, the burial-
place of the Buchanans of Leny and Cam-
busmore.

His i Laoidhibh Spioradail ' (Spiritual
Hymns) were first published in 1767, and

Buchanan

186

Buchanan

"have been often reprinted in Gaelic. They
have been translated into English by A.
McGregor (Glasgow, 1849, 12mo), and by
L. Maclean (Edinburgh, 1884, 8vo). An
English translation of his 'Day of Judg-
ment,' by J. Sinclair, appeared at Aberdeen
in 1880, 8vo.

Keid says that Buchanan's poetical genius
-was of the first order, and that he may be
called ' the Cowper of the highlands.' His
poems are admitted to be equal to any in
the Gaelic language for style, matter, and
the harmony of their versification. ' Latha
a' Bhreitheanis ' (The Day of Judgment), ' An
Claigeann ' (The Skull)/' Am Bruadar ' (The
Dream), and ' An Geamhradh ' (The Winter)
are the most celebrated, and are read with
enthusiasm by all highlanders.

Besides his 'Hymns' Buchanan left a
* Diary,' which was published at Edinburgh
in 1836, with a memoir of the author pre-
fixed.

[Memoir prefixed to Diary; Beatha agus
lompachadh Dhugaill Bochannain (Edinb. 1844) ;
Eeid's Bibl. Scotp-Celtica, 63 ; Mackenzie's Sar-
Obair namBardGaelach(1872), 167-81 ; Kogers's
Modern Scottish Minstrel, i. 323 ; Eogers's
Monuments and Monumental Inscriptions in
Scotland, ii. 151.] T. C.

BUCHANAN, FRANCIS HAMILTON,
M.D. (1762-1829), a medical officer in the
service of the East India Company, author
of 'A .Journey from Madras through the
countries of Mysore, Canara, and Malabar,'
of a ' History of Nepal,' and of other works
on Indian subjects, Avas the third son of
Thomas Buchanan of Spittal and Elizabeth
Hamilton, heiress of Bardowie. He was born
at Branziet in the parish of Callander, Perth-
shire, on 15 Feb. 1762. Having been educated
for the medical profession, he took his degree
at Edinburgh in 1783, and was shortly after-
wards appointed a surgeon on board a man-of-
war, but was compelled by ill-health to relin-
quish this appointment. Eventually, in 1794,
he entered the East India Company's service
as a surgeon on the Bengal establishment.
Shortly after reaching India he accompanied
a mission to the court of Ava, and devoted
himself to botanical researches in Ava, Pegu,
and the Andaman islands. On the return of
the mission, being stationed at Lakkipur, near
the mouth of the Brahmaputra, he wrote an
admirable description of the fishes of that
river, \vhich was published in 1822. In 1800
lie was deputed by Lord Wellesley, then
governor-general of India, ' to travel through
and report upon the countries of Mysore,
Canara, and Malabar, investigating the state
of agriculture, arts, and commerce ; the re-
ligion, manners and customs; the history,

natural and civil, and antiquities in the do-
minions of the Raja of Mysore, and the
countries acquired by the Honorable East
India Company in the late and former wars
from Tippoo Sultan.' This report, which is
very voluminous and cast in the form of a
journal, was published in England in 1807
by order of the court of directors, in three
quarto volumes. A second edition, in two
octavo volumes, was published at Madras in
1870. It is full of valuable information on
all the points which Buchanan was ordered
to investigate, and is illustrated by explana-
tory engravings, but it would have been far
more useful if the matter contained in it had
been entirely recast and condensed previous
to publication. Buchanan's tour in southern
India was followed by a visit to Nepal, in
company with another British mission, in
i 1802, which resulted in his writing a history
of Nepal, and making large additions to his
j botanical collections. On his return he was
appointed surgeon to the governor-general,
| and accompanied Lord Wellesley on his
j voyage to England in 1806. Shortly after-
j wards he was deputed by the court of di-
rectors to make a statistical survey of the
presidency of Bengal, an enormous work upon
which he was employed for seven years, and
which then was only partially accomplished.
The results of this survey, which were for-
warded to the East India House in 1816, do
not appear to have been published, if we except
a geographical and statistical description of
Dinajpur, published at Calcutta after Bu-
chanan's death. In 1814 Buchanan was ap-
pointed superintendent of the Botanical Gar-
den at Calcutta, but returned to England in
the following year. His latter years were
spent principally in Scotland, where, on the
death of his eldest brother, he succeeded to
the estate which had been the property of his
mother, and took the additional name of
Hamilton. He was a fellow of the Royal
Society, and a member of the Royal Asiatic
Society. In 1826 he was appointed deputy-
lieutenant of Perthshire. The same year he
made good his claims to be regarded the chief
of the clan Buchanan. He died on 15 June
1829, in his sixty-seventh year.

[Buchanan's Mysore, Canara, and Malabar
(Madras, 1870); Men whom India has known
(Madras, 1871).] A. J. A.

BUCHANAN, GEORGE (1506-1582),
historian and scholar, third son of Thomas
Buchanan, a son of Buchanan of Druinnakill,
a poor laird, and Agnes Heriot, was born at
the farm of Mid Leowen, or the Moss, in the
parish of Killearn in Stirlingshire, in February
1506. At an early age he lost his father.

Buchanan

187

Buchanan

Giving promise of scholarship, he was at the
age of fourteen sent by his uncle, James
Heriot, from the parish school of Killearn
to Paris, where he studied chiefly Latin. In
less than two years he was forced to come
home by the death of his uncle and the
poverty of his mother. His health was restored
by residence in the country, and when only
seventeen he served with the French troops
brought by Albany to Scotland, and was
present at the siege of Werk in October 1523.
Campaigning hardships brought on an illness
which kept him in bed for the rest of the
winter. In 1524 he went to St. Andrews to
attend the lectures of John Mair, or Major,
a man of acute intellect, who, like Erasmus,
did not embrace the reformed doctrine, but
prepared the way for it. His pupils did not
stop where their master did, and Buchanan
ungratefully refers to him in the epigram

Cum scateat nugis solo cognomine Major,
Nee sit in immenso pagina sana libro,

Non mirum titulis quod se veracibus ornat:
Nee semper rnenclax fingere Greta solet.

Mair went to Paris in 1525, whither Bucha-
nan, after taking his degree of B.A. at St.
Andrews on 3 Oct. of that year, followed him
in 1526, and was admitted B.A. in the Scot-
tish College on 10 Oct. 1527. His elegy,

* Quam misera est conditio docentium literas
humaniores Lutetise,' bears the mark of per-
sonal experience. He describes the spare diet
and frequent fasts, the midnight oil, the
shabby dress, the perpetual round of studies.
Marriage is forbidden to the scholar who can
afford no dowry. Old age comes swiftly and
mourns a youth wasted in studies. He ends
with a farewell to the muses. In March 1528
he became M.A., and though defeated in a
contest for the office of procurator of the Ger-
man nation by Robert Wauchope, afterwards
bishop of Armagh, on 3 June 1529, he was
elected to this coveted distinction. About
the same time he began to teach grammar in
the college of St. Barbe, and became tutor of
Gilbert, earl of Cassilis, with whom he re-
mained for five years in Paris and its neigh-
bourhood. While thus engaged he published
a Latin version of Linacre's ' Rudiments of
Latin Grammar ' at the press of Robert Ste-
phen, which he inscribed to his pupil, and
wrote his poem entitled * Somnium,' an imi-
tation of Dunbar's ' Visitation of St. Francis,'
directed like it against the Franciscans. Bu-
chanan returned to Scotland in 1536, and
various gifts to him as servant (i.e. tutor) to
' Lord James' occur in the treasurer's accounts
between 16 Feb. 1536 and July 1538. This

* Lord James ' was not the future regent, but
another of King James's natural sons, on

whom the pope conferred the abbacies of
Melrose and Kelso. About this time the
king gave Buchanan a commission to write
a sharper satire against the friars, a dangerous
task he tried to evade by the * Palinodia,'
which pleased neither his patron nor his ad-
versaries. The king having again applied to
him he produced his i Franciscanus etFratres.'
Sir David Lindsay appealed to the people in
the vernacular ; Buchanan addressed the
learned, and both struck the Roman sacer-
dotal system in its most vulnerable point the
morals of the clergy and hastened the Scot-
tish reformation. But James, who urged the
literary attack for political ends, did not em-
brace the new doctrines, and allowed Cardinal
Beaton to persecute those who did so. In
1539 five Scottish reformers were burnt and
many driven into exile. Buchanan escaped
from a window of his prison at St. Andrews
to London, where he found Henry VIII in-
tent on his own ends rather than on the purity
of religion, burning, says Buchanan, men of
opposite opinions at the same stake. Old
habit and the toleration of religion in France
drew him to Paris. Here his implacable
enemy, Beaton, who had already tried, he
says, to purchase his life from James V, was
employed in an embassy, and to escape him
Buchanan went to Bordeaux on the invitation
of Andrew Govea, principal of the college of
Guienne. The scholarship of which he gave
proof in a poem addressed to Charles V on
his visit to that town gained him speedy em-
ployment, and he taught Latin in the newly
founded college for three years. In Bor-
deaux he composed four tragedies, ' Baptistes,'
'Medea,' 'Jephthes/ and ' Alcestis,' 'which
were acted by the students, whom he desired
to withdraw from the allegories then in
fashion to classic models. In the ' Baptistes '
especially the virtue of liberty, the fear of
God rather than of man, and the infamy of the
tyrant, are the themes. * Let each judge for
himself,' he* says in the prologue, l whether
this is an old or a new story.' Among the
pupils who took part in acting these trage-
dies was Montaigne, in whose essays there
are several kindly notices of his old tutor ;
among his colleagues Govea, Muretus, Tevius,
and Tarteeus ; among his friends the leading
lawyers and magistrates of Bordeaux. At
Agen, where he and some of his brother pro-
fessors spent vacation, he gained the friend-
ship of the elder Scaliger. To this period
belong his verses, which are open to the
censure of a license not excusable in a cen-
sor of the morals of the clergy. The Ama-
ryllis of his poem, ' Desideriuin Lutetiae,' was
Paris, not a lady ; but the hard-hearted
'Neaera' and the meretricious 'Leonora,'

Buchanan

188

Buchanan

names borrowed from classical masters, are
realistic, probably real. It is possible that
Milton's lines,

Were it not better done, as others use,
To .sport with Amaryllis in the shade,
Or with the tangles of Nesera's hair ?
(Lycidas, 67)

glanced at Buchanan as well as at the classic
elegiacs. Between 1544 and 1547 Buchanan
returned to Paris and taught in the college
of Cardinal le Moine, where the loss of his
Bordeaux friends was compensated by the
companionship of another circle of scholars,
Turnebus, the great Grecian, Charles Stephen,
the physician and printer of the family which
gave its chief fame to the press of Paris, and
Groscollius, and Gelida, less known scholars.
Buchanan here became a victim of the gout,
which never left him, and aggravated a tem-
per naturally hasty. Govea, the principal at
Bordeaux, was a Portuguese, and was sum-
moned by John III of Portugal to preside
over the newly founded college at Coimbra.
He brought to his aid some of his learned
friends, and among them Buchanan and his
brother Patrick. John of Portugal, the friend
of learning, though not of the Reformation,
had already admitted the inquisition into his
dominions, and on the death of Govea in 1548
Buchanan was accused of the use of flesh in
Lent, of writing against the Franciscans, and
of the remark that Augustine would have
favoured those whom the Roman church con-
demned. Two secret witnesses reported that
he thought ill of Roman doctrine, and he was
immured in a monastery for some months, in
the hope that seclusion and the monks might
reclaim him. He occupied himself instead
with translating the Psalms into Latin. On
his release he was invited to remain in Por-
tugal, but sailed for England in 1552. There
he remained only a short time, and returned
to Paris in the following year. At the solici-
tation of his friends he composed a poem on
the raising of the siege of Metz, though with
some reluctance, as Melinde de St. Gelais, a
poet of the school of Marot,had already written
on the subject. A graceful elegy on his return
to France, 'Adventus in Galliam,' celebrates
its praises in contrast with Portugal. After
teaching a short time in the college of Bon-
court he was engaged by Marechal de Brissac,
governor of the French territory on the Italian
coast, as tutor for his son, Timoleon de Cosse,
an office he held for five years, residing partly
in Italy and partly in France. He was for-
tunate in his pupil, who, short as his life was,
acquired credit in letters as well as a place
among Brantome's great captains of France.
Brissac's confidence in Buchanan was so great

that he was sometimes admitted to the coun-
cil of war. During this period several of his
works were first published; his ' Alcestis '
and a specimen of his version of the Psalms,
which Henry Stephen brought out without
his consent, along with four other versions
by scholars of different countries, among
whom he gave Buchanan the palm, and his
own Greek version. At this time he wrote
new poems on the ' Taking of Calais ' and the
' Epithalamium of the Dauphin and Mary
Stuart.' He also studied the Bible that he
might form an opinion on religious contro-
versies. The date of his return to Scotland
is not certain, but he was there in 1562, and
in April Randolph writes to Cecil : ' The queen
readeth daily after her dinner, instructed by
a learned man, Mr. George Buchanan, some-
what of Lyvie.' He now openly embraced
the- doctrines of the reformed church, and
at once took part in its government. He
was a member of the general assembly at
Edinburgh on 25 Dec. 1563, and of a com-
mission for revising the ' Book of Discipline/
He sat in the assemblies of 1564-7, and
served on their judicial committee. In that
of June 1567 he was moderator, one of the
few laymen who have held that office. The
year before he had been appointed by Moray
principal of the college of St. Leonard's, and
in that, as well as the following year, his
name occurs among the electors, assessors,
and deputies of the rector. In the register
he receives the epithet already given him by
foreign scholars, l Hujus sseculi poetarum
facile princeps.' He also appears as auditor
of the accounts of the quaestor for the year
1566-7, and as assessor of the dean of the
faculty of arts in 1567-9. In the parliament
of 1563 Buchanan was appointed one of the
commissioners to inquire into the foundations
of St. Andrews and other universities. No
report of this committee is extant, but a
sketch for it, of which a copy exists in the
Advocates' Library, Edinburgh, is credited
to Buchanan. It differs from the scheme in
the ' Book of Discipline,' but, like it, aimed
at an organisation of the separate colleges
of St. Salvator, St. Leonard, and St. Mary,
which overlapped each other. According to
his plan there was to be a college of huma-
nity, with a principal, public reader, and six
regents, for the teaching of languages on the
model of the academy of Geneva ; a college
for philosophy with a principal, a reader in
medicine, and four regents : and a college of
divinity, with a principal who was to read
Hebrew, and a reader in law. This inadequate
scheme, in which languages were given too
great preponderance, was much improved by
the reform projected and in part effected by

Buchanan

189

Buchanan

Buchanan's pupil, Andrew Melville, under
a subsequent commission in 1578. While
chiefly engaged in the affairs of the church
and education Buchanan was employed by
the privy council to translate Spanish state
papers for the use of the council. He still
continued to exercise his talent for Latin
verses, celebrated the marriage of Mary and
Darnley in ' Strenae and Pompse,' dedicated his
version of the Psalms to the queen, composed
valentines in honour of the ladies Beaton and
Fleming, two of the queen's Maries, and the
verses spoken by the satyrs in the masque after
the baptism of the young prince at Stirling.
In reward for these services he received a pen-
sion of 500/. a year out of the revenues of the
abbey of Crossraguel ; but the resistance of
the savage Earl of Cassilis, son of his old
pupil, made it impossible to obtain payment
of this pension, his chief livelihood, without
recourse both to the privy council and the
courts. Buchanan was probably at St. An-
drews during the months between Darnley's
murder (10 Feb.) and Bothwell's marriage
(15 May) ; and when he came to Edinburgh
for the June assembly (25 June) Mary was a
captive in Lochleven, and Bothwell in full
flight to the north. The assembly over which
Buchanan presided issued a missive summon-
ing the nobility and others to a meeting on
20 July, but transacted no other business of
importance. It was only five days before
the June assembly that the famous casket
with the letters alleged to be written by
the queen is said to have been found, and
taken possession of by Morton ; but there is
no proof that Buchanan at this time knew
their contents. On 16 Sept. the casket was
delivered by Morton to Moray, who was then
preparing to go to the conference at York
which Queen Elizabeth had summoned. Bu-
chanan went as the secretary of the commis-
sion. At the conference, if not before he left
Scotland, he must have become cognisant of
the letters. On 27 Sept. the commissioners
and Buchanan started for England, with a
guard of a hundred horse. Narrowly escap-
ing being waylaid by the Earl of Westmor-
land, they arrived at York in the beginning of
October. The real debate began on 8 Oct.,
when Mary's commissioners gave in her
complaint. On 10 Oct. Lethington, Mac-
gill, Balnavis, and Buchanan were sent to
the English commissioners, and protesting
they did not appear before them as commis-
sioners, but only for their instruction, ex-
hibited a portion of the contents of the casket.
Lethington, who had been her secretary, and
Buchanan, who had been her tutor, declared
that the letters were written by the queen.
It is difficult to believe that either was igno-

rant as to her handwriting. The result of
this disclosure was to lead Elizabeth and
Cecil to transfer the conference to Westmin-
ster. Buchanan went with the Scottish com-
missioners. A tortuous diplomacy delayed
the production of the proofs, whose existence
must now have been known to all the prin-
cipal parties, but Cecil and Moray desired to
use the letters so as to force Mary to a com-
promise rather than to close the door to it.
At last, however, all reluctance was over-
come, and on 6 Dec. Moray gave in the ' Book
of Articles,' in which the charge against Mary
was first formulated. This was long supposed
to be the same document as the ' Detection '
which Buchanan afterwards published. A
copy recently found among Lord Hopetoun's
manuscripts proves it to have been different,
though many passages are in almost the same
words, and the proof is the same as in the
1 Detection.' Two days after, with a renewed
protest, the casket and a portion of its contents
were brought forward. The queen's commis-
sioners lodged in her name an answer to the
accusation, charging Moray and his party with
being the real authors of the murder. Eliza-
beth's counsellors now gave their opinion that
she ought not to admit Mary to her presence.
Finally on 11 Jan. 1568-9 the commissioners
on both sides, of whom Buchanan is named
as one, met for the last time face to face at
Hampton Court, when Mary's commissioners
repeated the accusation against Moray, but
declined to take the responsibility of it on
themselves, and Moray offered to go to Bow-
ton to see whether Mary would stand by her
accusation, an offer which her commissioners
declined. Elizabeth had already on the 10th
stated her decision through Cecil, refusing to
condemn either Moray or Mary, and giving
the former license to return to Scotland.
Mary's commissioners were some weeks later
allowed to return. Such was the impotent
conclusion of these long conferences. The
unfairness to Mary, who was not allowed
either personally or by her commissioners to
see the principal documents brought forward
against her, is palpable. Buchanan must bear
his share in the discredit of these transac-
tions. What that share is it is not so easy
to determine. At best Buchanan's conduct
must be regarded as that of a willing agent
of Moray's policy. But Mary's vindicators
brought against him a much graver charge
the forgery of the documents produced from
the casket. His life and character as re-
presented by the closest observers do not
warrant this, nor are the best judges inclined
to see his style in their composition. A letter
written from London, it is supposed at the
instigation of Cecil after the publication ot

Buchanan

190

Buchanan

Buchanan's ' Detection/ expressly says that
' the book was written by him, not as of him-
self nor in his own name, but according to
the instructions to him given by common
conference of the privie counsel of Scotland,
by him only for his learning penned, but by
them the matter ministered/ and this, though
coming from a source not beyond suspicion,
appears probable. As to the letters them-
selves, the preponderating opinion of im-
partial writers now is against their genuine-
ness, though Mr. Hosack's ingenious theory
suggested by Miss Strickland that some
are letters to Darnley is not more than a
conjecture. The mystery cannot be said to
be solved until the forger is discovered.
Assuming their falsity, it is difficult to stop
short of the further conclusion, that Buchanan
must have shut his eyes to the inquiry which
would have produced the necessary know-
ledge. He returned to Scotland with Moray
early in January 1568-9, and at once resumed
his position as principal of St. Andrews.
Buchanan does not refer either in his ' De-
tection ' or in his ( History ' to the examina-
tion at St. Andrews, on 9 and 10 Aug., of
Nicholas Hubert, commonly called French
Paris, which attributes to Mary full know-
ledge of the conspiracy to murder her hus-
band, and even of the particular mode devised
for carrying it out. It cannot, however,
be reasonably concluded from the omission
that he disbelieved it; for it was not the
method of either work to be precise in the
citation of authorities, and the Latin edition
of the * Detection/ first printed in 1571, was
probably written before Paris was examined,
as the ' Book of Articles ' on which it is
founded certainly was. Before that publi-
cation events occurred which heightened if
possible the virulence of the war of parties,
both in Scotland and in England. On 23 Jan.
1570 the regent Moray, Buchanan's patron
and friend, was shot at Linlithgowby Hamil-
ton of Bothwellhaugh. Shortly before this
the plot for the marriage of Mary to the
Duke of Norfolk, and the rising in the north
of England for her liberation, had been dis-
covered, and Norfolk had been sent to the
Tower. It was at this juncture that Bu-
chanan produced his only writings in the
vernacular. These must be regarded as party)
pamphlets. One was entitled l Ane admoni-
tion direct to the tre Lordis Maintenaris of
Justice and obedience to the Kingis Grace/
and the other l Chamseleon/ a satire against
Maitland of Lethington, who had now openly
gone over to Mary's side. The ' Admonition '
is an invective against the house of Hamilton,
the principal opponents of the late regent, one
of whom was his murderer, and an exhorta-

tion to the true lords to support the cause of
the young king, on which the great issue of
protestantism against papacy depended. The
' Chamseleon ' is a curious sample of the sudden
changes of this age of intrigues, as little more
than a year before the satirist and the object of
his satire had acted together in the accusation
of Mary. Shortly after the assassination of
Moray, Buchanan, by an act of council dated
August 1569 (Lord Haddingtoris MS., Ad-
vocates' Library), was appointed tutor to
the king, then in his fourth year ; and as
it was necessary that he should reside at
Stirling, where James was kept under the-
guardianship of the Earl of Mar, he resigned
his office of principal. In the following year
the 'Detection' was published in London,
first in Latin and then in the Scottish dialect.
In it the charges against Mary in the ' Book
| of Articles/ in the form of a judicial paper,
are reiterated and adapted to the purposes of
a polemic. The date of the English edition
is fixed by a letter of Cecil of 1 Nov. 1571,
which states that it is newly ' printed in
Latin, and I hear is to be translated into-
English, with many supplements of like
condition.' Next year it was reprinted in
Scotch at St. Andrews by Lekprevik, and a
French edition was put out, purporting to be
I printed ' a Edinburg, ville capitale d'Ecosse,
! le 13 Fevrier 1572, par moi Thomas Watters/'
| a fictitious name, for in reality it was pub-
i lished at Rochelle by a Huguenot editor. After
j all allowance for party spirit and the well-
j founded belief of the reformers that Mary was
I a subtle and dangerous enemy, the ' Detection r
! must be deemed a calumnious work, which not
j only sought out doubtful and trivial incidents
| to blacken her character, but invented others
for which there was no warrant. Buchanan
charges Mary with an attempt to make
Darnley and Moray quarrel, in the hope of
ridding herself of both; with encouraging
Darnley to seduce Moray's wife ; with shame-
less adultery with Bothwell, both in Edin-
burgh and at Jedburgh ; with a design to
poison Darnley, and with the intention, gra-
dually formed, to murder not only Darnley
but her own child. For these charges there
is no evidence, and they have been silently
dropped even by historians who believe her
capable of any wickedness. We cannot wonder
that she describes this work, when Elizabeth,,
with peculiar spite, sent her a copy of the-
' Detection ' instead of the priest she asked
for, as 'a defamatory book by an atheist, Bu-
chanan, the knowledge of whose impiety had
made her request a year before that he should
not be left near her son, to whom she heard
he had been given as preceptor' (Letter
from Sheffield to La Mothe Fenelon, 22 Nov..

Buchanan

191

Buchanan

1571, LABANOFF, iv. 5). The post of tutor
suited Buchanan better than that of a poli-
tical writer, and there can be little doubt that
he devoted himself with diligence and zeal
to the discharge of his office. Melville writes
in his ' Memoirs ' that Buchanan was one of
James's ' four principal masters,' and i that he
held the king in great awe,' that unlike an-
other of these masters who carried ' himself
warily, as a man who had a mind to his own
weal, by keeping of his majesty's favour, Mr.
George was a Stoick philosopher, who looked
not far before him. A man of notable endow-
ments for his learning and knowledge of Latin
poesie. Much honoured in other countries,
pleasant in conversation, rehearsing on all
occasions moralities short and instructive,
whereof he had abundance, inventing where
he wanted. He was also of good religion for
a poet ; but he was easily abused, and so facill
that he was led with any company that he
haunted for the tym, quhilk maid him factious
in his old dayis ; for he spoke and writ as they
that were about him for the tym informed
him; for he was become sliperie and care-
less, and followed in many things the vulgar
oppinions ; for he was naturally populair and
extreme vengeable against any man that had
offendit him, quhilk was his gratest fault.'
James entertained a lively recollection of
the discipline of his tutor, and when a person
in high office whom he disliked came near
him he used to say ' he trembled at his ap-
proach, it reminded him so of his pedagogue.'
Yet his references to Buchanan are not so
severe as might have been anticipated. He
denounced his ' History,' indeed, as well as
that of Knox, as an infamous invective, and
coins for the authors the epithet ' Archibel-
lonses of Rebellion.' But on the * De Jure
Regni ' he pronounces the curious judgment :
1 Buchanan I reckon and rank among poets,
not among divines, classical or common. If
the man hath burst out here and there into
some traces of excess or speech of bad temper,
that must be imputed to the violence of his
humour and heat of his spirit, not in any
wise to the rules of treu religion rightly
by him conceived before.' In his speech at
Stirling to the university of Edinburgh James
praised his Latin learning. ' All the world
knows,' he said, 'that my master, George
Buchanan, was a great master in that faculty.
I follow his pronunciation, both of his Latin
and Greek, and am sorry that my people of
England do not the like ; for certainly their
pronunciation utterly fails the grace of these
two learned languages/

The death of Morton in 1578, and the
emancipation of the king from any regency,
also emancipated him from his tutors On

3 May 1578, a new * ordour of the keeping
of the king ' was framed, to which his own
signature is attached. John, earl of Mar,
I was given the custody of his person, with
I an injunction that he was not to be re-
moved from the castle of Stirling, and his
\ instruction was still committed to ' Masteris
! George Buchanan and Peter Young, his
present pedagoguis, or sic as sail be here-
after electit by his Hiness ... of his said
counsale to that charge, aggreing in religion
with the saidis Maisteris George and Peter/
But though Buchanan still nominally held
this office, to which he refers in the dedica-
tions of the * De Jure Regni ' and of his
' Historia Scotorum,' James was allowed to
leave Stirling in the following year, and grow-
ing age and infirmity prevented Buchanan
from acting personally as the king's tutor.
His active spirit did not confine itself at any
time to the education of the king. He had
been rewarded for his services by the post of
director of chancery in 1570, which he seems
to have held only for a short time, since in
the same year he was appointed to the higher
office of keeper of the privy seal, which he
held till 1578, when he resigned in favour of
his nephew Thomas. This office gave him a
seat both in the privy council and in parlia-
ment, and he acted on commissions for the-
digest of the laws, for the reform of the
universities, and for the compilation of a
Latin grammar, over which he presided, and
for which he compiled a short prosody,
printed in his works. He was also one of
the commission appointed by parliament in
1578 to examine a book on the ' Policy of
the Kirk.' In 1574 the general assembly
placed under his revision, along with Peter
Young, Andrew Melville, and James Lawson,
Adamsoii's Latin version of the Book of Job,
which was to be published if found agreeable
to God's Word.

So busy a life probably left little time for
correspondence, and few of Buchanan's letters
have been preserved ; but those of his corre-
spondents are of considerable interest from
their various nationalities, and the light they
throw on the literary commerce of the six-
teenth century. They were the leading scho-
lars who had embraced the reformed doctrines
in England and the Low Countries, France,
and Switzerland. All express the greatest in-
terest in Buchanan's writings, and request him
to publish or revise them. Randolph presses
him to write his own life ; but all that came
of this request was the brief fragment prefixed
to his works, written in 1580, which unfortu-
nately stops short at his return to Scotland.
Among his friends whose letters have been
preserved are Theodore Beza, Elias Vinet,,

Buchanan

192

Buchanan

Hubert Languet, Roger Ascliam, and Walter
Haddon. The greatest name in the list is
that of Tycho Brahe, whom Buchanan thanks
for his present of his book on the new star,
and mentions that ill-health has prevented
him from completing his astronomical poem
on the Sphere, which was only published
after his death. A portrait of Buchanan,
presented probably by King James to Brahe,
was seen by him when he visited the astro-
nomer at Uranienberg on the occasion of his
marriage. In the beginning of 1579 Bu-
chanan published his tract ' I)e Jure Regni,'
the most important of his political writings.
The contents of this work in the form of a
dialogue between Buchanan and Thomas
Maitland, brother of Lethington are a de-
fence of legitimate or limited monarchy, a
statement of the duty of monarchs and
subjects to each other, in which he lays
stress chiefly on the former, and a plea for
the right of popular election of kings, and
of the responsibility of bad kings, in treat-
ing which he does not shrink from uphold-
ing tyrannicide in cases of extreme wicked-
ness. The book had an immense popularity ;
three editions were published in three years.
Similar doctrine was then in the air of Europe.
1 The three great sources of a free spirit in
politics,' remarks Hallam, ' admiration of an- j
tiquity, zeal for religion, and persuasion of
positive right, which animated separately La
Boetie, Languet, and Hottoman, united their
stream to produce the treatise of George Bu-
chanan, a scholar, a protestant, and the subject
of a very limited monarchy.' Suppressed by
an act of parliament in 1584, the ' De Jure
Regni ' was a standard work in the hands
of the men of the Long parliament, and the
writer possesses a copy carefully indexed by
Sir Roger Twysden. As might be expected,
Buchanan's work was not allowed to pass
without criticism. It was answered in his
own time by his catholic countrymen, Black- |
wood, Wynzet, and Barclay ; by the lawyers .
of the Restoration, Craig, Stewart, and Mac-
kenzie ; and by Sir James Turner in an un- '
published work ; but the English writers !
who have formed the theory of the constitu-
tion now accepted, Milton and Sidney, Locke,
Hallam, and Mackintosh, acknowledge most
of its positions as well founded. Buchanan
now addressed himself to his last, and in
some respects greatest work, the history of
his own country. This had been in his
thoughts for more than twenty years, and
was mainly composed several years before.
His friends had often urged him to complete
it, and it was at last published in 1582. He
again addressed himself to James in the de-
dication. ' An incurable illness having made

me unfit,' he says, ' to discharge in person
the care of your instructions committed to
me, I thought that sort of writing which
tends to inform the mind would best supply
the want of my attendance, and resolved to
send to you faithful narratives from history
that you might make use of trew advice in
your deliberations, and imitate trew virtue
! in your actions.' This book was at once
| translated into the continental languages,
and was long the chief, almost the only
source from which foreigners knew the his-
tory of Scotland. Nineteen editions attest
the value which succeeding generations at-
tached to it, but it is significant that the last
was published in 1762. Judged by a modern
standard, the history of Buchanan is anti-
quated not merely on account of its Latin,
but from the absence of criticism in the ex-
amination of authorities. Its different parts
are of unequal merit, probably because they
were composed at different times. The first
three of its twenty books contain its best
portions, a description of the physical cha-
racteristics of the country, and an erudite
collection of passages from Greek and Latin
writers relating to Britain. Buchanan pro-
ceeds, in the steps of Hector Boece, to narrate
the reigns of the eighty-five kings down to
Malcolm Canmore, in a manner not more de-
serving of credit than their portraits, painted
to the order of Charles II, which hang in the
gallery of Holyrood. But from Malcolm
the history improves. The characters of the
kings are well drawn, though the publicat ion
of the original records has enabled modern
historians to present a larger and more exact
picture of their reigns. From the middle of
the thirteenth book to the close Buchanan's
history still retains a certain value. This
portion from James V to the death of Lennox,
where it somewhat abruptly stops, is prac-
tically the work of a contemporary, and
though it is that of a partisan who vilifies
Mary, panegyrises Moray, hates all the
Hamiltons, and dislikes Morton, no future
historian can safely neglect the view of
Scottish history which impressed such an
intellect, and was the popular opinion, not
merely in his own time, but for two centuries
after. Of literary style Buchanan is an ac-
knowledged master. It has even been rashly
contended by his admirers that he surpassed
Livy. More important than mere style is the
clearness of his narrative, which dispenses
with the rhetorical art, though he was
capable of using it.

In September 1581, when his work was in
the press, Andrew and James Melville, who
had been his pupils at St. Andrews, and his
cousin Thomas Buchanan, came to see him

Buchanan

193

Buchanan

in Edinburgh. They found him teaching
his servant to read, and after they had spoken
of his industry he showed them his epistle
of dedication to the king. Andrew Melville
pointed out some defects in it. ' Sayes he,'
James Melville writes in his diary, ' " I may
do na mair for thinking on another mater."
" What is that ? " sayes Mr. Andro. " To
die," quoth he, " but I leave that and many
ma things for you to helpe." We went
from him to the printars' wark hous, whom
we fand at the end of the 17 Buik of his
Cornicle, at a place quhilk we thought
verie hard for the tyme, quhilk might be an
occasion of steying the haill werk onent the
buriall of Davie. Therefor steying the printer
from proceiding, we cam to Mr. George again
and fund him bedfast by his custome, and
asking him how he did, " Even going the
way of weilfare," says he. Mr. Thomas his
cusing schawes him of the hardness of that
part of his Storie, that the king wald be of-
fendit with it, and it might stey all the wark.
" Tell me man," sayes he, " giff I have tauld
the treuthe ? " " Yes," sayes Mr. Thomas,
" sir, I think sa." " I will byd his fead and
all his kins then," quoth he. " Pray to God
for me, and let him direct all." Sa be the
printing of his Cornicle was endit that maist
lerned, wyse, and godlie man endit this mor-
tall lyff." '

The history of Buchanan has not escaped
severe criticism, but the most acute of his
critics, Father Innes, while successful in
impugning the earlier portions as wanting
in research and accuracy, fails to establish
the point of his attack, that the whole was
written to support a republican theory of
government. Buchanan did not survive the
publication of this work, and the death which
he had long calmly anticipated came on
29 Sept. 1582, about five months before his
seventy-seventh birthday. He died poor ;
a sum of 100Z. due to him from his pension
of Crossraguel is the whole of his means in
the inventory of his testament. He was
buried in the churchyard of Grey Friars in
Edinburgh, but the place of his tomb is un-
known. Tradition dating from a short period
after his death ascribes to him the skull pre-
served in the Anatomy Museum of the univer-
sity, of which there is a print in Irving's life,
and which certainly resembles the best au-
thenticated portraits of him which have been
preserved, that by Boinard, engraved in
Beza's ' Irenes,' and of which a copy is in the
university of Edinburgh. On the continent
his name is mentioned with respect for his
learning, and the epitaph of the younger
Scaliger has been often quoted. When the
universities of foreign countries greeted the

VOL. VII.

college founded by his royal pupil at Edin-
burgh on its three hundredth anniversary,
many of them recalled his memory. While
his title to learning is thus beyond dispute, the
rest of his character has been the subject of
vehement controversy. Nor is it a character
easy to read. Some points will be generally
allowed. With him the love of education
was not merely a virtue but a passion, early
conceived and never abandoned. But he was
not only a professor but a man of the world.
The world in which he lived was distracted by
the deepest and widest controversy in modern
history ; between tradition and the new learn-
ing, between absolute and constitutional
government, between the romanist and the
reformed doctrines and discipline. In this
controversy, not only in the field of literature,
but of action, Buchanan took a prominent
part on the side of the reformers. He is still
deemed a traitor, a slanderer, and an atheist
by some, while to others he is a champion
of the cause of liberty and religion, and one
of its most honoured names. His character
may perhaps be more justly represented as
combined of strange contradictions ; he was
at the same time humane and vindictive,
mirthful and morose, cultured and coarse,
fond of truth, but full of prejudices. It is
these contradictions and his great learning
and literary power which make him so strik-
ing a figure in the history of Scotland and
of literature.

[Irving's Life, 2nd edition, 1817, contains one
of the best literary histories of the time, and
portraits of Buchanan, his contemporaries, and
friends. It is ungrateful to criticise a work of so
much learning, but it is necessary to supplement
this memoir from records published since Irving
wrote, and to correct his view of Buchanan's cha-
racter. The best editions of his works are those
of Ruddiman, 1715, reprinted by Burman, Lug-
duni Batavorum, 1735, where afujl bibliography
of Buchanan will be found. Irving gives a list
of the chief publications relating to him, p. 427 ;
Chalmers's Life of Ruddiman contains a sketch
of some value ; the brief fragment of a life by
Buchanan himself, often printed, should also be
referred to ; there is an able, but too favourable
sketch of Buchanan in the North British Review,
No. xlii., by Hannay; an account of his portraits
is given in Drummond's monograph on the Por-
traits of Knox and Buchanan, 1875.] M. M.

BUCHANAN, GEORGE (1790 P-1852),
civil engineer of Edinburgh, third son of
David Buchanan, a printer and publisher
at Montrose (1745-1812) [q. v.], was born
about 1790. His father was a Glasite and an
accomplished classical scholar, who published
numerous editions of the Latin classics, which
were in high repute for their accuracy. George

Buchanan

194

Buchanan

Buchanan was educated at Edinburgh Uni-
versity, where he was a favourite pupil of
Sir John Leslie. About 1812 he began busi-
ness as a land surveyor, but his strong scien-
tific bent soon led him to devote himself
to the profession of a civil engineer. In this
capacity he was engaged upon several public
works of importance, in the construction of
harbours and bridges, and made a consider-
able local reputation. In 1822, on the in-
vitation of the directors of the School of
Arts, he delivered a course of lectures on
mechanical philosophy in the Freemasons'
Hall, remarkable for the original and striking
experiments. Buchanan afterwards gave
one or two courses of lectures on natural
philosophy, but his increasing business as
an engineer interfered with any further edu-
cational work. In 1827 he drew up a re-
port on the South Esk estuary at Montrose
in relation to a question then in dispute
concerning salmon fishing. This report at-
tracted the attention and gained the marked
commendation of Lord-justice-clerk Hope,
then solicitor-general, who afterwards, as
long as he remained at the bar, always gave
the advice in any case involving scientific
evidence to ' secure Buchanan.' Subsequently
in all the important salmon-fishing questions
which arose, and which embraced nearly
every estuary in Scotland, Buchanan's ser-
vices were enlisted, the point being generally
to determine where the river ended and the
sea began. When the tunnel of the Edin-
burgh and Granton railway was being con-
structed under the new town, and the ad-
jacent buildings were considered in imminent
danger, Buchanan was commissioned by the
sheriff of Edinburgh to supervise the works
on behalf of the city. In 1848 he began
the work of erecting the huge chimney,
nearly 400 feet in height, of the Edinburgh
Gasworks, and carried out an exhaustive
series of experiments to assure its stability.
He communicated an account of this work
in detail in two papers read before the Eoyal
Scottish Society of Arts. Buchanan was the
author of several scientific treatises. He
published a ' Report on the Theory and Ap-
plication of Leslie's Photometer' (Edinburgh,
1824, 8vo). He communicated a series of
papers in 1851 to the ' Courant ' newspaper
upon pendulum experiments relating to the
earth's rotation, and was a constant con-
tributor to the l Transactions of the Royal
Scottish Society of Arts.' He also contributed
the article on l Furnaces ' to the eighth edition
of the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica.' He was
a fellow of the Royal Society of Edinburgh,
and was elected president of the Royal
Scottish Society of Arts for the session

1847-8. He died of lung disease on 30 Oct.
1852. David Buchanan (1779-1848) [q. v.l
and William Buchanan (1781-1863) [q. v.J
were Buchanan's elder brothers.

[Scotsman, November 1852 ; Courant, 19 June
1851 ; Proceedings Eoy. Scot. 3oc. of Arts.]

E. H.

BUCHANAN, JAMES, D.D., LL.D,

(1804-1870), preacher and theological writer,
was born in 1804 at Paisley, and studied at
the university of Glasgow. In 1827 he was
ordained minister of Roslin, near Edinburgh,
and in 1828 he was translated to the large and
important charge of North Leith. In this
charge he attained great fame as a preacher,
being remarkable for a clear, vigorous, and
flowing style, a graceful manner, a vein of
thrilling tenderness, broken from time to
time by passionate appeals, all in the most
pronounced evangelical strain. Most of his
parochial duties being discharged by assis-
tants, he read and wrote much in his study.
While at North Leith he wrote : 1. * Com-
fort in Affliction,' a series of meditations,
of which between 20,000 and 30,000 copies
were issued. 2. ' Improvement of Affliction.'
3. < The Office and Work of the Holy Spirit/
In 1840 Buchanan was translated to the
High Church (St. Giles'), Edinburgh, and in
1843, after the disruption, he became first
minister of St. Stephen's Free Church. In
1845 he was appointed professor of apolo-
gies in the New College (Free church),
dinburgh, and in 1847, on the death of
Dr. Chalmers, he was transferred to the chair
of systematic theology, continuing there till
his resignation in 1868. " During this time he
published : 4. ' On the Tracts for the Times.'
5. ' Faith in God and Modern Atheism com-
pared,' 2 vols. 8vo, 1855. 6. 'Analogy:
considered as a Guide to Truth, and applied
as an Aid to Faith,' 2nd edit. 1867. 7. ' The
Doctrine of Justification,' being the Cunning-
ham Lectures for 1866. In 1844 the degree
of D.D. was conferred on him by Princeton
College, New Jersey, and some time after
that of LL.D. by the university of Glasgow.
Though not eminent for his powers of origi-
nal thought, Buchanan had a remarkable
faculty of collecting what was valuable in
the researches and arguments of others, and
presenting it in clear form and lucid language.
His work on t Faith in God ' is a very valu-
able summary of facts and reasonings appli-
cable to the- state of the apologetic question,
both in natural and revealed religion, some
thirty years ago. The book on ' Analogy y
follows so far the lines of Butler, but makes
much wider application of the principle than
Butler's purpose required. Owing to delicate

heal

Buchanan

195

Buchanan

health and a retiring disposition, Buchanan
did not enter much into the public business
of the church. He threw himself very cor-
dially, however, into the disruption contro-
versy. On the question of union between
the Free church and the United Presbyterian
his views were against the proposal. He
died in 1870.

[Disruption Worthies, 1881 ; College Calen-
dar of the Free Church, 1870-1; Kecords of
General Assembly of the Free Church, 1871.]

W. G. B.

BUCHANAN, JOHNLANNE (JI.I780-
1816), author, was a native of Menteith,
Perthshire, and was educated at the gram-
mar school of Callander and the university
of Glasgow. For some years he was assis- j
tant to Robert Menzies, minister of Comrie,
and on his death in 1780 he went as mis-
sionary of the church of Scotland to the
Western Isles. He afterwards resided in
London. He was the author of l Travels in
the Western Hebrides from 1782 to 1790,'
1793 ; ' A Defence of the Scots Highlanders
in general, and some learned characters in
particular,' 1794 ; and a ' General View of I
the Fishery of Great Britain,' 1794. Having
entrusted his ' Travels in the Highlands ' to
the editorial care of Dr. William Thomson,
the latter without his knowledge inserted
some severe criticisms of the Scotch clergy
and others, which Buchanan in his ' General
View of the Fishery of Great Britain ' indig-
nantly disclaimed.

[Biog. Diet, of Living Authors (1816), p. 44 ;
Notes and Queries, 2nd series, x. 412-13.]

T. F. H.

BUCHANAN, ROBERT (1813-1866),
socialist, was born at Ayr in 1813. He was
successively a schoolmaster, a lecturer advo-
cating the socialistic views of Robert Owen,
and a journalist. Manchester was an impor-
tant centre of Owenism, and Buchanan set-
tled in that town, where his small books were
published. These are: 1. 'The Religion of
the Past and Present Society, founded upon
a false fundamental principle inimical to the
extension of real knowledge opposed to human
happiness,' Manchester, 1839. 2. ' The Origin
and Nature of Ghosts, Demons, and Spectral
Illusions generally, fully and familiarly ex-
plained and illustrated,' Manchester, 1840;
this is a sensible pamphlet, in which some of
the commoner causes of hallucination are ex-
posed. 3. ' An Exposure of the Falsehoods, Ca-
lumnies, and Misrepresentations of a Pamph-
let entitled " The Abominations of Socialism
Exposed," being a refutation of the charges
and statements of the Rev. Joseph Barker,'
Manchester, 1840; this went through two

editions. 4. ( Concise History of Modern
Priestcraft, from the time of Henry VIII
until the present period,' Manchester, 1840 ;
this is a bitter attack on the church of Eng-
land. A chapter is devoted to the ' persecu-
tion of the socialists,' and another sets forth
the ' crimes of the clergy.' 5. ' The Past, the
Present, and the Future,' Manchester, 1840.
In the preface to this work the author dis-
claims ' pretensions to the character of poet,'
but adopts blank verse, from a strong natural
love of poetry and a belief in its superiority
as a vehicle for instruction. 'The object of
the writer is . . to contrast the evils of the
old world with advantages of the new moral
world of Robert Owen.' 6. * Socialism Vin-
dicated ' is a reply to a sermon preached by
the Rev. W. J. Kidd, Manchester, 1840.
Mr. Kidd was the rector of St. Matthew's,
which was opposite to the ' Hall of Science '
built by the Owenites in 1839. The social-
ists were prosecuted for having lectures on
Sunday and charging for admission, contrary
to the statute of Geo. Ill, c. 79. They were
prepared to show that the ' collection ' had
been a voluntary one, but as their witnesses
declined to take the oath there was no legal
defence, and they were fined. The building
was registered as the meeting-house of a so-
ciety of dissenters by the name of ' Rational
Religionists.' Mr. Kidd, aided by Mr. T. P.
Bunting, the son of the well-known Wesleyan
minister, the Rev. Jabez Bunting, D.D., in-
duced the stipendiary magistrate to tender to
Buchanan the oaths which by statute were
required from dissenting ministers. Mr.
Bunting then managed to elicit from him a
declaration that he did not believe in the
orthodox doctrines of damnation. This was
a fatal objection, and after several adjourn-
ments Buchanan was fined 50s. for refusing
to take the oaths of supremacy, &c. After
the decline of Owenism, Buchanan, who was
a contributor to the 'Northern Star,' the
organ of the chartist movement, but never
joined its physical force section, removed to
Glasgow, where he engaged in literary work
as the editor of a newspaper, and there his
son Robert, who has since attained distinc-
tion as a poet and dramatist, was born.
Buchanan died at this son's house at Bexhill,
Sussex, 4 March 1866.

[Sutton's List of Lancashire Authors ; infor-
mation supplied by Mr. Abel Heywood, J.P.,
Manchester; Manchester Guardian, June and
July 1840.] W. E. A. A.

BUCHANAN, ROBERT (1785-1873),
professor of logic in the university of Glas-
gow, was a cadet of the clan Buchanan, and
a native of Callander, where he was born in

o 2

Buchanan

196

Buchanan

1785. At the university of Glasgow he spe-
cially distinguished himself in the philosophy
classes. After completing his divinity course,
he was in 1812 licensed as a preacher of the !
church of Scotland by the presbytery of Had-
dington, and in 1813 was presented to the j
parish of Peebles. In 1824 he was appointed i
assistant and successor to Professor Jardine
in the chair of logic in Glasgow University,
and becoming sole professor in 1827, he held
the office till 1864, when he retired to
Ardfillayne, Dunoon. He died on 2 March
1873. lie was the author of 'Fragments
of the Table Round/ 1860 ; ' Vow of Glen-
treuil, and other Poems,' 1862 ; < Wallace,
a Tragedy,' 1856 ; and ' Tragic Dramas from
Scottish History,' 1868, containing < The Bri-
tish Brothers,' a tragic drama, ' Gaston Phoe-
bus,' a tragic drama, ' Edinburga,' a tragic
drama, and the tragedies of ' Wallace ' and
* King James the First.' He also published
anonymously, in 1868, * Canute's Birthday in
Ireland, a Drama in Five Acts.' His tragedy
' Wallace ' was performed twice for a chari-
table object at the Prince's Theatre, Glasgow,
in March 1862, the principal characters being
personated by students of the divinity and
art classes. Though averse to independent
and original speculations, he had a thorough
mastery of the Scottish philosophy, and his
highly cultivated taste was manifested not
only in his verse, but in the correct and
chaste style of his lectures. In commemora-
tion of his services while occupant of the
logic chair for forty years, the Buchanan
prizes were instituted in 1866, consisting of
the interest of 314/. for students of the logic,
moral philosophy, and English literature
classes. By his will he be